《Regressor of the Fallen Family》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Ive never met anyone with patriotism as fervent as yours. That was a comment Logan often heard from his comrades while he roamed the world for the independence movement. But each time, his answer was the same. Patriotism, my ass To those bewildered by his response, he had only one thing to say. Its just revenge. At those words, most nodded in understanding. Others interpreted it as a form of patriotisma revenge for the loss of ones nation. The truth, however, was entirely different, but he never bothered to explain. It wasnt a story he was proud of. An unfilial son, expelled from his family for the sins of his foolish youth. It took him more than a decade of struggling in a cruel world to realize just how pathetic he had been. But by then, regret and remorse were all too late. Confronted with the sight of his familys home in flames as he approached to seek forgiveness, he wept tears of blood and vowed to avenge them. The revenge for his family. And The revenge that stole even the chance to seek their forgiveness. Which came first, he had forgotten over the years. All he did now was live with a single purpose, regretting the past day by day. A life that was nothing but suffering. When he felt the end of that burdensome life approaching, a miracle occurred. He had a long dream. Memories of happy childhood days. Times mired in jealousy, committing wicked deeds. The regret he felt once he came to his senses after being cast out and wandering. The war that led to his familys downfall and the despair he felt witnessing it. Decades spent striving for atonement and revenge. And until the last moment. The only thing that satisfied him was his own death. He had given the worst of the bastards their just deserts, after all. But the biggest regret that haunted him even in death was one he couldnt shake off. I should have apologized. Though the calamity that struck his family may have been beyond his paltry power to avert, the sins he committed himself, he should have sought forgiveness for. And so, with his last wish, he hoped. Having died, he hoped to meet his family in the afterlife. To meet them looking as he did in those days, so they might recognize him and offer him a chance to apologize. And at that moment. Zzzt. Argh! An intense headache spontaneously wracked his skull. With a groan, he realized something felt off. Pain? Moaning? Am I alive? His eyes snapped open, and his body bolts upright. Throb. Agh! As he clutched his head, reeling from inexplicable pain, he heard a commotion around him. Young Master?! The eldest young master has woken up! Inform the higher-ups! The bewildered voices spurred Logan to finally look around, and the faces that met his eyes felt both familiar and strangely foreign. As he stared at them in dumb silence, a familiar face approached him. Young Master, are you alright? A brown-haired youth, mischievous in expression but impossible to forget, moved closer. As Logan stared blankly at the brown eyes matching the youths hair, his response came automatically. Rick? Huh? Yes, Young Master. Im Rick. How do you feel? Your eyes Can you see this? The chatter from the familiar voice was overwhelming. Rick, his dedicated attendant who had died some thirty years ago, now stood before him, concern etched on his ageless face. How is this My god, someone call the doctor! They said hed be fine! As he grappled with the incomprehensible situation, the commotion around him grew. What the hell is going on As Logans eyes absorbed the long-missed, unchanging scenery from the window Ah? The training yard outside the window and the manor, the ancient walls in the distance and the glimpses of knights Every corner bore the same emblem engraved everywhere. Flames. The symbol of the McLane family. A humble noble family from the outlying nation of Grandia, it was an emblem he had once held in endless pride. The sight he had longed for spread before him, unchanged as if time had never passed. Is this a dream? Even as the surrounding noise left him dazed, he stared blankly at each corner of the view from the window, his mind unable to comprehend the reality of the situation. Then Ricks voice grew louder in concern. Young Master? You can see this, cant you? Oh lord, our young master! Somebody fetch the doctor! From being his dedicated attendant since childhood, Rick had always been rather dramatic. And now Rick, I must insist on complete rest for now The maids began to join in on the fuss. It was all too much to take in as he stood in confusion. When he reopened his eyes, Logan was still alive in the past, and he silently cheered. * * * Beyond the window, warm sunlight bathed the room. The chirping of birds rode the refreshing breeze as it swept inside. Upon awakening and rising from his bed, Logan looked at his body with disbelief in his eyes. The numerous scars from ten years as a mercenary and twenty years in the independence movement were gone, and even his knees, which ached every morning, were completely fine. So it wasnt a dream. Decades of memories. Up to the very last moment. Where is the holy relic?! How dare you steal the empires treasure! Lets die together! Kwaaang! A total disintegration, the pain vivid as ever. Yet, he was very much alive. A visceral clenching tightened within him as excitement shot through his limbs. The past he longed to rewind. The chance to alter all that had come. Of course, the questions remained. How did this happen? Logically speaking, it was impossible. The realms of time and space were considered, even in theology, to be domains untouched by creating gods, not meddling in the world any longer. If he went about claiming he had returned from the future At best, labeled a madman. At worst, arrested for blasphemy by the church. Yet, what explained his present situation? Really now Only one guess came to mind. That explosion. Much stronger than expected. But still Returning to the past after being blown to bits, it was ridiculous. He had seen hundreds face similar violent ends on the battlefield. Could they have all returned to the past? It was absurd to even consider. Ugh. Wracking his brain for a while, no answer came. Eventually Lets drop it. He spoke out loud, casting aside pointless thoughts. If too much pondering failed to yield an answer, he knew better not to dwell on the issue any longer. After decades of lifes harsh lessons, it was time to focus on what needed to be done. First and foremost Creak. Hm? Gasp! My lord! At that moment, a maid cautiously opened the door, and her eyes met his. As if frozen, the maid trembled violently and bowed deeply. I beg your pardon, my lord. Huh? What for? The maids extraordinary reaction puzzled him, turning her face paler at his inquiry. I apologize! I shall take more care next time! What was she sorry about? He was baffled but before he could articulate a thought, Rick appeared, almost running into the room. Dear me. Our Mary woke you from your sleep. I should have reminded her. My apologies, my lord. Ricks stance, protective in front of the maid, waving her away, brought to Logan a sense of familiar guilt. I said to keep it down in my room! Even the maids dont respect me?! You wretches! Crash! Aaaah! My lord, please! Ugh. A throbbing headache brought forth visions hazy as mirages. Tiny acts of cruelty, overshadowed by great sins, paraded before him in succession. Thump. The headache felt as if it had seeped right into his chest. Shame burned on his face. Sigh. Lets calm down, our lord. This child, I will deal with. Dont get agitated Its not that. Mary was it? Oh, heavens. You there, come and apologize quickly! As he watched Rick making a fuss, the heat in his face intensified. Enough! No, my lord. I can handle it Stop. The maid did nothing wrong, let her be! Ah what? You asked for? A sigh erupted naturally. Nevermind, Rick. Bring me paper and pen. A lot of paper. Huh? Didnt you hear me? No, its not that. What are you going to do with paper and pen to Mary Nothing! Just let her go! Just bring it to me! By now, his face felt ready to combust. And so, a new life began, not without its challenges. Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Episode 2 Young Master, here Yes, thank you. You may leave now. Make sure no one enters this room today. What? Why do you keep making me repeat myself? Oh, no. It just felt strange to be thanked A sigh came out involuntarily. Haah Its all my fault, indeed. The opinions of the servants would change if he changed his behavior, but every time he became aware of a mistake, his conscience pricked him painfully. And moreover. Young Master, are you really alright? Youre not still suffering from a headache, are you? Crack. He nearly broke the pen he had unwittingly gripped too hard. Ah! Im fine! Leave, right now! He shouted loudly, yet Ricks expression brightened a bit. Yes, yes, understood. Please rest. Bang. Judging by the shouting, he seems normal. Go on and see to the tasks. Yes! Ugh The voices outside the door once again made his head throb. However, he couldnt afford the luxury to worry about such trivialities right now. What was immediately important was HooNew novel chapters are published on He had to write down everything he could remember before he forgot. In order to change the future. I must save them! I must, at all costs! And to save his family. While the memory was still vivid, he had to organize the key events of the future. Among those, the most crucial was clear. The imperial war. A war that would break out ten years later. The disaster that not only brought ruin to his family and younger brother but also the entire nation, triggered by the emergence of Ronian McLain, the youngest Aura user from the wavering McLain household. He had to plan with the goal of preventing that. At the very least, I need to grow the power to influence this country until then. And so, he needed to turn each trial that would come upon the family into a chance for growth. Especially. The Territory War that will happen in a year. A Territory War that erupted suddenly at an unexpected time. The first trial that needed to be addressed was precisely that. Originally, as a result of it, the family was halved, and it wasnt until Ronian became an Aura user that theyd go through dark times. It was an imminent crisis that would strike in one years time. But I can do it. Having knowledge of the future was an unparalleled advantage. Ablaze with hope, Logan passionately scribbled down his thoughts. Thump. Hoo That should do it. Logan rose from his seat with a sigh of relief. He had recorded all the information in a code known only to him at the current time. In the code used by the Grandia Liberation Front thirty years in the future. Even if someone else saw it, they would be clueless. Just in case The information Logan had written was, in a literal sense, the affairs of the future. Even if this document were to spread now, it wouldnt be possible to figure out what happened to him overnight, but suspicions about the source of the information would start to grow over time. And if it ever spread that he had regressed to the past, the Order of the Nine Great Gods, the continents most powerful force with a different significance from the Empire, would turn against him. He had seen more than once how the dogmatic Order dealt with heretics or those who committed blasphemy. The moment he got entangled, not only he but also his family would not escape disaster. Therefore, it was a secret he couldnt reveal even to his closest allies. He checked the content on the paper carefully once more to make sure there was no error or chance of leakage. Good. Only then did he start his second task. In some respects, this was as important as the information about the future. The Manual of the Gods Sword. A tome embroidered with a golden hawk, which Logan had burned before returning to the past. The grand manual named Gods Swordsmanship was indeed a treasure of worth. A hero who had conquered the evil dragons ruling the ancient world and ushered in the Age of Men. A manual from the ancient hero who was later worshiped even as a Sword God was, in the current continent where an individuals power could determine social status and authority, an invaluable treasure. The imperial high command celebrated upon hearing about the retrieval of such a manual from the ruins, and the Grandia Liberation Front was ready to sacrifice most of its elite to secure it. He was its last owner. He was entrusted with the treasure simply because he was fluent in ancient languages, and he ended up chased to his death as a result. I must write it down before I forget. The manual he memorized to train talents of the resistance. If its content proves true, mastering it would bring forth the ultimate technique that even the Empires Aura Masters and Grand Magicians wouldnt need to fear. Its possible. Absolutely. In his previous life, his age was far past the point of starting something anew, and he also lacked talent. But now, things were different. He was young, not yet of age. And Oh my, excuse me, Your Highness. He had to keep smiling. Oh, please spare me, Your Highness! To keep smiling. Im sorry, I made a mistake. Please, calm your anger! For a slightly different reason, his hands trembled again. Sigh. Damn it He felt even more tense because of the servants hypersensitive reactions. But this was the result of his own misdeeds. The rudeness and violence he committed at this time had built up to todays situation. His conscience pricked at him, but he knew he could change this gradually over time. Hopefully, his smile wasnt too awkward. It mustnt be. As he calmly took a breath and continued walking, he eventually saw his fathers office. Knock, knock. Father, its Logan. Logan? Hmm, come in. Creak. As he opened the door and entered, a burly redhead, his father, examining documents at the desk by the window, looked up at him. Red hair, red eyes. The fierce eyes and firmly closed lips made the resemblance to Logan unmistakable in the stalwart figure. As Logans gaze met with that of the stubborn-eyed middle-aged man, His heart felt as if it were storming. Father How much had he resented that face? How much regret had that person caused him? And how much Had he missed him? The fault was all mine. Really There were so many things he wanted to ask that were heavy in his heart. Whether he was loved as a son, even if worthless. If it hurt his father too when casting him out. And had he missed him? All the things hed never said and the complex emotions of his past life surged inside him. But he forcefully suppressed the welling in his chest. Unlike when he spilled his heart out to his younger brother as if it were all a dream, now was the time to show he had changed. Steadying his wavering gaze, Logan strode into the room. You seem fine. Well then, what brings you here? Contrasting the complex feelings of longing and regret inside Logan, his fathers response was cold from the first word. He had expected as much. What mattered was from this point forward. I wish to undergo secluded training in the ancestral lands. Ive come to seek your permission. Logan responded firmly with a steady voice, having made up his mind. Before the incident three months from now, the first thing he needed to do was to return to his former level of skill. In an era where ones personal might could decide status and power, It was a basic condition he deemed necessary to reverse his current reputation and to have weight in his words during the upcoming events. Of course, the response he received was not encouraging. Secluded training? You? Yes. An expression of disbelief and astonished eyes. Hmm. Are you trying to escape because you lost to your brother? Ive realized my efforts have been severely lacking. Although late, I intend to awaken my spirit. Just the efforts were lacking? You still dont seem to have awakened. Despite Loganss prepared, resolute speech, the tone and expression his father returned lacked any belief or warmth. I also realize my behavior has been problematic. Ive heard that many times before. Until now, Ive failed to recognize my faults and projected my anger onto others. I was foolish and immature. I intend to come to terms with my immaturity during this time of training. Hmm. Whether the sincere words had reached him, his fathers expression finally changed slightly. This time, it doesnt seem like your usual excuses. I wont let you down again. So youve been disappointing me so far. And you just talked of repentance while looking aggrieved. He could hardly say anything. Logan simply bowed his head without a word. How long do you plan to stay? About three months. Is that so? Do you think just that will be enough for you to catch up to Ronian? Its not about beating Ronian. Ill do my best, even if its just for a short time. If it doesnt work out, I will humbly accept it. Surprised by the prompt answer, his father gazed at him for a while, then slowly nodded. Indeed, you seem a bit changed. Yes, its good to change. I grant my permission. Thank you. After bowing politely, Logan turned to leave when a hesitant voice reached out. it is still Spring. The grave tomb is cold to sleep in. Make sure you take care to keep warm. Taken aback by the unexpected warm words, Logan just nodded his head. Exiting the room, however, his footsteps felt unconsciously lighter. Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Not long after I left my fathers study, a face I did not particularly wish to encounter appeared from the opposite end of the hallway. It seemed the feeling was mutual; as soon as our eyes met, she grimaced and made no effort to conceal her displeasure. With a soft sigh, I bowed my head as respectfully as I could manage.The source of this content nov(el)bi((n)) It has been a while, Mother. At my words, the approaching ladys footsteps halted abruptly. Mother, you say. It sounds quite awkward coming from you, your grace. The cold gaze of the lady, with her long black hair accentuating her cynical demeanor, fixed upon me. This was Merian Kairosmy stepmother, the biological mother of Lonin, and the current lady of the Maclaine household. She was no mere step parent. Thanks to her efforts, more than half of the Maclaine familys finances were sustained by the Kairos family. Thus, she wielded enormous influence within the entire Maclaine lineage. Moreover, she was the individual who, in my previous life, would play a major role in opposing me, advocating most fiercely for my exile in the event that would unfold shortly thereafter. However. Its merely a greeting, Mother. If I show a changed demeanor from now on, perhaps this relationship could gradually improve. With that hope, I bowed once more. Of course, it wouldnt be resolved overnight. Whats this sudden change of heart? Are you preparing for yet another pitiful debacle? Her response remained frosty as ever. Even as my lack of reaction to her sharp provocation caused her to snort dismissively and walk past, Steward Vector, her loyal subordinate, passed by without even acknowledging my presence, only offering the most perfunctory of bows due to the demands of courtesy towards the familys heir. Its all my own doing. All of this was the natural consequence of my own past incompetence. As I watched my stepmothers figure recede, I let out another small sigh and turned away. * * * Word quickly spread within Maclaine Castle that the Grand Duke had lost a duel to the young lord. Such news would have been a matter of great discussion in any noble or martial house, but it was even more significant within the Maclaine household. The Maclaine family had nearly lost their lands and title due to the atrocities committed by an ancestor four generations ago and the incompetence of former lords. It was only thanks to the current head, Patrick Maclaine, becoming a senior knight that the family barely managed to maintain its lineage. Thus, the martial prowess of the heirs attracted considerable attention. Moreover, the fact that the second son, who had bested the Grand Duke, was only fourteen years old added fuel to the rumors from Lonins prodigious talent to accusations of Logans incompetence. Logans scandal spread quickly, disproportionately to his actual failures. However, the man himself was too busy packing up his quarters to care about the gossip. Instead, what concerned him more was the person who was fretting much more than Logan himself. Oh dear! Your grace, whatever are we to do for you! Stop the fuss. Its true that Lonin is a genius. Its not the young lord whos the problem its that rumors are flying around painting you as the worlds biggest fool Ah! I mean, I didnt mean to say my tongue slipped I couldnt help but let out a laugh. Dont worry about it. If we pay attention to every little thing, we wont get anything done. Is secluded training really what we should do? Yes. It looks like youre running away. Rick spoke up until the very end. Ah, this was the kind of kid he was. Rick, my most faithful servant whod been with me since childhood, was excessively talkative and meddling though most of what he said stemmed from concern for me. In my previous life, the broken Logan dismissed all those worries. But now, the meaning was different though I still had no intention of heeding Ricks words. Huh, I owe this kid a lot too. With a sigh, Logan stopped his packing and patted Ricks shoulder. Im not running away. Just trust me. From now on, itll be a path of roses. In my previous life, during the next official duel, I had Rick lace Lonins meal with hallucinogens and then with paralytic poison. As a result, I was stripped of my right to succession and received a punishment akin to house arrest for an extended period. Despite being the mastermind behind the incident, unlike Rick who was executed for poisoning a direct family member, my punishment was relatively lenient. Even the completely shattered Logan of that time had many sleepless nights due to his conscience. It was fortunate that I had returned to a time before committing these worst of sins. Now, I just have to avoid making such foolish mistakes again. However The simultaneous formation of the core and the denser energy that emanated seemed to spur a transformation throughout his body. It was an ecstatic moment for Logan, saturated with transformational energy, and he was completely unaware that his body was shining a golden hue, radiating light in all directions. * * * When Logan came to, it was evening, though he had started his training in the morning sunlight. The sudden disconnect from the passing hours vanished his euphoria, and he felt a draining sensation that made him collapse unwittingly. However, that feeling was fleeting. A tremendous strength could be felt in his clenched fist, and a spry vitality coursed throughout his body, signaling a profound transformation. Its much more than I expected Yet, it was a positive change, and there was no reason to dislike having become stronger. Especially if the manuals contents were true. With a forceful swing of his sword, a smile spread across Logans face. The sensation and power from a seemingly light stroke were entirely different than before. Yes! His fist clenit involuntarily. It was not merely a matter of strength; his physique and senses had fundamentally changed to better suit the art of swordsmanship. The training that changes a man, Hwanin Gong it was all true. He was confident. The inferiority and self-loathing that had haunted the untalented fell away. Logans laughter echoed with the disappearance of all the roots of his inferiority and self-condemnation from his past life. From that day on, Logan practiced his swordsmanship with fervor, nearly forgetting to eat or sleep. * * * Three months later. This time, without fail As prescribed by the manual, Logan squeezed the core in his heart, amplifying the energy. Creating a core and changing ones constitution was already remarkable, but those were only the basics of the Divine Blades manual. The crux of the manual resided in the ten forms of the Sword that Cuts through Time and Space, grandiosely dubbed the Time-Space Slash. And now, Logan was attempting the sole technique, the 1-star core form, that could be executed as part of the 1st forma slicing wave, Pa-rang-cham. It will be successful! The feeling of building successes from months of failures seemed to be coalescing. Now! In a moment, amplified power surged through his body and a gold light burst from his crimson eyes. Taah! Light surged from Logans sword like a wave, and as it struck, thick trees were shattered into fragments with a thunderous crash. Thump. Hah Hah Heh, heh heh Pale and exhausted, Logan sat down, unable to hide his astonishment at the success. The power was beyond imagination. Purely a strike extending only a meter from the blade and consisting of mere two waves of force. It was a technique not meant for novice force users but one that even the most senior knights, on the cusp of becoming aura users, could barely achieve. Even if it left him drained from a single use, it was an overkill as a trump card. Hahaha! Logan had exceeded his targets for the three-month training. Chapter 4 Chapter 4 As he descended the ancestral mountain and took the road back to the family estate, servants and vassals who came across Logan, or even those who saw him from a distance, avoided him well in advance. It wasnt solely because of Logans notorious reputation. What, a beggar? Why is there a beggar in the estate? Shh, quiet! Thats the young duke. That beggarperson? Shh. Shut your mouth, girl! No matter how softly they spoke, their words were clear to Logan, whose senses had been greatly sharpened. But he did not particularly care. Right now, all of Logans focus was on one thing. The time is nearly upon us. Although his memory wasnt clear, leading him to come back a bit early, he knew that within a week an incident would occuran incident crucial for achieving his next goal. Money. The event that would enable him to get that money was not far away. I can do it. Woong. The robust Force, responsive to his will, and his transformed body filled him with confidence that he would easily accomplish his next goal, thanks to his visibly enhanced abilities. * * * Ahh. Have you been rolling around in squalor for the past three months?! What exactly did you do up in those mountains?! I told you, I was training. Ahh. What kind of training do you get by rolling in the mud? Oh, my nose. Rick grumbled as he vigorously splashed water and worked the scrubbing brush. Despite showing open reluctance to approach the dirty(?) Logan, the greyish-black water that rinsed out left him speechless. Ah. Anything happen while I was gone? Logan asked awkwardly. Nothing much. Without you, sir, the estate has been so quiet Ahahaha. What I mean is it was boring. Yes, thats right. Boring. The unexpected reply came after. The head young master had fled a sparring match with the younger young master. Disliking comparisons, he had given up everything and gone into seclusion. A coward was not fitting of the successor to a knights family. During these three months of seclusion, weird rumors had spread within the family estate. Pfft. Thats ridiculous. Well, I have a good idea whos behind this. Dont you said that you dont care about rumors? Right? You shouldnt get worked up. Yes, thats right. Its okay. Everything will be sorted out soon once I meet my father. Logan knew that his father, a high-ranking knight, would definitely be aware of his awakening. Once his father realized this, such rumors would dissipate. However, Logans complacent thoughts shattered in just one day. On his way to report the end of his seclusion training and meet his father. Logan encountered an unexpected situation in front of the residence. What did you say? According to the family rules, even direct blood relatives cannot meet the family head without prior notice. Looking behind him with an incredulous expression, Rick mumbled in a hesitant voice, That rule is indeed from hundreds of years ago What is this absurdity? I met him just like that three months ago? Then, the guard in charge at that time didnt do his job properly, sir. Logan looked intently at the knight in his forties blocking his way. This never happened in my past life Having made different choices from his previous life, it was natural that the future would change too, but he had never anticipated that his reception would deteriorate like this. Just then, Logans heightened senses overheard the conversation of soldiers hidden within the residence. Is the knight insane? Hes still the young duke. I dont know. Hes always been reckless. Hes retiring soon. You bet on that side, didnt you? Really think hell turn back? Will he start a rampage? I wonder if Im really poor, or if Ronian is a genius. If Logan were to win this spar against a knight, what kind of rumors would spread? Logan was already curious about what would follow before the duel even began. The knight Dominun, proving to be a worthy sacrifice, spurred Logans fighting spirit excellently. Take care of yourself, young duke. Still gritting his teeth in anger, Dominuns tone was polite. Despite starting the dispute, he lacked the nerve to curse at a direct family member in front of the many training knights. Let the official duel between Logan McLaen and Knight Dominun begin! For safety, the weapons will be limited to wooden swords! Do your best, both of you! A knight, who was suddenly put in charge of officiating during his training, looked unhappy. But there was nothing more he could do than take away the real swords and limit the weaponry. Even so, knights capable of wielding the Force could kill with a wooden sword, so they were still anxious. But there was no going back now with Logans firm resolve. Whatever happens, its not my fault. Still, please take it easy, Sir Dominun. While he anxiously contorted his face, against his wishes, Dominun charged at Logan first. Taat! Emanating from his body, Dominun sprinted forward, emitting faint red wisps. The Force leaking out from his body was evidence of his immature control, but to the uninformed, it looked rather intimidating. Ill fix that. Paang! The wooden sword hurled at Logan split into three separate shadows, aiming at his upper, middle, and lower parts. End it with one blow! Dominun couldnt forget the humiliation he had just endured. Heathers critics and the ambitious juniors. He had already decided to retire when he resigned himself to the lowest rank, number 53, in the knights order upon reaching forty. He was just enjoying his last life as a knight, handling moderate responsibilities. But the young dukes words ignited the knights last bit of pride. M Im not washed up! Although lacking talent among knights, Dominun had his own unique move that came from his experience. Having decided on retirement already, he intended to swiftly overpower the young duke and teach the naive young lord his place with that move. Confident in his secret move, the Triple Kill (), Dominun launched his attack, sure of his victory as the young duke before him seemed unable to move. However Thwack! Kuk! The impact and the sharp pain in his wrist forced out a grotesque scream he could not contain. Thud. Degurrurr. With a brief cry, the knights wooden sword, flung from his hand, rolled across the ground. For a moment, the training ground fell silent again. Whats the point of a feint that doesnt even move a wrist? Is this really the best of a so-called knight? Logan, still poised, broke the silence with his derisive voice, as everyone erupted into astonished exclamations. No way! That young duke? I didnt even see it? Despite the voices of the astonished servants and vassals A force user? The young duke? Huh What shocked the assembled knights the most was the unexpected demeanor of Logan. Over the past few years, Logan McLaen to them was equivalent to unwelcome filth. The direct lineage who just caused trouble and violence without any real ability. To see that ruffian unfolding in an unforeseen way was a revelation. Unlike the knights, who maintained calm, they were now bustling with agitation, flabbergasted, more than the servants. Referee, can we perhaps give Dominun another chance? What do you think? Logans voice now drew the already mesmerized and chattering crowds focus to one place. Yes, lets proceed. Dominun, do you agree? Startled out of his wits, the referee looked at Dominun with eyes that couldnt hide his astonishment. Dominun, his face now an even redder and twisted rage, nodded with heavy resolve. Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Dominen couldnt help but turn a blind eye to reality. If he admitted the truth of his situation now, all that would await him was ruin. Thus, the noble young man before him had to be weaker than himself. No, it was right for him to be weaker. Dominen, having brainwashed himself, gripped his wooden sword with bloodshot eyes once more. Uwaaaah! With a mighty yell, his body flushed red as he rushed towards Logan. Overhit. Hes overexerting himself. But the target simply chuckled. Overhit was a technique that put a serious strain on the body in order to draw out more power than ones natural abilities allowedinstantly. While it could increase the force of a single blow, the gap between Logan and Dominens skills couldnt be closed by such means. Its a mess of your own making. Logans eyes shone coldly and in an instant, his sword whipped through the air like the wind. Pfft. Keu, Keugh. Again Crash! Ah, still Thud! How can this be As the sparring continued, Dominens eyes grew unfocused, his gaze dimming, and his injuries multiplied. Each wound wasnt fatal, but the power behind them was enough to incapacitate Dominen in a fraction of a second. The only reason he was still conscious was because Logan controlled his strength. And the one who probably felt this the most was his opponent. How can this be No matter how much he deceived himself, fleeing from reality, he had to face it now. The noble young man hed thought to be a mere fool was far stronger than he was.Read latest chapters at novelhall.com Only Not just in physical capabilities, but even the realm of swordsmanship surpassed his own. It wasnt that I was careless. In that moment, Dominen lost his fighting spirit. Had he been the kind to not bend in the face of stronger adversaries and keep his fighting spirit aflame, his skills wouldnt be stagnant even after ten years. I admit defeat Pfft. Cough! Before Dominen could finish his words of surrender, the wooden sword struck his mouth. From that point on, Logans wooden sword, unlike before, struck mercilessly, not sparing any vital points. Flurry of blows. It cant end easily. He had spent ten years as a mercenary in his previous life. That experience taught him the importance of reinforcing the hierarchy within organizations, especially among rough men armed with weapons, and showing an example was the most effective method. The knighthood was, broadly speaking, a gathering of rough men with weapons. Ive shown enough mercy by giving him multiple chances. The next step was Punishment! Logan swung his wooden sword even faster, recalling the experiences of his past life. Ugh So brutal The observers expressed sympathy as they watched the duel unfold, but nobody actively tried to stop it. It was already known why Logan had challenged the knight. No one there wanted to cross the grand dukes heir just to help a knight who was about to retire. Everyone had recognized that the grand dukes sons skills had far surpassed those of an average knight. Ugh Those skills are genuine. How could he improve this much in just three months? He couldve awakened his Force, but even then Could swordsmanship itself change so drastically? Logan heard all the whispers around him. And the moment he felt his performance had achieved its intended effect, he halted his relentless assault. Urgh Thump. A gasp, and a lump of flesh that was once a knight collapsed to the ground, unrecognizable even by his own family. But no one paid it any mind. The daughter of the Ulfs family! Your fiancee! When I last saw her as a child, she was just oh. Shes already here in the citadel? I better get ready. Thats it? Thats all? What more should it be? Wow! My fiancee, renowned for her beauty across the kingdom! Envy me, lads! Isnt that how it should be? What exactly do you think of me? Well, a brat Ha ha. No, just kidding. Sorry, I mean Sorry. Logan sighed quietly, recalling memories of the past. Riinas visit. That event, which would unexpectedly lead to the declaration of their annulment, had also been the trigger for his unspeakable deeds following the downfall of his sanity. Well, if I dont repeat that, it wont matter. The estate was bound to be in an uproar anyway. The servants didnt much care why the Ulfs familys daughter was visiting; they simply hoped for a marriage or engagement to lead to celebration. Indeed, under the lords orders, the servants were already preparing for a banquet. However, once the annulment was declared, all those plans would be scrapped and chaos would ensue. The one person who knew of the future held a bitter smile amidst the commotion. Its all pointless. I just need the money. He had to turn what was once the catalyst for his gravest sin into a new opportunity. If he left it as it was, the money would simply vanish, and he needed to seize it at all costs. Reviewing his plans and refreshing his memories from his previous life, he heard the voice indicating it was time. My lord, your father asks for you. Understood. Unlike the jubilant Rick, Logans footsteps as he left the room carried an unusually combative air. * * * Lady Riina Ulfs has arrived! Boom. With the servants resounding voice, the grand halls door opened, and a party entered. Wow Unbelievable The lord is so fortunate As Lady Riina and her entourage became visible, awe echoed throughout the hall. Aware of the attention poured onto him, Logan couldnt help but smile bitterly. Riina Ulfs. Porcelain-white skin and jet-black eyes like obsidian. Her silver hair cascaded down near her waist, complementing her pure white dress as she gracefully moved forward. Accompanying her was a knight in armor adorned with a wolf emblem and four servants. The procession was unusually small for a house as rich as the Ulfs earldom, one of the kingdoms major powers, but no one felt it lacked grandeur. Such was the overpowering presence of Riina Ulfs, who walked at the forefront. Gulp. As someone swallowed hard in the silence, Riina approached Padric to offer greetings. It has been some time, my lord Baron. I trust you have been well. Without missing a beat, her melodic voice spread through the hall, causing another murmur of admiration. As always, impressive Only one person, Logan, who had made a grave mistake swayed by her beauty and voice, slightly furrowed his brow. After formal yet amiable greetings were concluded, she, with the help of her servant, read aloud from the barons letter. Because of unavoidable circumstances, we respectfully request to annul the engagement. Kairon Ulfs. That is all. As she finished reading, the air in the hall plummeted into a chilly silence. To summarize the content of the lengthy and florid letter that took over thirty minutes to read We had believed youd be an Aura user by now, but after more than twenty years, youve shown no progress, and your son, our proposed match, is in the worst condition imaginable. Theres no reason for us to demean ourselves by associating with your family any longer. So, lets end this here. that was the message. The previously smiling Padrics face now stiffened, and everyone held their breath, waiting for his lead. To announce an annulment without a particular reason, does the Ulfs family intend to insult the Mclains? Padrics voice, chilling with fury, enveloped the grand hall. As the atmosphere turned to a razor edge, as if something might break at any moment Surely theres no such intention, Lord Baron. Concerned you might think so, I asked to become the envoy. I wanted to clarify any misunderstandings. Her voice was broken. I spent close to a year here during my childhood, and those days are still vivid in my memory. Her eyes shimmered with tears. The precious moments I had in this peaceful, beautiful place with Lord Logan, I did not want to let go of those, despite being young. Tears streamed down her cheeks as Riina looked toward Logan. Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Episode 6 Ah Hmm Oh dear As the number of people nodding their heads increased while alternating glances between Logan and Riina, Damn it Logan struggled to suppress the curse that reached his throat and tried his best to manage his expression. The young Riina had indeed been a lively and cute child. The two had been close friends and spent a lot of time together during a certain period. But had time changed her? Do you really think you suit me? Know your place and get lost. Why carry a sword when you even lose to children During his previous life around this time. Her whisper that had pushed him to the edge and exploded with emotion. The memory of that day, still vivid in his mind, was just nonsense. Yet he had to restrain himself for now. It wasnt the time to stand out. As he nodded with a hardened expression, the atmosphere in the great hall shifted in an odd direction. But as a body bound to the family, not following that command was not an option, so I thought the best I could do was to meet Baron Padrick and Young Master Logan personally to apologize. The tears on the lovely ladys face were indeed a powerful weapon that could shake any mans heart, regardless of his age. Oh dear The grace of the young lady Such rumors might have become understated Excluding the servants, only two in the grand hall remained unmoved by that face. So, Miss Riina, whats the reason for the Wolves persistence? Id like to hear the unavoidable reasons. At the words of one of the two, Riina paused momentarily. Well done! He never thought hed cheer for his stepmother. Logan forcibly controlled the spasms in his eyebrows as his stepmother, Merian, intervened. I apologize. Its a story I am not privy to. I have no words to give. You claim to have no idea despite it being your own marriage prospect? I am a woman. A body to be married off and become part of another family. My father does not discuss important family matters with me. Then are we to take it that youve come to inform us of the annulled engagement without any reason? As the verbal battle between the two ladies ensued, Padricks face grew taut with sternness once again. Instead, we intend to clearly identify that the cause of this annulment lies with Riina Wolves and our family, and we will apologize and compensate for it. Riinas plaintive voice continued. However. Compensate Are you saying youll end the harmed honor of the Maclaine with just a word of apology?Read latest chapters at novelhall.com Only A chill-inducing icy tone. Padricks expression became unshakable as well. Riina bit her lip hard, hesitated for a while, and then struggled to speak again. The Wolves family is willing to pay three million gold in compensation for this annulment. Yes! Logans eyes sparkled at the words he had been waiting to hear, and everyone in the great hall turned their gaze back to the upper seats. Objectively, Riinas hesitation was understandable, but in reality, it was no different than saying take the money and leave us. Furthermore, the person hearing those words was none other than Padrick Maclaine, the head of the Maclaine family; the aftermath was predictably severe. How dare you!! His voice boomed like an erupting volcano. Gah! Some of the lower-powered retainers staggered, and even those who were somewhat trained paled in the face of the murderous aura that filled the hall. Ugh! Lady, get behind me! As Riinas complexion also turned pale in an instant, her guardian knight, Rockfern, leaped forward and shielded her. His simple movement cut through Padricks momentum and relieved Riina of suffocation. Knight of the Wolves, Rockfern implores Baron Maclaine. Please calm down and let us continue our dialogue! A voice as resonant as Padricks rang through the great hall, easing the dangerously tense atmosphere. Padrick then paused his fury and glared at the knight. A senior knight? At that young age? Quite impressive. He looked to be in his thirties. The knight named Rockfern, to everyones surprise, matched Padrick in ability. Certainly a prodigy who would be expected to become a future Aura User. Logan defiantly met his fathers gaze. Help? You are mistaken. Logan. The Maclaine is not so destitute that we would sell our honor for money. No, we are in need. Without Kaiross support, well go bankrupt immediately. Logan wanted to shout that out loud, but it was not something he could say in public. Therefore, he brought up another reason why they couldnt help but accept the knightly familys terms. Its precisely because of that honor! Youre saying overturning my words would actually be for honors sake? Albeit reluctantly, the Earl of Wolves ranks higher than our family. And they also rule as lords over the Eastern Border. So what? While the Wolves family is a dominant power in the East, they are not the lord we serve. If you just accept an apology and conclude the matter, I fear rumors might spread that our family has been subjugated by the Wolves. Murmurs arose in the previously silent hall. Luckily, it seemed to have some effect. Specifically, the administrators, always troubled by budget issues, showed signs of cheer on their faces. Taking advantage of this, Riina, formerly withdrawn, stepped forward. Wolves is not a family ignorant of such propriety. We respect the honor of the Maclaine to the utmost But. Coming here to demand an annulment and then talking about propriety, isnt that a bit funny, Miss? Before she could reach her main point, Logan interrupted her. The gaze he directed at his fairy-pretty ex-fiancee was filled with cynicism. Her face, acting sorrowful, was aggravating. Just glancing at her recalled memories that were still unpleasant, even as flashbacks. In his past life, he was dragged out to face the public during his house arrest, and he received an apology in public according to his fathers declaration. His pretty and lively childhood friend, now breathtakingly beautiful, had bowed her head crying before him. Her reason was the annulled engagement, causing heartache, and his own pitiable situation brought tears to his eyes as well. He thought his beautiful fiancee was genuinely mourning their unavoidable fate. Please make one last memory with me. Would you come to my room tonight? And looking into her beautiful eyes as she whispered to him, he decided to elope out of love. His life was already ruined as a Maclaine son; he was willing to risk everything for the woman he loved. And that night. When he secretly snuck into her room, he found her strangely cold, smiling as she ripped her own clothes with a dagger. Screaaaaam! The young ladys scream echoed through the manor, and she threw the dagger at him. As he instinctively drew his longsword and knocked away the dagger, Rockfern burst into the room and subdued him. All the servants of the house witnessed the sight. The sight of the eldest son wielding a longsword and being restrained by a knight, in front of a beautiful young lady with torn clothes, crying, in her room at midnight. Oh, no! Riina. Why are you doing this? You called upon me! Logans desperate cry was nothing more than an excuse. Already condemned, not even his family believed him. And. Do you really think you suit me? Know your place and get lost. Losing to a child, why do you even carry a sword Thanks to you, this is easy. Thank you. The small whisper he heard as he was taken away. At that voice, Logans reasoning broke, and his defiance was taken for truth. As a result, the Maclaine family had to apologize to the Wolves and even pay a hefty compensation. The problematic delinquent of the family being banished was just an afterthought. The incident, which Logan experienced before he was of age, influenced his life significantly thereafter. In a very negative way. I became distrustful of women because of you, you damn wretch. He ground his teeth inwardly while outwardly he maintained composure and spoke again. His past life grievances were just that, past. The pressing matter was different. If youre truly sorry, wouldnt it be normal to accept compensation? Right now, Miss, it seems like you actually want us to refuse that compensation. With that, the mood in the great hall shifted once again. Thats right? Certainly quite It does look like persuading us not to accept it. Noticing the halls buzzing, Riina bit her lip hard, a momentary flash of confusion on her face. Representing the Wolves family, I will offer a sincere apology once more as the party involved in the engagement. Regardless of which choice your lordship makes, I will ensure the promised amount is paid. The sorrowful expression of the beautiful woman once again targeted the high seats. Faced with her gaze, Baron Maclaines face turned frighteningly rigid. Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Episode 7 Theres no need for that, Lady Riina. My stance is unwavering. Logan, the honor of the Maclaine family cannot be traded for money. Yes? After all that had been said. Why? For what reason? Even as Logan looked at his father with eyes full of incredulity, his fathers stern expression remained unchanged. Beside him stood his stepmother, her gaze mocking, and other members of the household nodding their heads in agreement. Feeling dizzy at the sight of all those piercing stares, Logan struggled to maintain his composure. Why on earth? Frustration bubbled up and his chest felt tight. It wasnt terribly frowned upon among the noble families to forsake profit for the sake of honor. But That should be decided considering the circumstances. How does it make any sense to refuse money given our familys situation?! Logan gritted his teeth internally, yet his fathers stance was unyielding. The problem wasnt just this. Why are they acting this way? It looks like hes just being stubborn because his pride was hurt by the rejection. Is that worth defying the Barons words? The heir has always been a bit The servants whispers comprised mostly of criticism aimed at him. Riinas face, shamelessly feigning regret, seemed to smile with the victory of one who had anticipated this very situation. Only after being struck by all these realizations did Logan understand. He had been too complacent in assessing the situation. I thought wrong. To think I could change the family by gaining their recognition? By when? Show a changed demeanor slowly over time? Everybody would be dead by then. It felt as though an icy wind had blown straight through his heart. Only nine months remained until the Estate War. Lets give up what needs to be given up. The only thing that mattered was to save the family by any means necessary. For now, he had to gain strength on his own, independent of the family. With clenched teeth, he declared, Lady Riina, in that case, I, as a party to this broken engagement, make my demand. Regardless of the familys wishes, I will personally accept the compensation. Logan!! The booming voice of Patrick shook the hall, and a tumultuous energy surged behind him like waves. Gah! Hmmmmm. The force core within his heart pumped strength throughout his body, straightening his knees that nearly buckled. Although still immature, the vision of the divine sword with infinite potential was his to bear, even if it couldnt compare to the strength of a senior knight. But at least he had the power to fend off such oppressive pressures, in absence of direct violence. I will not be satisfied with mere verbal apologies! What did you say?! If the honor can be compensated with a few fleeting words, then I consider its value to be just as trivial. The shock or perhaps anger at seeing his son defy him, Patrick looked at Logan with a complex expression. As a party to the broken engagement, I believe I have the right to make such a claim. The Wolves will follow the wishes of Baron Patrick Maclaine, the head of our family. What is your decision, Baron Patrick Maclaine? Riina interjected as the situation seemed to take an odd turn. Though she appeared willing to accept Logans point, her words ultimately upheld the authority of the head of the family. Essentially telling me to save the heads face. Logans fierce gaze turned toward her once more. Then, after a moment of furrowed contemplation, Patrick opened his mouth with a heavy look. As the head of the Maclaine family, I am satisfied with a sincere apology. However, as for how the affected party, Logan, perceives the sincerity of that apology, Ill leave it to him. My lord! The head of the house?! The murmurs swelled. An unexpected answer indeed. Riinas face, still displaying a hint of regret, contorted momentarily at his words. As the commotion among the household members subsided, Patrick continued, Think carefully, Logan. If you accept money for this insult to our honor, you are suggesting that your honor is always for sale in the future. Patrick believed that if Logan had truly changed, he would make the right choice at this juncture. He could no longer afford to cause such blatant disruptions within the household. So I must go outside. Committing to his plans, Logan mulled over what needed to be done. First of all, the money has been deposited at Coppus Bank. Coppus Bank, with the most branches in both the Grandia Kingdom and the western imperial territories, also had one in the debt-ridden Maclaine domain. Of course, when he went to deposit the money, they asked if he intended to use it to pay off the family debts first. No chance. According to the original plan, thats what he would have done. However, his experiences from the previous day had significantly changed his perspective. I need to build my strength separately. Regardless of his inability to discuss future information, the differences in thinking between him, the household members, particularly his father, were too drastic. The moment he entertained thoughts of changing things from within the family, they vanished. I must build strength from the outside. So first Knock, knock. As he carefully checked over his plans, there was a knock at the door. Come in. Expecting Rick or someone familiar, Logan was surprised by the unexpected visitor. Haha. Did you call, heir? Hm? A bushy beard that covered the entire face, a figure bigger than any standard knight. The middle-aged man entered with an awkwardly friendly tone. Dwain? Yes, my lord. Its Dwain. Dwain Filsner, by the look of him, had the physique of a knight, yet he was actually a functionary specifically, responsible for the familys finances. He was also one of his father Patrick Maclaines most trusted vassals. Meaning, typically, they werent close enough for Dwain to bear such a smile. As Logan looked at Dwain with suspicion, a commotion erupted outside. Aaack! Dont push! Hey! I was here first A clatter of footsteps followed, and several familiar faces poured in behind Dwain. Greetings to the heir. The beaming bald man was Lugel Heiss. The official in charge of food supplies would usually skirt around Logan at any opportunity. Good day to you, heir. The pleasant-smiling overweight man was Ferran Doyle. The official in charge of soldiers equipment who often vanished without even acknowledging Logan passed by. Heh, these people. I was here first Haha, good morning, heir. Did you sleep well? Wiping his sweat constantly, the plump figure was Rufan, in charge of wall management. As far as Logan recalled, this was the first time theyd greeted each other properly. These familiar faces from around the courthouse, known for avoiding Logan whenever possible, were now vying for his attention. Heir To greet you In what was quite an amusing situation for Logan, he could guess the circumstances behind it. Whats this all about? He concealed the smile curling at the corner of his mouth with a feigned indifference as he asked. Gulp. Its crucial to say the right thing, Dwain. For Dwain, this moment felt like a career turning point. Being the financial administrator of the Maclaine family was an excruciating role. Were it not for his loyalty and the indebtedness he owed to the family, he would have longed to abandon the role. Constantly struggling with insufficient budgets, his tasks included running the entire domains affairs and begging at the in-laws for financial assistance when necessary. Sometimes he couldnt tell if he was an administrator or a beggar clan leader such was the life of the Maclaine financial administrator. But now, if he played his cards right, he could secure several comfortable years for himself. After all, he was just dealing with a headstrong youth. With newfound confidence, he sailed into his pitch. Hahaha. I just came to pay my respects. Your conduct yesterday truly made an impression on me. Eh? You stood firm against the unfair external pressure and proudly presented your case. Truly a magnificent heir befitting the Maclaine family. With an admiring look and a sly thumbs-up, Dwain thought he had begun the conversation well with his best attempt at flattery What kind of nonsense is that? The response from the so-called youth was far from what he expected. Chapter 8 Chapter 8 This little brat he throws a fit even when praised. Grinding his teeth internally, Dwayne managed to maintain a smile on his face. The crucial discussion was about to begin, and there was no way he could let one comment ruin it. The recent hardships of the family make the sum of 3 million gold akin to a much-needed rain after a drought. Thanks to your lordships ingenuity, the family can finally take a deep breath. He practically wanted to say, Well done. Now hand over that money but instead, he spoke politely, wrapping his true intentions in a facade of adult composure. Why do you say the family can breathe easy? Its my money, isnt it? Didnt you hear what my father said yesterday? The thoughtless comment of the spoiled brat left Dwayne feeling dizzy once more. I cant believe its really happening Though his face twitched as if it might cramp up, now was not the time. Dwayne struggled to control his expression. Twenty years as MacLaines Financial Officer meant he was well practiced in maintaining a servile expression. I need to cajole him gently very gently However, before he could even speak, his subordinates started creating a commotion. Impossible, my lord! Youd spend all that money by yourself?! What blasphemy! The young lords complexion turned icy in an instant. What are you doing! How dare you! Get out, all of you! Dwayne, with a face possibly more rigid than Logans, was the first to shout angrily. The officials looked as though they had bitten into something distasteful, but upon realizing their mistake, they quickly turned away with the look of defeated soldiers. Dwayne, lets start with the food situation. No, its the management of the walls. The equipment of the soldiers Their hopeful gazes locked onto Dwayne, their last bastion. Ill give it my all. Left alone, Dwayne locked the door to his room with a resolved expression and bid them farewell. Ha ha ha. My lord, my subordinates have been quite rude. They are not usually so senseless, but given the dire straits of the family Ha ha. Is the family really in such dire straits? There we go! Though mindless, his subordinates had yielded an unexpected result. Suppressing the strength in his fist, Dwayne opened his mouth with a slightly sad expression. You may not be aware, but we owe 3 million gold to Coopers Bank. The interest alone each year is 150,000 gold. You knew? Yeah. I heard it yesterday at Coopers, after depositing the 3 million gold. Dwayne once again gulped down his saliva upon seeing the deposit slip casually waving in the profligates hand. Then this simplifies matters. With the interest payment due, repaying that amount would ease the familys woes for many years to come Its the harvest season, isnt it? Paying the interest should be doable, right? And the maturity date can be extended automatically. How does he know so much? Even the head of the family isnt familiar with the banking details Dwayne was momentarily flustered but quickly composed himself. That wasnt the matter at hand. Ha ha. Managing a territory always involves expenses, and our funds are always tight. If you could just help out a bit Dwaynes original plan was to get his hands on the entire 3 million gold, but now his ambitions had been significantly lowered without even his own realization. Are you asking me to contribute to the territorys management funds? Yes, exactly that! It seemed as if his persuasion had worked! Just as Dwayne was on the verge of rejoicing internally, Sorry, but no. The calm voice shattered his elation as if he had been soaring to heaven only to be dragged back down. Why not?! Dwayne roared without realizing. The chilling glare of the young lord made him shrink back momentarily, but he gritted his teeth for the good of the family. He could not let the fortune of 3 million gold scatter meaninglessly into the air. Why? I thought you were standing up against the lords opposition for the sake of the territory?! Thats right, I am. See? Thats What? I will use this money for the good of the family. But certainly not for something as fleeting as immediate management funds. We have to think more long-term. Though unexpected, this answer did not soothe the anguish raging within the officer. What do you know to be making such decisions! Just leave it to me! Dwayne forcefully suppressed the truth rising to his throat and caught his breath. Long-term? Yes. Say I use the money now to resolve the debt. How much would the condition of the territory change? Well With a larger budget, the financial operations would be more comfortable for at least a few years. It buys us some breathing room. A chuckle. Logan let out a derisive laugh at Dwaynes response, which was exactly as he had expected. And after that? Excuse me? Well just end up in debt again, right? We have no special products or anything like that. Its a vicious cycle. Ahem. Thats Im trying to break that vicious cycle. So Ill use the money according to my plans. If the lord refuses, I cant do anything about it. Then Ill have to take the money back. Its for your family. Its my fathers family, and its my money thats being used. The intense exchange of gazes between Logan and Dwayne was brief. The officer, squeezed by chronic budget constraints, finally bowed his head, and the deal was settled. * * * After handing over the hefty sum of 100,000 gold to Dwayne, Logan immediately began to prepare to leave the territory. It hadnt been long since he returned from his training, but this time he would not be gone for long. At most, one month. That should be enough. It was a premeditated and necessary plan of action, but naturally, his surroundings did not understand. Lord, are you really leaving? Yes. Why in the world? For various reasons, but if I had to pick one to make money? Havent you already gotten a lot of money! I need much more. Rick was dumbfounded, but Logan meant every word. In a year, a local war will break out, and in ten years, an imperial war will begin. In that maelstrom, to protect the family and survive, what is most needed? It was not something to think deeply about. Powerful forces. In other words, an overwhelming power. And the most necessary thing to acquire that power was undeniably money. Whether to increase the number of soldiers, knights, procure equipment, or store food, everything required money. Thats exactly why Logan needed money. Far more than he currently had in his possession. Even if Im not sure about the local war, to stand against the Empire He couldnt even begin to guess how much money would be needed. Hence, he was now preparing to leave the domain to build this financial foundation. The lord will not allow it. Even for a good cause, as Rick pointed out, there was a problem. Logan had not even completed his coming of age ceremony and was but a young man. More so in the midst of receiving the familys cold gaze, there was no way to talk of leaving without hearing an earful. Rick made a valid point, and Logan acknowledged it. That may be the case. Thats what? Thats why Im thinking of sneaking out. What?! If the flow of history remains unchanged, theres less than nine months before the local war. If he had given up on changes from within the family, he needed to bring in change from outside. Thankfully, theres a lot I can do out there. It was strange to only come up with such a thought after the broken engagement had passed. Logan knew about the events happening outside the domain much better than those within. Because I was banished, wandering from kingdom to kingdom. And the information he still had was still infinitely valuable. If utilized well, the value of the 2.9 million gold he currently held could be maximized. Of course, I need to first prepare for the local war. So as quickly as possible He had to find a way to strengthen his external power and come back. Naturally, others couldnt understand his thoughts. What are you thinking! Leaving at this moment! What will the lord think Rick illustrated the point, his face a mask of despair. His master had only just begun to think positively for a few months, but now he was starting trouble again. This time not just an internal family matter, but an escape attempt. What am I supposed to do! So he prostrated himself on the ground. If youre going, please take me with you. Otherwise, absolutely! Absolutely not! If Logan caused a problem, Rick had to clean up. Already in the midst of chaos, Rick felt that he couldnt cope with his masters escape. But Logan seemed unfazed by his valets concerns. Ill leave a letter. No one will say anything to you. Thats just what you think! youd prefer I write it directly to my father? What, to make him angrier? Of course not! If the lord himself condoned Logans departure, then it would be a little different. But the next day, Whats all this after making such a fuss and even extorting money?! Rick had to face the lords flashing fury and was on the verge of wetting himself. Seeking some fresh air due to the heartbreak of the annulmentwill return. Written by Logan. Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Episode 9 No matter how small the Kingdom of Grindia may be, traveling from the southwestern tip of the Maclaine territory to Logans first destination, the western edge of the Kail territory, would take three to four days on a swift horse without rest. Therefore, it was essential to spend a few nights on the road. Click. At Logans gesture, the Force momentarily released heat, kindling a fire on the campfire. While he couldnt manipulate multiple elements like a wizard, he could still generate a momentary heat. Of course, this was a trick that had become possible only after the creation of the Force Core. Yes. The future has already changed. I can do this. Crackle, crackle. Using the sound of the burning fire as a lullaby and the starlight blanketing the night sky as his blanket, Logan lay down on a makeshift bed of gathered leaves. Sleeping outside was a new experience in this life, but in his past life, it had been a familiar routine. Moreover, the current conditions were quite comfortable compared to his previous existence. When you think about it, this era of the kingdom does have its good points. At least in terms of public safety Even in neighboring empires, bandit groups that included Force users were common, but such occurrences were almost unheard of in this country. This was the result of the traditional culture, which held knights in high esteem, and the aristocrats desire for strong control over them. Now far beyond the level of an ordinary low-ranking knight, Logan didnt have to worry about his safety, at least when traveling along the main roads. Amateur bandits wouldnt dare approach upon seeing the noble crest engraved on Logans armor. But even if his body was at ease, his mind couldnt afford to be. This is no time to be lost in sentimentality. Lets focus. First, the issues with the territory The Maclaine clans financial dependence on the Kairoth family, the in-laws of the head of the family, exceeded 70%. Even if he invested all 3 million gold he obtained from breaking off the engagement to pay off debts, without the Kairoths support, it would be impossible to sustain the territory. The problem was that, given the current state of the Maclaine territory, finding a fundamental solution was difficult. So, the goal is to achieve financial independence and increase the military forces of the territory, huh? Damn it. Two hundred years earlier, the Maclaine clan had been a noble count family, encompassing vast territories including the baronies of Tesron in the neighboring region, the Sylvan barony to the northwest of Tesron, the Pereta barony to its south, and even the vast Bifrost Plains. As the ruler of the southwestern region of the Grindia Kingdom, they were revered as Lords. However, starting with Logans great-great-grandfather to the current head of the family, Patrick Maclaine, three generations of ancestors had diminished the familys title and lands through foolish and tyrannical rule. Their vassals had become independent, achieving equal or higher status. There had been talks of the familys titles being revoked, and if Patrick Maclaine hadnt become a high-ranking knight, the title would have indeed been lost. But even that was a remedy that had come far too late. The granary of the kingdom, once known as Maclaine Plains, had fallen into the hands of the most powerful vassal. Other useful lands had been divided among other vassals, and the Maclaine clan had been relegated to a harsh and barren plot of land near the southern mountains. Though initially an ancestral seat, after becoming a count, the lands primary function had been as a fortress to ward off monsters descending from the mountains. With no notable specialty products and even lacking a common copper mine found in most territories near high mountains, maintaining a military force to fend off occasional monster incursions was financially challenging. In short, without the support of the Kairoth household, the Maclaine clan could hardly maintain its current state. Oh, indeed. You do have the impressive eyes Ive heard about. Complimenting Philips unusual gray eyes, the red-haired youth smiled warmly and moved even closer. Instinctively, Philip took a step back. The determination in the young mans face was something Philip, a merchant, had seen countless times. It was greed. An unfamiliar face displaying such emotion stoked fearful imaginings in Philips mind. It was clear that even by selling his last small commercial building, he couldnt repay his debts, leading to his inevitable slavery. He had anticipated becoming a slave, but The gray eyes are unusual; theyll fetch a higher price. You know The words of the loan sharks he had inadvertently heard echoed in his mind, sending shivers down his spine. The timing of this figures appearance, and now that he thought of it, the state of his old equipment, were all characteristic of a mercenary thug. Could it be? Philip inwardly prayed that it wasnt so. The thought of his last shred of human dignity being degraded filled him with dread. Subconsciously, he adjusted his torn clothes and shrank back. The red eyes seemed to rove over his body, raising goosebumps. Wh-What do you want? The repayment date has not yet arrived, has it? Come back after the sale proceeds from the shop come in three days. Oh, Im not here to collect a debt, but I wont do that kind of work, even if I become a slave. Absolutely not. Excuse me? Im literate. I have knowledge of the commercial world. Even as a slave, I can be useful elsewhere. I absolutely wont do that kind of work. What are you talking about? Anyhow, the sale proceeds have not yet come in! Please go away! As Philip gestured frantically and yelled, the young man in front of him gave a wry smile and shook his head. Im not here to collect money; Im here to invest. Excuse me? Philips confusion couldnt be more apparent. Are you talking to me? Yes. To this failed business? Yes. Thats why it should be easy to invest. His confident stance and self-assured smile struck a very different chord this time. Finally, Philip understood the situation properly. Hes just a madman Chapter 10 Chapter 10 He would not bother to throw bait like this just to deceive someone who had nothing but debt. This one must be undoubtedly mad. And there was nothing more foolish than engaging in lengthy conversations with a madman. But still. How much do you plan to invest? Because there was always a chance, however slight. With the thought of preparing for the unexpected, Philip tossed the question nonchalantly. Perhaps a rich young master cant handle his excessive wealth and splurges foolishly. Understanding it was a pitiful hope, Philip couldnt help but cling on to it. After all, in his desperate state, he couldnt afford to ignore even a rotten lifeline. How much debt do you have? And what about your plans for the next venture? To Philips surprise, the madmans answer had some logic to it. A faint hope began to rise in Philips heart. Would you really invest in a trading company that has already failed once? Well, its fine. I believe in Mr. Philips talent. I want to invest and see. When have you ever seen me Yet despite his constant ranting, the madmans gaze never wavered. Such consistent reactions were not characteristic of a madman. Putting aside his prejudices, Philip felt a sense of familiarity in the intense gaze of the young man before him. The eyes of someone missed. Father It was the gaze of a person confident in their judgement, someone who knew exactly the path they must take and had the belief to walk it to the end. It was then that Philip allowed the hope he had been forcibly ignoring to raise its head again. Are you serious about investing? His heart fluttered. It was like seeing a ray of light in a pool of despair, as his slim hope grew stronger. Yes. How much would you need to pay off your debts and make a fresh start? Ill support you fully. Just as these sweet words made Philips mood soar. Tap. An insignificant noise caused him to reflexively turn his head. Dust fell off from the self-proclaimed investors armor, revealing an emblem. The moment Philip saw the emblem, the enthusiasm bubbling inside him turned ice cold in an instant. Of course, it figures. The bitter feeling was all the more miserable because of the high expectations he had held. Ill meet your conditions as best as I can. Just let me know. All excitement had faded when he came face-to-face with the swindlers grinning face. Ha, really Such a despicable young lad. I was about to let you off lightly, thinking I misunderstood something. Cold words naturally spilled out. What? What did he say? Logan was taken aback. Everything was going well when suddenly he couldnt conceal his bewilderment from Philips abrupt words. You. If youre going to scam someone, at least prepare properly. Like those bastards who scammed me before. What? Philips dramatically changed expression was met with an unexpected retort. Ha It seemed he was spitefully picking a fight with someone who might have saved him. Had he not known the boys future, he wouldve thought of him as a fool. No, even with that knowledge, it seemed like an act of utter stupidity. You, what are you saying? Youre not an investor, are you? What? Is this guy crazy? Why the sudden change? Having failed once in business, is he now like a mad dog eager to bite anyone? These questions and more were reflected in Philips eyes as he answered with a snort. You havent been in Kail long enough to even shake the dirt off your shoes. And you come straight to the merchants district to talk about investing? You know who I am? Philip pointed to his shoes, which, just as he claimed, still had some dirt on them. That finger soon pointed to Logans chest. Plus, Ive memorized every noble family crest in this country. That crest on your armor is from the MacLaine baronial house of the Southwest. So whats the problem? Dear noble-man-cum-swindler? Though the claims were untrue, Philip felt a pang in his chest as he seemed to know what would come next. The MacLaine house is a family of leeches living off their in-laws. And theyre talking about investing? A family that cant even pay off their own debts? Ugh 500,000 Seems like odd math to me. How can someone in 250,000 debt claim a personal value of another 250,000? Unless you mean a negative 250,000. Struck out of nowhere by a forcible fact, Philip felt a deep blow to his heart. Urgh. Its its that Fine. Ill add another 50,000 for your pride. So, how about 300,000 total? Wha? No, what did you say? Three, three hundred thousand? Would you rather not? As Logans words grew more brief, Philip seemed too shocked to even notice. Then shall we leave it as is? Utterly bewildered by the unexpected sum, Philip collapsed at that one sentence. 300,000 gold! Yes! Absolutely yes! To Philip, it was as if salvation had unexpectedly arrived in response to a casual remark. There was no reason for him to refuse. Shall we make a contract right now? Excuse me? Logan nonchalantly put down his travelers sack as if it were nothing significant. Thud. The sack sounded unusually heavy, echoing weightily in Philips chest. A golden glow peeked out from the opened top, revealing a bag full of gold coins. The money Logan had withdrawn earlier that day from the Coppers Kail branch. Any merchant would go mad at the sight of that pile of gold. Thankfully, it seems I have enough for the upfront payment. Philip thought he saw a halo around the smiling owner of the backpack. What is this man? An angel? Feeling somewhat detached from reality, Philip remained speechless for a while. It, this, for real? Gazing at the gold coin sack as if in a dream, Philip soon held Logans hand with tears welling up in his eyes. Th-thank you. I really, truly thank you. I considered resigning myself to a life of slavery And now I find myself kneeling Ah, I already was, indeed. Sinking to the floor was one thing, but now his posture resembled a worshiper praying to a god, an admittedly overwhelming sight. So, why do you wish to employ me, to go to such monetary lengths? Didnt I say? I believe in potential for the future. Do you really think so? That I may bloom late and help increase your wealth? No, it must happen. For my own purpose, it must. Logans determined gaze seemed to move Philip once again. Nobody has ever shown me such trust. Not even my late father did so much Overcome with emotion, Philip took a moment to compose himself while Logan looked on with a faint smile. Lets go make that contract. Where to? We cant write a contract here, can we? Really? Regardless of where the contract is written, what does it matter? Logan took the befuddled Philip to one of the rare magic shops in Kail. * * * There. Contract complete! As a drop of blood from Philips finger fell onto the contract, the bluish mana inscribed upon it glowed brightly, ensnaring his body. It was an expensive magical contract worth 10,000 gold. From now on, if Philip intentionally committed an act harmful to Logan, he would experience soul-rending agony. Unless he wanted to suffer, hed need to awaken his own Force to become a superior knight or pay a wizard of at least the 4th circle hundreds of times the sum to lift the curse. In essence, the contract exchanged Philips life for 300,000 gold, a contract for all intents and purposes akin to buying a slave. Thus, it was understandable that Philips face soured, despite just moments ago being filled with emotion. A scum, using an exorbitant contract worth the price of 30 slaves just to make one slave out of me. And with 300,000 gold on top of that? Philips continued grumbling fell on seemingly deaf ears, as Logans face was brimming with smiles. How else would we trust each other at first meeting? If you invest a fortune, there ought to be a guarantee. Though Logan spoke casually, Philip was clearly agitated but sighed in acquiescence. Better than being dragged off by those other scoundrels. Being treated similarly to a slave was better than being officially branded and treated as one. That was what he told himself to feel better, but his spirits irresistibly dampened due to the previously high expectations. As Philips gloom was starting to set in again, Logan casually remarked. We can always get rid of the contract once we build mutual trust. So, lets do our best from here on. A vague promise, without any specified period or conditions. Yet, that simple statement was enough to kindle a small flame in Philips dead-looking eyes. Chapter 11 Chapter 11 It had taken only a day to pay off Philips debt and sort out the remaining burden he carried. In his only remaining asset, his mansion, Logan explained to Philip what had to be done going forward. I may take you with me, but you wont be formally employed by the family right away. There was no need to tell him the unpleasant truth that hiring him could potentially tarnish ones own reputation. So for now, I just wish youd do what I ask of you here. Yes, I understand, Lord Logan. Despite likely having questions, Philips response showed no hesitation. Was it because he felt there was no need to question since he had already signed a contract, or was it simply a lack of drive? As Logan viewed Philips potential with some doubt, he knew he needed to test him. Well see once I give him a task. Initially, he thought to take advantage of the merchants skills not in making money, but in procuring goods. His second objective in the trading city of Kail was to secure necessary supplies for the immediate operation in his fiefdom. The first task Ill set for you is to purchase large quantities of cartridges, springs, and glue made from the southern imperial ironwood. Yes? Philip looked perplexed, so Logan, instead of explaining the reasons, outlined the specifications of the materials needed. And it would be good if we could get about a hundred samples for various experiments beforehand. Are you planning to sell toys? Putting aside his cheeky attitude and the mocking tone, since the purported purpose of employment was to make money, it wasnt strange that Philips mind went in that direction. Um, something like that. However, there was no need to discuss right now the plan to create weapons for the war. For the time being, Logan was more focused on producing the samples based on his memories from his previous life. As for the matter at hand, The southern imperial ironwood is known for its durability, so quality springs will only need to be standardized, and as for glue, the stronger the adhesive quality, the better, correct? Thats right. Then, theres really no need to buy them here or even from the empire. Philip spoke quite quickly and unexpectedly. What? Ironwood from the northern kings territories is even sturdier than the southern imperial ironwood. They are mainly produced in the northern Triton estates. There are many artisans who make goods from ironwood there, and naturally, theres glue too. Personally, I think its far superior to imperial produce. Buying directly rather than through merchants here would also mean a cheaper price. Oh? Logan, now a mercenary, had used weapons made from these materials only after the collapse of the kingdom, an unknown fact to him. I still have connections from my ancestors in those places. If you wish, I can contact them to have about a hundred samples sent to the MacLayn estates purely on credit. Shall I make the arrangements? Yes, do that. Logan nodded, simply taken aback by Philips rapid and unexpected response. More competent than I thought. But Logan still held back on his assessment of Philip. With that in mind, he brought up the most significant matter he had contemplated. This was an item that, even with his current shortage of business acumen, could be enough to make money, leveraging information from the future. Hell probably panic, though. With the feeling of playing a mischievous prank on a fussy friend, Logan casually dropped the bombshell as if nothing was wrong. Im also thinking about buying monster meat. Ah, I see What?! Philips surprise was only natural. Monsters werent natural creatures; they enjoyed destroying nature and tormenting other life formsbyproducts of ancient demon kings or the remnants of unrecorded ancient civilizations, or perhaps simply born from sorcery. According to scholars, their opinions varied, but they shared a common perspective: Monsters are antagonistic to other life forms, their blood and flesh carry toxins and continue to harm living beings and destroy the environment after death. Thats why, when vanquishing monsters, it was customary to burn anything other than their bones and hides. Only special parts of particularly unique monsters were harvested for magical or specific purposes. I must be hearing things because of bad ears, you meant the byproducts of monsters, not the meat, right? No, I meant the meat. Are you serious? Despite the polite words, Philips expression clearly read, Did I just see a madman? Logan just grinned and added more to his explanation. Im planning to buy and stockpile the meat of the lower-class monster Karok. Karok, you said? The lower-class monster Karok looked similar to a wild boar with a horn on its forehead. Even if they resembled commonplace livestock, their blood possessed toxins, which meant their meat was not fit for human consumption. Yeah, Karok meat. Why are you emphasizing meat? You dont mean there are people who eat it? Its not carcasses you need but the meat, right? And you said that meat is currently being discarded. Thats right? Then simply put out an offer to the merchant guild at the price of beef, and everything will be resolved. What? Merchants who will buy and sell anything for profit are dime a dozen. Especially if what theyre acquiring is essentially trash, therell hardly be any cost to them. Wow Logans mouth fell open in speechless surprise. This guy, hes already proving his worth. As it turned out, the top ten merchants of the empire were not just more competent than expected but exceeded all imagination. From now on, leave all money-related matters to me, Lord Logan. My fate is now tied to your future, after all. Only Philips reassuring yet unsettling words slightly ached in Logans heart. * * * How much? The deposit is 50,000 gold. We will buy smoked Karok meat sealed or dried jerky at 1 gold per kg. The merchant guilds guarantee must be clearly included. If the deposit runs low, were prepared to deposit an additional 100,000 gold. Wow The deposit proved the sincerity of the request, ensuring the merchant guilds handlings were not wasted. Despite the contract signed and a deposit made, every pair of eyes at the guild remained locked on Philip in disbelief. Crazy Buying monster meat? Claude Trading went bankrupt, was it because of the mad owner? Although the surroundings buzzed with skeptical voices, there was no shortage of merchants willing to take on the order. Would you be interested in meat from other monsters? Our company specializes in monster by-products; if it pleases you Many were ready to sell the meat of all monsters as if hungrily eyeing vulnerable prey. Within a mere two days of leaving the request with the merchant guild and placing a deposit, strange rumors spread throughout the commercial circles of the Kail estates. The rumors spoke of the disinherited son of the fallen MacLayn family going mad and amassing monster meat. Logans reputation spread rapidly. Im sorry. I didnt realize you were going through such hardship. Philip apologized with a bowhe was the one who spread the rumors, ensuring faster dissemination of the Karok meat request as part of a larger plan. The unintended side effects never crossed his mind. Ha, whats to fuss about? That made things spread even wider. Good, very good. Well done! What was shocking beyond anticipation was the laughter and applause of the person in question. Th-thank you Ha ha. Despite having spread his supposed disgrace, Philip received compliments. *This guy really must be mad,* Philip thought, but fortunately, he didnt voice it aloud. * * * To care for the imported Triton estate ironwood and accumulate Karok meat to send to MacLayn territory, Philip stayed behind in Kail. To achieve these goals, Logan had entrusted him with an astonishing sum of 500,000 gold. As long as you carry out the job Ive given you, youre free to invest that money into other businesses. If youre confident of succeeding, even borrowing is an option. And I will generously reward the outcomes. Shedding any doubts about Philips abilities after the Karok meat affair, Logan made a bold decision. Philip himself was stunned, unsure why such trust was extended with the money. *Its all money saved thanks to this guy anyway.* Having budgeted 1.5 million gold for expenses in Kail territory, he had spent only 450,000 gold. Even accounting for the expected 150,000 gold for purchasing ironwood, over 900,000 gold was saved. Therefore, there was no reluctance in entrustingor rather, investing inPhilip. In fact, Logan felt quite relieved. *Philip Claude. The mission of securing financial support has been perfectly cleared.* The amount of 500,000 gold also represented a successful first step in recruiting talent for the future. While employing Philip was part of overcoming the imminent crisis, the real preparation was for the aftermath. Now he needed to find talents to triumph in the first crisis of the estate war. *We need an engineer.* Someone who could recreate a concept discussed only with an experienced user. *And, if possible, an instructor to train a mercenary troop.* It would be beneficial to find a mercenary capable of training and controlling the troops that Dwayne was arranging. Both of Logans plans required exceptional talents, and luckily, the place to recruit such people was not far from Kail.Follow current novels at novelhall.com) Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Episode 12 Verification is complete. Welcome to Harun. Harun, the central estate reached by Kyle through two days of horse riding. This place had thick double-layered gates in its outer walls, standing several tens of meters apart from each other. As a result, unlike when he first entered Kyle, Logan had to go through a double check despite showing his identity plaque. There were legitimate reasons for Haruns strict vigilance. Buzzing noises filled the air. A sea of people surged into view as soon as the inner gate opened. The bustling crowd was complex and peculiar in a different way than Kyle, especially since a significant number of them wore shackles on their limbs. Move it, you lot! Dont dawdle! Crack! Slaves scattered about, overseer guards wielding whips, and in between them strode individuals with formidable statures and grim expressions, armed with weapons. Although this was a starkly different sight from a typical estate, it was an all-too-natural scene here. Indeed Although it was his first visit in his current life, for Logan, this scene was all too familiar. Harun was the royal city directly managing the agriculture of the Grandia Plains, the largest granary in the central region. Originally just an agricultural estate, it gradually earned more peculiar nicknames as slaves to work the vast plains and mercenaries supervising them continued to pour in, beyond its initial intent. A city of slaves and mercenaries, or the human market. I first started my mercenary work here in a previous life. While the landscape of Harun was nostalgically fresh for Logan, much like in Kyle, he had many tasks ahead rather than reminiscing about his past life. Firstly The top priority was to find a craftsman capable of making the weapon he had used in his past life. But even before that I need to find an instructor. No, a guard now. The slave market, in the city, was a dangerous place to venture into alone. Even with Logans confidence in his own strength, he could unexpectedly get struck from behind. To avoid such nuisances, he needed a guard who could ease that burden. An instructor as well as a guard. Just the right person comes to mind, but is he here now? Logans steps, filled with the memories of his past life, led him down the streets he had trodden countless times before. Click. Hey, watch where youre going. What did you say? A street where those carrying swords or weapons greatly outnumbered the unarmed. Two burly men collided shoulders and glared at each other. Watch them eyes. You best watch your own back. But after a brief exchange of intimidating words, they turned away, avoiding the flash of dangerous stares from around them. In Haruns Second Famous Street, Mercenary Street, there was one unwritten rule. The first to draw a weapon gets lynched. Simple but effective, this rule maintained the law and order of this dangerous street. Amidst the unruly yet liberating atmosphere, Logan was drawn to a place where buildings adorned with swords and shields were clustered. The largest mercenary guild in the Grandia Kingdom, the Harun branch of Teynan. At a glance, the large first floor looked more than 100 pyeong [Approx. 330 m], bustling with noise loud enough to render the bell at the door pointless. A guild building crowded with people, hard to believe it was only one of three branches. Heres a mission to the southern region First come, first served for the rank B escort mission to the Empire! Got any missions heading east? Among the mission boards filled with various requests, the clients in a hurry vocalized theirs, and dozens of mercenaries gathered in front. Fortunately, Logan spotted his target among them. Bingo. It seemed luck was on his side today; he found his recruitment target in the third guild building. Had the target been away on a far-off mission, he might have considered looking for another mercenary, luckily, he had found the foremost on his recruitment list. Kai A grey-haired mercenary, engaged in idle chat with a guild staffer at the counter. He looked younger than Logan remembered, but the square, stoic face and formidable build were unmistakable. The emerald eyes and the scar on his cheek remained just as Logan had seen in his past life. Still the same No, this was his prime, indeed. Welcome~! What kind of slave are you looking to purchase? If you tell us your requirements Over here, young master! Come take a look! We supply slaves cheaper than anywhere! The main street of Harun. Large tents with wide-open entrances stretched along both sides of the thoroughfare, each containing slaves with ragged and dirty clothing, lined up under the watchful eyes of mercenaries. The first landmark of Harun, the slave market. Though not officially sanctioned, the tents started multiplying at some point with the tacit approval of the estates authorities. Eventually, it grew into the largest human market in the Grandia Kingdom, becoming such common sense to visit Haruns slave market to buy slaves that it became a widely accepted standard. And with that comes daily problems. The captured descendants of defeated enemies or serious criminals, refugees caught after fleeing taxes or labor, or those mired in unsolvable debt. Each had various backgrounds and dark gazes, which Logan encountered rapidly as he moved along. I dont think Ill ever get used to this. He had seen too many former citizens turn to slavery after the downfall of the kingdom in a past life. To Logan, both the supervisors and the slaves seemed no different equally pitiable. Regardless of his turbulent thoughts, the bustling crowd parted like a lie whenever he took a step. All thanks to Kai trailing right behind him. Even groups of thugs, who initially approached with ill intent thinking Logan was a naive youngster, quickly made a wide berth upon noticing his follower. Logans annoyance was greatly lessened, and with a satisfied smile, he arrived without trouble at his intended destination. A small, red tent with a closed entrance. These sorts of modest-sized tents were often seen in the corners of the slave market. Despite their small size, they were typically guarded by more escorts and mercenaries than the larger tents. In front of such a tent, a middle-aged man escorted by mercenaries casually spoke up. Young master. Do you know where you have come to? Ive come for a dwarf. Open up. Ah, you know your business well. Racial slaves are precious, thats why we have special management. This way, please come inside. At Logans words, the slave trader shifted his demeanor, and the red tent parted. Inside, encased behind sturdy iron bars, Logan could see slaves with traits slightly different from the rest. The first to catch his eye was a pair of pointed-eared beauties, whose attire could not dim their radiance. Despite their lifeless eyes suggesting surrender, they were seated powerlessly yet remained a vision of beauty. These elves were difficult to acquire. Have you seen elves elsewhere? As for these These were elves, known to retain their youth for centuries with virtually every individual surpassing the standard of human beauty, ensuring that they consistently ranked first amongst the preferences of slave purchasers. Hm Even Logan of his past life had caught only a few glimpses of the beautiful racial individuals. Even Kai, who had spent a long time in this place, seemed entranced, having seen elves infrequently, uttering impressed exclamations. The old man kept smiling and elaborating, but the actual buyer showed no interest. Enough. Bring out that slave there. Instead, Logan indicated a short and stocky slave nearby. Ah Yes, yes, you did mention a dwarf. Of course. Well have him brought out! The young man showed no response even with elven beauties in front of him, prompting the old man to grimace and signal the mercenaries. Observing him, Logan snickered internally. Sorry, old man, but impulse buys are a no-go. Especially for mere ornaments While elves were indeed highly sought-after, it was mostly due to their appearance. There was no reason for Logan, currently preoccupied with war, to pay them any attention. Logan had, in fact, much greater value placed on the dwarf slave who, by contrast, seemed even uglier next to them. Ergh, damn it. The dwarven slave, only reaching up to a humans waist, showed a surly attitude to the mercenaries trying to lift him, despite being shackled with chains as thick as his limbs seemed stubborn. See for yourself, the true dwarf appearance. He will be quite useful to you. Among the dwarven craftsmen, this one is a rare master-level artisan, strong and enduring A master-level!? Logans eyes widened instinctively. The old man wasnt lying; the dwarves were a race born with a knack for delicate craftsmanship, unfit for their thick fingers. From young to old age, they found meaning in life through crafting and perfecting artisanship. And among them, a master-level yet Logans need for a craftsman was surpassed by his expectations. Got it, how much? Interrupting the explanation, Logan was direct in his questioning, prompting the old man to hesitantly hold up two fingers. Haha, for a master-level, you must give at least 20 Tch. Do I look like a fool? Logan turned and walked away without hesitation upon hearing the old mans reply. The value of racial slaves may be high Chapter 13 Chapter 13 That statement implied that he was willing to let the dwarf follow in the footsteps of the Hamar clan, which had vanished beyond the massive mountain range that stretched across the southern part of the continent. To the dwarf, a half-elf who typically lived for 300 years, 20 years to gain freedom did not seem like a particularly long time. Humans are good at lying. Do you think I can trust those words? However, the dwarfs distrust of humans was profound, and the look of resignation in his eyes did not waver. It was then that Logan gently pulled out a piece of paper shimmering with bluish energy from within his clothes. Do you know what this is? The dwarfs eyes trembled upon verifying the item. A magic contract? It was a spare he had prepared when buying a magic contract to bind Philip, thinking of this very day. Youre not going to use that for me, are you?! Well observed. If you really cannot trust me, then I could draft a contract for you. Lets write the contract! Absolutely! Ill make anything for you! Logans lips curved into a faint smile at the radically changed attitude of Hamar. Without delay, he proceeded to draft the contract for the enthusiastic dwarf. To Logan, it was merely bait to ensure his eagerness. However, upon seeing the light of the magic contract enveloping both him and Logan, Hamar, contrary to his usual stoic countenance, let tears roll down his cheeks. I cant believe you would actually do that for me. Thank you, human. No, thank you, Master! It was a strange sight to see someone destined to 20 years of forced labor expressing gratitude and even using honorifics, difficult for a dwarf. Logan couldnt help but chuckle at the odd disconnection. If a single contract can inspire such motivation, then its a profitable deal. The weapon he intended to create required only a slight edge over the skills of a human blacksmith, which was within reach even with a disillusioned dwarfs ability. However, Logans promise of freedom was influenced, perhaps, by memories from his past life. A thousand years ago during The Great Migration, most dwarves also vanished beyond the southern mountain range. Consequently, master dwarves, who were rumored to be found only in the great cities of the dwarves, became even rarer. And those master dwarves, once enslaved, could no longer display skills that matched their reputation. But Logan had once witnessed, in his past life, the true capabilities of a master dwarf in a piece crafted with the joy of liberation. The craftsmanship of a master dwarf infused with genuine willpower. It truly was impressive. Such skill was worth the investment if he could draw it forth. For Logans plans, 20 years was more than enough time. Unless it all falls apart before then. Shaking off those ominous thoughts, Logan turned his gaze from Hamar, who now looked elated, to Kai, whose expressionless face kept vigilance behind him. Anyway, Ive achieved my purpose of coming to Harun. A contented smirk appeared on Logans lips as he moved forward with a lighter heart, reassured by the smooth unfolding of the plan. But the relief was fleeting. As they were leaving the slave market, Logan and his party encountered a raucous incident. Seize him! The slave has escaped! Catch him! Catch them, you fools! A middle-aged man with a hooked nose and blood streaming down his forearms pointed at a spot in the slave market and bellowed loudly. A blue-haired boy carrying a girl who resembled him was rushing through the crowded people, with five or six individuals who looked like mercenaries in pursuit. The boy, with his surprisingly nimble movements unsuited for his emaciated frame, managed to escape the mercenaries grip time after time. However, the chase was not to last. Thud! Thud! You damn dog! Thump. You think you can bite me?! Crud. Angered beyond reason, the hooked-nose man mercilessly trampled the child. Even as he spat out his fury, it seemed he wouldnt care if the child died from his violent kicks.New novel chapters are published on The blue-haired boys unyielding posture during the onslaught, if anything, only intensified the mans rage as time went on. His sister? What kind of Red hair approached him, but not a single one of his guards noticed in time. By the time the bodyguards were alerted and began to draw their swords, it was too late. Moreover, the person following the red-haired individual appeared to be Kai, a renowned mercenary of Harun. At last, seeing the flame emblem engraved on the armor of the red-haired individual, hooked-nose instinctively bowed deeply. I did not recognize someone of your stature. Did I somehow offend you? Just passing by, but I became interested in the merchandise you were a bit too rough with. After some hesitation and an awkward chuckle, hooked-nose responded. Oh, you were a customer? What an embarrassing timeaha! Thats enough. Is this how you usually treat your slaves? No, no, not at all. These ones are just particularly stubborn Haha, I showed an unsightly side of me. So, youre interested in these siblings? While continuing to bleed from both his forearm and shin, he managed to laugh awkwardly and rub his hands together. Logan paid more attention to his words than his hideous demeanor. Customer, and merchandiseare you a slave trader? Excellent. Can we proceed with the transaction now? Showing eagerness would typically be a disadvantage in trade negotiations, but the situation was different now. Everyones attention was on them, and Logan had indirectly demonstrated a position of power over the merchandise, putting him in a psychological advantage. Despite this, the slave traders market experience kept him from capitulating too easily. these children have the rare red and blue odd eyes, and both siblings share this trait. They are a precious commodity, so their price is quite high will that be alright? That doesnt matter. How much? Well, at least ten thousand each Logans brow twitched at that remark. A healthy young slaves price was usually around 300 gold. The slave trader was asking for a price tens of times higher for the frail children, solely for their odd eyes. Although Viktors true worth could be easily tenfold that amount, Logan had no intention of paying such a price for the siblings who were currently valuable only for their unusual eyes. More than anything, I dont want to enrich this scum. The moment he locked gazes with the girls eyes, which brimmed with tears as she fretted over her unconscious brother, they became more than just someone elses slaves he had encountered only five minutes ago. Consequently, his tone grew colder. The price for frail children nearing death is thirty times that of a robust slave, and one looks about to perish, doesnt it? Ah, brother At his words, the girl cried out in alarm, tears cascading down her face. However, the target of his remarks, the slave trader, laughed unabashedly. Ahaha. You have quite the sense of humor. Even in this state, he is tough and will bounce back quickly. Hmm, but the treatment would be expensive. And who knows how much it would cost to feed and train them for a while. Well, you see, as you can see in this slave market, they are a unique item Five hundred gold each. Any more than that for a healthy slave is excessive. Oh, my customer, that would barely cover the cost of sale. Hmph. Do you think Im ignorant of the cost of slaves? Still, considering it is such a difficult item to find Youre too greedy. One thousand. Be satisfied with that. The slave trader started to retort but silenced himself as Logan gripped the hilt of his sword. It was essentially a threat. Swiftly calculating, the slave trader made his decision. That Viktor has always been trouble. Hell likely continue to be. His gaze swept over his bleeding limbs as he thought. A unique appearance may have value as a decorative piece, but if that decoration attempts to stab its owner, the significance is lost. After a moment of hesitation, the slave trader nodded. Thank you for your business, customer. Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Ugh Brother! The one-eyed slave boy regained consciousness with a murmur, nestled against Kais back. It wasnt long after Kai had carried the boy to transport him to a priest due to his severe injuries. Despite the boys condition appearing critical, he regained consciousness much faster than expected, causing the younger sister walking beside them and even Kai, who was carrying him, to look back in surprise. However, only Logan remained unfazed. Hes really quick to get back up. It was a natural consequence since he had been secretly using the power of a Force Core throughout the journey. The life-energy Logan had poured into the boy, using the maximum output he could manage for over 30 minutes, was far better than the sacred magic of average low-level priests. The boys recovery was nothing unexpected to Logan. However, what concerned him was the younger sister, who kept glancing back and forth between her brother and Logan. Could it be Even knights sensitive to the matter didnt notice the foreign aspects of his Force in experiments. For example, Kai, who carried the boy, didnt sense anything unusual, so how could such a young child? It must be a coincidence. Dismissing it casually, Logan flashed a bright smile at the regained boy. Awake now, Victor? Congratulations on escaping the troubles of a violent master. But the response that came to his smile was a sudden punch. Die! The speed of the punch was surprising, coming from a boy so thin and frail. Despite the childs attempt, the punch was harmless against Logan. As Logan dodged the punch with a baffled expression, Kai, who was holding the child, immediately turned and pinned him down. Crash! Ugh! St-Stop. Let me go! Brother! R-Ria?! What should we do with this one, employer? In the chaotic turn of events, Logan sighed and gestured to Kai as they looked at Victor, who had been subdued with an arm twist. Kai took the hint to let go, and the instant he stepped back, the boy, Victor, lunged at Logan again. Ria! Run awaugh! Is he full of fight, or just foolish. Sigh Logan gripped the boys neck and lifted it to meet his eyes head-on. Kid, do you not see the situation? Do I look like those slaver bastards youre used to? An overwhelming murderous intent, surpassing that of the average Force user, blazed from the two red eyes. It was so surprising that even Kai, standing behind him, was startled, and it was impossible for the young boy, Victor, to bear it. Victor instantly groaned, his face turning pale. Gackack Brother, ple-please, mercy Ignoring the young girl clinging to his feet, Logan only stared coldly at Victors increasingly pale face. Its good to have spirit, but you have to choose your battles. Grargh Only death awaits a dog that cant discern who to fight, kid. Thud. Ugh. Cough! Logan coldly spoke while looking down at the boy coughing on the ground. Let this be your last warning, Victor. Follow my words and your sisters safety will be guaranteed. But if such an incident occurs again Ssshhh. The murderous intent filled in his red eyes bore into Victors very soul. Not only you but also your sister will be disposed of. Crack. As Logan casually crushed a pebble in his hand, the color drained from Victors face. Then, he slowly nodded. Good. Believing that the lesson had been taken to heart, Logan finally offered a carrot. I intend to teach you martial arts. I will have you trained as a knight and eventually make you one. At those words, Victors head shot up. His eyes, a mix of red and blue, widened dramatically. Me I mean, are you talking about me? Not only Victor was surprised by Logans words. Kai, who had overheard the conversation, couldnt hide his shock, and neither could the dwarf, Hammar. The unexpected move to make a knight out of a slave child they had just bought seemed outrageous to them. But Logan looked steadily into Victors eyes without a hint of uncertainty. Yes. As you might know, a knight is a rank of nobility. Naturally, this would free you from the status of a slave. But The expression of the blue-haired kid, which had been filled with nothing but venom, changed rapidly in a matter of seconds. Whether he should trust those words and if he could indeed undergo knight training. Aagh! Are you even listening to me? Ignoring Ricks desperate pleas, Logan made his way straight to the Lords residence. Logan here. Come in. Almost as if expecting him, a deep voice beckoned, and Logan entered without delay. As I thought. The sight of the two people seated at the head of the meeting room oozed coldness. As soon as he entered, a cold voice that matched the sight addressed him. So, was your runaway pleasant? It was a meaningful outing on my part. Hearing the rumors, it seems youve enjoyed a mad escapade. At least it was worth it for you. Sigh. This is becoming troublesome His fathers reaction was worse than he expected. But, unlike his inner thoughts, his reply was ready and immediate. Rumours are merely that. There is no shame in my actions. To those words, his stepmother, Merian, showed an incredulous expression, while his father, Patrick, seemed slightly hopeful. Are the rumors misconstrued? Im not sure which rumors you refer to. The Grand Duke has been collecting monster meat, bought a young slave and a dwarf. Recruited hundreds of low-level mercenaries into the domain. Ive omitted the hyperboles and stated the facts. Merian helped him kindly with an explanation, which made Logans brows furrow, but his demeanor remained unchanged. Is there anything among these you wish to apologize for? Not at all. Patricks eyebrows twitched at the confident answer. That means theyre all true. Yes, they are. Look! You see? The Grand Duke lacks self-awareness. He doesnt realize how his actions tarnish our familys honor Mother, that is too harsh. What? I used the money obtained from my annulled engagement as I saw fit. Father has already stated that it is not his concern. The two locked gazesMerians sharp eyes and Logans bold red eyesexchanged sharp glares. A heavy sigh emerged from the other red-eyed individual, Patrick. You heard it, dont you? Even now, will you continue to take his side? Enough The Grand Duke is fundamentally wrong Enough, Madam! Patricks voice boomed intimidatingly, resounding within the room as Merians face turned white. Y-You How can you speak to me like that Madam. Please step outside. I would like to have a word with Logan alone. You really This will be my last warning to Logan. The word warning seemed to mollify her a bit, whether it was the effect of the previous scolding or something else. Merian shot one last venomous glance at Logan before exiting silently. Of course, there was a bit of lingering resentment. Bang! Even after the study door closed with a noise that could break it, Patrick gazed at his eldest son with a heavy look for a long time. And soon, a voice heavier than his gaze filled the room. What exactly is the problem, Logan? It looks like I wont be able to get away with a simple answer. Upon hearing his fathers voice, Logan sensed it. His expression hardened as he contemplated his answer, but his fathers calm voice proceeded ahead. Lets have a frank conversation. Whats the issue? Whats the reason for all this? If I told you, you wouldnt understand. You dont wish to be understood? Thats not it. Do you actually have a reason? Yes, I do. Ugh The sigh transmitted a palpable frustration. Patrick was about to continue when a low voice, filled with complex emotions, silenced Logans response. Are you aware of how people are speaking of you? I have some idea. Do you? They say youre violent, cruel, obsessed with money, and recently, youve gone crazy. Among these, how much have you actually heard? Shall I detail more specific rumors? Patrick wasnt seeking a real answer, so Logan quietly kept his mouth shut. How long must I shield you? Is there an end in sight to this Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Patrick sighed deeply as he watched his eldest son leave the room. I will prove the reasons for my actions within a year. Until then, please turn a blind eye to what I wish to do on my own. How much should I trust him Although his sons eyes were resolute, Patrick found it hard to trust him. Nevertheless, Patrick felt compelled to acquiesce to the request. Please, Father. It was the first plea he had heard since that day, a plea he hadnt even heard when his son partook in all manner of wickedness. A plea Patrick bitterly smiled, finding it strange that such a normal word between parent and child could feel so foreign. But should Logan fail to prove his words after a year I must make a resolute decision. For the honor of the family. He was the head of the Maclaine family before being a father. Haa *Click.* With a long sigh, weakened hands opened a simple pendant to reveal a portrait within. Today, the familiar face of the blue-haired beauty seemed to painfully dig into his eyes. Reina Im sorry. I cant understand what our son is thinking at all. Despite my promises to protect and raise him well Perhaps Ive been too neglectful. His last words, feeble and filled with self-reproach, stung the heart of a father, not just the head of the family. * * * Thud. The weighty sound of the office door shook his chest heavily. Mother Simply uttering the word brought back vivid memories that would otherwise feel distant. Even with Logans memories of his past life spanning decades ago, the word mother held such power. Thats why it weighed even heavier on his heart. I didnt expect him to mention her In his previous life, even when he was expelled from the family, these words were not mentioned until the very end. Objectively speaking, Logan didnt think his current actions were worse than the swordfight from his past life, so his reasons were somewhat predictable. He still holds some expectations, doesnt he? Without realizing it, Logan let out a soft, mocking laugh. As he walked down the corridor with his mind in turmoil, a familiar voice rang out from the opposite end. Brother! Ronian? His younger brother Ronian appeared with an uncomfortable look, escorted by two knights. Brother! Are you alright? Seeing him panting heavily, it seemed he had run all the way from training. It was a pattern all too familiar, but now it was a welcome sight. Of course, Im fine. Its been a while, Roni. Huff, Im relieved. The rumors were quite bad, so I was worried. The sight of Ronian sighing in relief and smiling that ever-constant and unchanging demeanor Huh? Somethings different. Of course, his brother was genuinely concerned and relieved for him. But the subtle hint of excitement in his eyes, mixed with a strange sense of anticipation, was different from usual. And oddly, he seemed more lively than before. Oh ho? Could it be? With a hint of curiosity, Logan focused on the inner workings of his brother and sensed traces of active power surging within him. Suddenly, Logans eyes widened. You! Its not just about saying hello, youve already?! As expected! I knew Brother would notice. Ronians face beamed with pride, his desire to showcase his achievement clear as day. And just as he intended, Logan was genuinely filled with wonder. At merely fourteen years old Hmm. In Logans previous life, Ronian had awakened his force only during the territorial wars, and there had been concern that his regression might delay his younger brothers achievements. Instead, they had been accelerated, which was a curious turn of events. Due to your influence. When I heard you returned, I rushed out to see you, but these knights tried to stop me What? It was then that Logan noticed the battered armor of the knights standing behind Ronian. The circumstances surrounding the awakening were absurd, but it wasnt the end of it. Escaping from two knights immediately after awakening? This suggested that his brothers talent was exceptional, and the news was enough to lift Logans spirits. Hah, hahaha, ahahaha! Well done, Roni! Ronians earliest achievement shined even brighter. And as for Once Ronis force stabilizes, should I also teach him the secrets of the divine sword? Look at those peach fuzz. Is he even of age? Ill bet my own hand hes not. Where do you intend to use my hand? Some could scarcely make sense of it There, isnt that Haruns Kai behind him? Who? The greatest A-rank, Kai. Oh, I think Ive heard of him. Those who recognized Kai walking behind Logan. Tch. Its obvious hes been raised well. Ah, this wretched life. I hate nobles more and more each time I see one. Must be nice, being born to lucky parents. Damn it, I dont even know my own parents. And the ones who made it abundantly clear how rough their lives had been. With each face in the crowd expressing their own take, Logan searched for one in particular. Look at that guy in armor. My goodness, he even carries a sword. Planning to play soldier? Specifically, someone who thought they were sneaky enough to scoff behind his back. As Logan stopped, he pinpointed the man. Hey you. Me? Are you speaking to me? Do I look funny wearing my armor and carrying a sword? Wh-what are you talking about? The mercenary who had been smirking moments ago couldnt fathom that Logan had overheard his comments. Well, I suppose thats a thought you might have, if you had the skills to back it up. Excuse me? But for a mere C-rank mercenary to look down on others? Know your place. That simple statement froze many of those who had belittled Logan, along with the few who viewed him somewhat favorably. You seem to have a sense of pride. Are my words displeasing? Well then, good. Stepping into the center of the training field, Logan looked around before spreading his arms wide. It doesnt have to be this fool, but anyone who challenges me and can land even a single blow will be paid a years worth on the spot and dismissed. This is a pledge on the honor of a noble, and all of you here are witnesses. Startled by Logans unexpected proposal, the mercenaries stared at him in disbelief. When nobody moved for a while despite Logans challenge, he nudged Kai, who was standing behind him. With a sigh, Kai stepped forward. There must be friends here who know me. This young master keeps his word. Anyone is welcome to try. Really?! Woah! Me! Ill do it! At Kais word, the mercenaries finally realized Logan was serious and the noise level surged again. Logan gestured to the first mercenary who had scoffed at him. Fine then, why dont you go first? Alright. Lets not go back on our words! With bravado, the large mercenary stepped forward, his towering figure loomed over 2 meters. His bulging muscles and size would make anyone believe he was at least A-rank rather than C-rank. And he looked quite strong, gripping two massive clubs in each hand from their crossed position on his back. Isnt that Hail? Wait, isnt he B-rank? Not yet I suppose? Maybe after this job? For Logan, the man was nothing more than an amusement. So you were confident because of that stature. The mercenary brashly stepped forward and shouted. Alright then, contractee, come at me! Me first? Youll regret it. Dont worry. Ive had more meals of the blade than you have had hot dinners. Oh? Is that so? As you wish, then. Chk-ack. As Logans words finished, a chopping sound pierced through the air. Nobody saw Logans swift strike to the brown-haired mercenarys chin. All they saw was a burst of red and gold light and a sudden gale, and in that instant, the mercenary was flying in the air. While the crowd looked on, aghast. Blurp. Crunch. Thud. Nngh The mercenarys body tumbled across the ground, his face a ruin. If youre going to flap your gums, at least have the skill to back it up. Logan spoke coldly, his face impassive as he looked around. Anyone else want to flap their gums? Every mercenary surrounding them avoided Logans piercing gaze. Chapter 16 Chapter 16 The situation unfolded exactly as Logan had predicted. There were two surefire ways to handle mercenaries: money and power. Mercenaries sold their martial abilities in exchange for money, and such work was a gamble with their lives. Therefore, they instinctively sought the favor of the strong. By being allies, they could increase their odds of survival, and even as enemies, they hoped for a modicum of respect. For veterans, this survival instinct was deeply ingrained in their souls. Logan, having lived for decades as a mercenary in his past life, knew this better than anyone. Ill ask the lords physician to use potions on him, and after a few days of being bedridden, hell recover. Everyone knows that punishment for noble impiety isnt severe, right? With a casual kick to the fallen mercenary, the mercenarys body quivered. Even with this, no one dared to mention the truththat a nobles son is not a formal noble, and the crime of noble impiety usually warrants nothing more than a few lashes. Now wasnt the time to worry about such trivialities. A force user?! At his age? Insane, is this even possible? Murmurs of astonishment were clear, and those who had sneered now quickly turned their heads away, avoiding Logans gaze. The brilliant golden radiance emanating from Logans hand had quieted the onlookers. Hmm. Even Kaizo, who had suspected something, let out a sigh. However, he knew he had to speak up. Was it necessary to go this far, my employer? These are not A-rank mercenaries like you. They might not outright breach the contract, but they could fulfill it half-heartedly. Whats that to do with it? If I control them well Kaizo appeared confused, but Logan didnt bother to convince him. It was a necessary process because of the weapons that would eventually be doled out to them. Eventually, Ill have to lead these men. If I press them with power now, they wont disregard my orders in the future. Thatll make it easier for you to conduct their training, right? Faced with Logans resolve, Kaizos thoughts took a new direction. Perhaps this isnt just a mere game of soldiers. As the absurd term crossbow cavalry had been heard, tension once again gripped Kaizos heart. Logan internally smiled at this effect. This second effect was precisely what Logan had targeted with his performance. I am Logan McClain, the one who has assembled you. Only after the tumult had calmed did Logan offer a formal introduction. Climbing onto the prepared stage, he began his introductionthough his recent display of force ensured that silence reigned over the training ground. He enjoyed the silence before continuing. I imagine many of you are curious about the reason I gathered you all by offering money. Logan paused, scanning the eager eyes of the mercenaries, before continuing with a smirk. For the record, the wait youve endured will be appropriately paid. Dont worry, Im not a madman whos eaten monster flesh intent on deceiving you with empty promises. Soft snickers erupted from the group. Logan didnt miss a beat and got straight to the point. I intend to train you into cavalry. Naturally, a long-term contract of at least a year will be the basis. Wow! Really?! For mercenaries accustomed to fighting for their lives in exchange for money, a long-term contract was a sweet deal. Clients dont offer long-term contracts when battles are imminent. With every battle, a mercenarys life expectancy drops, so long-term contracts generally dont make sense right before a fight. Thus, long-term contracts implied no immediate battles and guaranteed a steady income. However, it is mandatory for everyone to undergo training under this A-rank mercenary, Kaizo. The training period will be at least three months. The excitement among the mercenaries died down at this nuance. This is a bit Even so, look at the pay. Why at our age? Oh, this is vexing. The mercenaries became noisy for different reasons, but Logans next words brought silence once more. The contract is for one year, the monthly salary is 400 gold, and the horses provided to you will belong to you at the end of the contract. The mercenaries stared at each other, dumbstruck at first, then comprehension set in. Wow! Definitely doing it! The training ground was filled with cheers once more. It was an irresistible offerC-rank mercenaries usually earned 400 gold during times of war, their price dropping drastically in peacetime. To guarantee them 400 gold unabated was akin to handing them three months wages as a bonus. It was a condition no mercenary could refuse. The position of the feet is crucial when switching from this stance to the after movement Although Viktors body was still trembling, and he struggled to catch his breath, his eyes did not waver from the sight of Logans demonstration. Concentrate. Focus! Viktor tried to clear his mind, which was clouded with the desire to collapse and sleep, or doubt that he could even get up again. One fact kept him standing. If good food and comfortable lodgings are the price for all this, its worth it He chewed on his lower lip until he could taste blood, which seemed to clear his mind momentaneously. With eyes now a bit sharper, Viktor focused intently on Logans sword technique demonstration. Hmm Logan had to try not to show his astonishment. He follows along after just one demonstration? Even the most basic sword technique isnt something a novice can mimic perfectly after a single demonstration, especially after an exhaustive workout that pushed him to his limits. But Viktor, despite being at the brink of physical exhaustion, managed the movements with only a few minor errors. How long did it take me to get this right? Faced with such natural skill, Logan couldnt help but compare Viktor to the greatest prodigy he had known. Even Ronian didnt catch on this fast. Did he watch it twice? The more he thought, the more astonished he became, and then suddenly another fact struck him. This kid is of the same age as Ronian. In a past life, Viktor became a notorious noble slayer, while Ronian earned fame as the youngest aura user. Therefore, Logan had never thought to compare them before. But now Maybe this kid could even surpass Ronian On just the first day of training, it was perhaps too soon for such predictions. Still, Logan couldnt suppress the broad smile of pride spreading across his face, and he announced with that proud tone. Again! Your footwork is slightly off. Todays goal is to perform a perfect 100 repetitions. No food until then! The sword training ended three hours later. Haak. Haak. Youve done well. What you did today will be your daily fundamental training from now. Heak. Huah. While Viktor lay there gasping for air, Logan looked down at him fondly. If you can execute the kingdoms swordsmanship over 1000 times continuously, you can consider yourself a knight. Instead of using the vague notion of force, Logan provided a specific number. Achieving such would require the level not of an ordinary person, but a force user. Viktors expression transformed at these words. A knight He neither knew the difficulty of the task nor if it truly possible, but it did not matter. The word knight symbolized freedom, success, and hope to Viktor. And Lia, my sister. Watching him from afar, his sisters safety was implied in that promise. Can you do it? Yes! It was the most determined response he had given since the training began. Good. If theres anything else you need for your training, tell Rick. Hell arrange almost anything for you. No, there isnt. Viktor hesitated for a moment then shook his head. It was a brief hesitation, but not one Logan would miss. Hmm. Really nothing? Just Please, just as now, Viktor struggled before completing his sentence. Just ensure my sister is taken care of as you have been. Thats all I need. It was an expected reply, but it was enough to bring a smile to Logans face. Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Chaper 17 It had been a week since Logan returned to the domain. He had been focusing on his training, occasionally inspecting the mercenaries along with Lonian and Viktor. The first shipment of Karok meat from Kail and ironwood and parts from Tristans domain had arrived in the Macline territory. With that, Logan called for Hamar and handed him a blueprint. What is this? Hamar frowned at the blueprint spread before him. Ive tried to draw it as detailed as I could within the limits of my knowledge. Logan was not a professional technician, but he could produce plans of an amateur technicians level because he had used such weapons for decades. Of course, by Hamars standards, the blueprint was nothing but rough sketches. A cartridge that stores bolts at the rear of the crossbow and loads them automatically? And the string must be triple-layered to shoot three bolts consecutively? Hamar looked back and forth between the blueprint and Logans face, his expression incredulous. Even if I could make such a structure, the string wouldnt withstand rapid-firing. Are you planning to make a weapon thats used once and discarded? Uh And if you attach such a wooden box right behind it, it would be cumbersome for the person shooting the crossbow. Who the hell came up with this nonsense? It was me. Cough. Hm, hm. On second thought, the idea is quite ingenious. And that nonsense will later become a disaster for our kingdom, you fool. Fortunately, the problems Hamar posed were within Logans ability to solve. Reduce the size of the bolts to decrease the overall size of the cartridge. Yes, its meant to be used once. Instead, make the cartridge modular so it can be reloaded after each shot. Excuse me? Lets just call it a magazine for convenience. It wasnt an advanced technological solution, but rather a shift in perspective that offered the answer, which shook Hamars gaze intensely. Impossible! Ive heard that recently a tool resembling a goats foot has been invented that can load four to five bolts per minute, but this is far superior By current common knowledge, a crossbow was a single-shot weapon difficult even for a skilled archer to fire twice in a minute. The crossbow Logan described surpassed his knowledge, a weapon that exceeded the times. He would have believed it if he were told it was an artifact enchanted with magic. Are you saying that you can make such a thing with just one cartridge? It will definitely work. Just try to make it. Logans assertive promise left Hamar without further objections. To Hamar, Logans explanation was not just an idea, but it reeked of experience. Hmm. To add only one cartridge to such a revolutionary weapon, and the parts consist only of a mainspring and glue for the bowstring I feel inspired to take on the challenge. Alright, Ill make it. When do you think it will be possible? You ask me to make something unheard of and set a deadline? Its still a weapon made by humans. Excuse me? Thats nonsense! Who, where?! Theres no need for you to know. If you think its impossible, give up. Hmm. Really now. Alright, fine. One month. Within that time, I will make you something far superior. Hamar declared assertively, his dwarven pride tickled by Logans words. Only then could Logan smile at the response. The crossbow was powerful enough to penetrate armor, but it had been overlooked in times of war due to its slow reloading time a hunters weapon. In the modern warfare of the day, where the efficiency of archers releasing many arrows in a short timeframe against massed troops was far superior. However, 10 years later when the Empire started a war, they created a repeating crossbow and used it to deploy massive crossbow units. This repeating crossbow unit demonstrated destructive power that could counter knight orders without requiring mages, depending on positioning. A single soldier with such a weapon could halt a knight given the right conditions of battle. It was one of the two reasons the Empire had overwhelming superiority in the early Imperial invasion wars. Of course, by the late stages of the Empires wars, most countries had started to manufacture and utilize similar items. As a result, after the war ended, the initial version, although somewhat expensive, became a common weapon for lower mercenaries. But at this time With just my mercenaries, I could deal a critical blow to the Teslon baronet family in the domain war. With his past lifes knowledge, such a thought was not far-fetched. No, its still problematic to be overly optimistic. It was possible that Hamar might not succeed in creating the repeating crossbow, or even if he did, the mercenaries might not be able to use it properly, or it might take time. Still, since he had already entrusted the task to Hamar and Kai, there was nothing more he could do. So, I need to prepare another contingency plan. In anticipation of the worst-case scenario, where the mercenaries fail to fulfill their roles, he needed another plan of action. For that, Logan sought out his father once more. Theres a rumor that the crown prince has lost his mind. Is it true? So what? Our training will become easier. Dont be silly. You know the captain, right? It will only get worse. As if confirming their words, Hainkel added with a sinister smile, So Ive added a new training regimen for today. Oh no! Captain, thats too much! Ah, I knew it would be like this. Damn it. Despite the intense opposition, Hainkel cleanly ignored everyone. I trust that you, gentlemen, will take pride in being knights. Surely, no one wishes to embarrass me in front of the crown prince? Understanding the hidden meaning of his words, the knights all shared a grin. Lets suffer together. How long will the crown prince last? I bet on three days. I give him two days. Then, one day for me? Half a day is that too harsh? Nah, he might turn back immediately. They chuckled and scoffed, but the sound of their laughter didnt last even half a day. * * * The beginning of the unimaginable training was horse-liftingnot horse-riding, but literally lifting horses while running. This insane exercise, unfamiliar even to the knights, soon erupted with screams from all around. Aargh! The horses, drugged to be unconscious, weighed at least five times the knights weight. The ordeal of carrying such a beast on their shoulders while running through the woods was an ordeal worthy of screams, even for Force users. Even more infuriating to the knights starting this improbable feat was the sight of the instigator of this training. How is he so fast?! Isnt that weird? Hes that fool, right? Just a madman, huh? The one who initiated this grueling training was running ahead of them all. Their teeth gritted in the attempt to catch up, but the gap only widened. Even the mid-level Force users, the sergeants acting as instructors, were gaping at Logan. Among them, the one most flabbergasted was Hainkel, the captain who concocted this training. Does this make any sense? What the He had designed the training to expedite the crown princes failure, yet there was Logansweating, yes, but smiling, while the following knights grimaced. It looked as though the ones falling behind would be the regular knights if this continued. Anxious, he watched until a knight began to stagger with a groan. Such a disgrace! Forgetting the unreasonable nature of the training he devised, Hainkel glared at the knight about to fall. However, he couldnt just stop now that he had started. Elevating his Force, Hainkel bellowed loud enough to echo through the mountains. Everyone, halt! At his command, the knights all breathed a sigh of relief and collapsed where they stood. Well take a ten-minute break. Argh! As the knights groaned, Hainkel casually asked Logan, Your Highness, how are you holding up? It must be tough, right? Expecting an answer implying difficulty, Hainkel planned to use it as an excuse to lower the intensity before the knights showed too much strain. Oh, I can manage. Of course, considering the inten What? Fantastic training. Indeed, training with the knight order is quite stimulating. What? The very person who thought up this absurd training could not hide his shock. The knights listening nearby looked at Logan with the expression reserved for the completely insane. But Logan was serious. Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Amid the resentful gazes of the knights, Logan was completely focused on the vibrating core of his heart instead. Following the broken engagement incident, Logan had replaced sleep with meditation training every night, believing it to be more efficient than forcibly training his body, which had already surpassed the level of a Force user. Indeed, it was effective, and he had become so accustomed to it that even the slightest fatigue no longer remained. However, in moments of intense hardship like the present, the Force core rapidly released and recuperated energy, becoming significantly clearer than during meditation training. Physically tired though he was, Logan could only spread a content smile at the sight of his Force core developing in realtime. It was with sincerity that Logan was able to say, Knights who train like this regularly can only be formidable. I truly admire you. Logans words, though mixed with a bit of flattery, completely blocked off any avenue of retort for Heinckel and the knights. Ha, haha, of course. Ah, thank you for your recognition, Heinckel replied with an awkward laugh, and the knights looked as if they wanted to vomit blood at the sight. Damn it, that crazy Ugh, that spiteful jerk. How exactly does he plan to screw us over? Why the hell did he come here? That madman! Please just go away! Conversely, the knights resentment towards Logan only deepened due to his unintended effect. The second training of the day was cliff climbing, and as half of the knights collapsed, the days training for the Maclaine Knights Order ended prematurely amidst disappointment. While the exhausted knights lay sprawling, emitting silent screams, Logan continually patted Heinckels shoulder with a look of regret. Ill be looking forward to more, Commander. Though it was meant as a genuine compliment, Heinckels expression only grew gloomier. It wasnt until the sun had set that Logan returned to the southern villa, and instead of going to his room, he headed to the mountain. Thanks to the Force core, his physical strength had quickly recovered, but mental fatigue was a different matter. Despite this, Logan felt unusually untired, even to himself. This must also be because of Vroom. Logan smiled, sensing the Force core boasting its presence, and upon reaching a secluded ridgeline, he summoned his strength to its peak. A faint golden light then shrouded the longsword in his hand. Looking down contentedly at the light, Logan swung his sword into the air. Swish. Although it was just a light swing, the sword cleaved through the air, creating a powerful shockwave. A mere 1-star Force core, yet it displayed strength nearing that of an intermediate knight. It was approaching the Force users intermediate level, where one could infuse objects with that power. Having succeeded in directing a faint energy flow into the sword, it seemed a matter of time before naturally reaching the intermediate level. The evolved Force power was exhilarating, its amplified strength and overflowing healing beyond any simple Force Logan had mastered in a past life. He felt confident that even a lower knight could face a single thug alone. If I am this powerful now, once I reach 2-stars He may even reach the power level of a superior knight like his father, Patrick Maclaine. Just imagining that domination made his hands tremble with excitement. If he could advance just one more step before the territory war, his own martial power could become a variable in the conflict. A powerful variable, not unlike a crossbow cavalry. So, I must strive.The source of this content nov(el)bi((n)) After swinging his sword fiercely for a while, Logan finally descended from the mountain as the night deepened. * * * From that day on, Logans routine became almost regular. He diligently participated in the knights training, and in the evenings, tirelessly devoted himself to solitary practice, despite fatigue. Every few days, he checked on the progress of Hamar and the training situation of the mercenary troop. Casually observing Lonians swordsmanship training and Viktors condition were bonuses. Though content with his progress in training, that didnt mean other matters were free from conflict. Is this the best you can do? Is this really your best effort? Then, forget this nonsense! Would you rather just make swords?! Thrown crossbows and cartridges clattered against the wall. Watching them roll away, Hamars face trembled with rage. Ma, Master. This crossbow has a rate of fire and range that cannot be compared to standard ones Wheres the rapid fire I ordered? Only this much comes out? And the cartridge? Who said I needed an integrated model? Hmm, but Oh, I apologize. My words were too harsh. Thats right! Even if youre the master, you cant just insult an artisans pride If this is truly your best effort, then so be it. Sigh, to think I spent all that money just for this Hamars face crumpled like paper, hearing Logans lament, which seemed intended for his ears. Grr Give me one week. Ill remake it and return within a week. Crack! Eventually, the dwarf smashed his own creation and stormed out of Logans room, cursing. After the door closed, Logan wore a satisfied smile. Moreover, within less than 5 seconds, the same scene unfolded again. It wasnt two crossbows that had shot. Hamar pulled a small trigger on the side of the crossbow, which automatically loaded the bolts in just about 5 seconds. Well, what do you think? It fires one less bolt than initially requested, but its easy to hold in one hand, so replacing the cartridge As Hamar nonchalantly explained various points, Logan wasnt hearing a single word. Even though its range is less than the empires final version I remember, its certainly better suited for the cavalry. One of the weapons Logan had prepared was completed with far superior performance than he expected, and there was still half a year left before the territory war of his previous life. Suddenly, the stout figure of Hamar seemed more beautiful than any gem. Thus, Logan was able to unabashedly embrace the old dwarf, who was enthusiastically explaining the merits of the weapon, and cheer loudly. Ha-ha-ha-ha-ha! Well done! Excellent, Hamar! Long live the dwarves! No, long live Hamar! For that moment, all lingering worries seemed to vanish. However, Hamar himself could not entirely share in the joy. * * * How many do we need? Enough for 400 men. Four hundred This damn Despite the gloomy dwarf, Logan inquired without concern, When can they be ready? If completed, this would be a significant boon for his envisioned future. Within a generous period of 6 months Prepare it all in 2 months. Can you do that? Hamar was floored by the tyrannical demand that slashed the requested time by two-thirds. No! I mean, its impossible! Thats absolutely not happening. Even if you do your best, it wont work? Impossible! Have you even considered the manufacturing process? Just shortening the purchased bolt prototypes takes so much effort So, what do you need? Id need at least five more technicians to help me. Logans face hardened at that response. The secrecy of this weapon could be compromised. That wont do. Then, we have no choice. Well, just wait 6 months. Logan grunted in frustration. It was a reversal of the usual situation, and Hamar sported a rare smile on his face. If I find you five technicians, can you finish it in two months? That too is tough. It would require at least three or four months So, difficult means its possible, right? Ugh. So, its doable? You Damn The dwarf made a reluctant commitment, and Logan had shown no mercy in his interrogation. Aagh! Yes! Its doable, darn it! I can do it. Why did I agree to such terms After hearing Hamars near-whimpering reply, Logan finally left the workshop satisfied. Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Episode 19: A Month and a Half of Persistence One and a half months after tirelessly pushing the elderly dwarf, Hamar completed the work two weeks ahead of schedule, producing not only the ordered crossbows but even a surplus of a hundred extra pieces. Exhausted by his effort, he lay sprawled out, declaring a temporary strike. Of course, Logan received this news with satisfaction. The very next day, Logan immediately went to find the mercenary troop. The mercenaries, initially perplexed by the sight of the small crossbows, were left speechless after witnessing a demonstration. Wow, thats amazing! They shoot surprisingly far. And they can shoot rapidly. What an intriguing crossbow. But the general sentiment among the mercenaries was just thatcasual appreciation. However, there was someone who recognized the weapons true value at once. Whoa Kai shuddered at the thought of his 300-strong cavalry armed with these rapid-fire crossbows, envisioning the devastation they could bring upon the battlefield. This was a weapon that could endanger even those at a knights level if not adequately prepared for. With that realization, Kai couldnt help but applaud. Impressive. This must be what you had in mind when you spoke of a crossbow-armed cavalry unit. The incongruity he had felt when he was asked to demand rigorous training for a unit that seemed to lack practical efficiency had now completely dissipated. And dont even think about trying to pry open the crossbows cartridge or magazine; theyre designed to break if forced, Logan instructed, ensuring their design remained secure. Of course, a weapon capable of such power must have complicated mechanics. Ironically, it was quite the opposite. The crossbow was surprisingly simple, hence the additional security measures. Sooner or later, the design will spread, but leaks cant be tolerated yet. At least, not until they overcame the upcoming domain wars and expanded their power. To this end, even the craftsmen enlisted to aid Hamar were only assigned to create parts in their own workshops, and there were no plans to produce more crossbows than the mercenary reserve. Just the mercenaries alone would suffice to overcome the domain wars. Even if more weapons were to be supplied, they would only extend to the level of the knight order. Of course, whether the knights will choose to use the crossbow is another matter, Logan mused with a half-smile, as he set limitations on who would receive the weapons. While providing all regular soldiers with the new weapons was impractical due to time and budget constraints, even if possible, the risk of information leakage was a greater concern. Once the mercenary training is complete Logans material preparations for the domain war would be nearly finished. Yes, nearly Only the final phase remained. Well need to verify its effectiveness. Pardon? Prepare the mercenaries, arm them with the crossbows, and prepare to march out. Well clean out every monster we encounter up to the foot of the southern mountains.Updated from What? But thats Does it seem impossible, even after what youve seen? Hmm While most monsters lurking below the mountain were low-tier and not worth mentioning, Perhaps it might be possible. Its not about possibility; we have to do it. Otherwise, theres no point. Kai, who didnt grasp Logans intent, was met with silence instead of an explanation. Shortly after, Lets go! Heeeeein! The mercenaries, armed with the new weapons, left through the gates to test their firepower. * * * Doo-doo-doo-doo. As the mercenary troop charged across the plains with the rough sound of horse hooves, a horde of about a hundred crawlers spotted them and scattered in fright. Just a few months prior, it took ages to clear out such a group of low-tier monsters. Kai, spotting the horde, shone with excitement, raised his fist high and then spread his palm wide. Simultaneously, the mercenaries, previously in three rows, dispersed horizontally. Fire! * * * As the chill of winter came to a close, warm breezes heralded the arrival of a new season. The tales of the mad heir and the genius second son, which stirred controversy throughout the household, had quieted down, especially since the heir had stopped creating new issues. However, the opinion that the talented second son would eventually take over the domain started circulating publicly, though it was unclear where the rumors originated. Yet there was an exception. Within the knights circle, a different story unfolded. Wow, seriously, his stamina is unmatched. No kidding. Such unreal physical abilities must be hereditary. Its a pity that with such monstrous stamina he isnt more proficient with the sword. Then again, considering Domins case Thats hardly a reference; the old mans skills But still Arthur, even you lost to the second son before his awakening, and you saw it with your own eyes. Its truly strange How can he be perfectly fit in just that one aspect? Wouldve been something had he spent the time he uses for mischief on practicing the sword instead. There was still skepticism, but at least within the inner circle of the knights, no one spoke of the heir as mad anymore. For months, he joined their training, displaying nothing but consistency. Furthermore, the punishing excise he initially crafted to dispel the heir, sprinting on horseback through the mountains, had now become a new symbol of the knight order. At first, it was a matter of pride that pushed them through this grueling exercise, but they found unexpected benefits beyond motivation for the junior knights. Flapping softly, Right, right. Ray, grow a bit more. Itll be over soon. Knight Henderson gently comforted his drowsy steed, a similar scene unfolding all around. Initially, the forced tranquilization led to chaos as horses woke amid training. But as they adapted, they grew more bonded with their riders, the knights. Knightwhich in another sense means cavalryman. A horse is but another weapon that enhances a knights combat prowess. Indeed, as the bond grew and communication flowed more freely, the knights abilities improvednot just sentimentally. The higher-ranked knights employed Force to empower their horses, increasing speed and endurance with mounted combat skills. The closer the bond with their horse, the more efficient the skills. Post-exercise, even the junior knights seemed to imitate this unconsciously through their strengthened connections, unwittingly training for higher proficiency. Its not all thanks to the heir Heinkel gazed upon Logan with a newfound warmthlike observing an unexpected blessing. It wasnt precisely the recognition Logan desired, but it was undoubtedly a positive shift. * * * It may just work this time. Under the bright moon, seated cross-legged on his bed, anticipation gleamed in Logans eyes. The hard regiment of the knight order combined with the mental provocation of meditation bolstered each other, pushing him steadily forward. Every introspection brought a sensed growth in his Force core. And recently, he felt stirrings of change whenever his core throbbed. Logan calmed his mind, recollecting the knowledge inscribed within, reminding himself, Especially now, dont rush, dont fret Nevertheless, the anticipation of advancing another step occasionally unsettled him, an unavoidable reaction given the circumstances. From the outset, this was natural since elevating personal strength was as crucial as the fate of the house itself, should he fulfill his aspirations. Assuming everything progressed as hoped, his newfound might would be the critical variable to sway an otherwise perilous future. Those monsters Logan recalled the superhumans of his former lifeAura Masters and Archmageswho alone could turn the tide of battle. Among those he eventually had to overcome, such fiends were included. I must become stronger, surpass even the limits of my talent and efforts. Fortunately, he had knowledge of an arcane method, the Sword of the Spirit, and there remained time. With my next step in growth, even the odds of the domain war could shift. It was a pivotal moment even concerning the impending crisis. Contemplating the daunting future allowed him to regain his composure momentarily. Whispering the meditation incantation, Logans mind focused inwards toward the Force core within his heart. Wuuuung. Physically, it might be invisible to the bare eye, but in Logans consciousness, the Force core felt larger than his body, especially today. Instinctively, he sensed the right moment had come. Flash! With his consciousness merging, a brilliant light burst from near his heart. A golden Force core expelled a tiny secondary core. Chapter 20 Chapter 20 At that moment, Logan could feel that he had advanced to a new level. A second core, revolving around the one he already possessed, had formed. He immediately knew that the two cores were intricately connected, more than anything else. The force that used to flow directly from the core to his body was now amplified twofold in an instant as it passed through the second core. Woong. The sudden surge of power nearly made his body tremble. Moreover, he could sense that the quality of the force had grown as well. It had become stickier and denser, giving him confidence in its efficiency beyond a mere quantitative increase. Additionally, achieving a dual-core signified that he was ready to learn the next secret technique of his martial heritage. Iron Splitter, Dan Geum Cham Just thinking about the power of the first technique, he was certain that the second would far exceed his expectations. If he could master that technique before the war, even advanced knights would pose no fear to him. His elated consciousness naturally brought the secret techniques to his mind, and from then on, his research, which lasted until dawns light greeted his closed eyes, did not cease. Mm As expected, its not easy. Despite the disappointment in his words, Logans expression was not too dark. It had taken three months to master the Wave Splitter, the first technique. With patient effort, mastering the second before the war seemed entirely possible. Just as Logan was contentedly enjoying the new morning sunlight, someone knocked on his door before he fully relished the quiet. Come in. My lord, did you sleep well last night? The one who entered with a snicker was Rick. Whenever Logan saw that face with such a smile, he knew Theres a problem again, isnt there? Eh, a problem? If that were the case, I wouldnt be smiling, right? You only have that expression when theres a problem for me but something fun for you. Ha Haha, my lord is joking So, nothing serious then? Im off to training? The family head has requested your presence for a meal! The whole family! Logan was about to head for the door when Rick shouted abruptly, making him grab the boys cheek mercilessly. Hey, trouble! What trickery is this? Ahh! It really hurts! Whats so troublesome about having a meal with the family? Its the first time since you ran away! Thats only in a typical family relation We always had breakfast together until a few years ago! Oh? Now that he thought about it, that did seem true. Thats right. There were times like that. Distracted by memories flashing through his mind, Rick didnt give him a moment to get sentimental. Hurry up, theyre waiting for you. If you were training, interrupt; if you were sleeping, wake up anyway. Now? Why? What are you talking about! Today is your birthday! And the twentieth at that! Ah! Ah, what? You should hurry! Sighing deeply, Logan exhaled a breath. * * * Among the aristocratic families of the empire, some celebrated the coming of age with lavish parties, but this practice was far removed from the Grandia Kingdoms Maclaine family. It was customary for the occasionally separated family members to gather and celebrate over a meal. To Logan, however, even this small tradition was nothing but a nuisance. I should be able to ignore such minor customs. Thinking from the perspective of the birthday person himself, it was an absurd notion, but given the current mood, anyone could understand. Discounting the greetings to his father and stepmother before the meal Youre of age now. Yes. This was essentially the only conversation during the meal. Ill just eat quickly and leave. With that thought, Logan swallowed the dessert on his plate in one gulp. I have eaten well. Then, I Sit down.Read latest chapters at novelhall.com Only Yes. But even leaving this uncomfortable place was not up to him. Watching Logans annoyed expression, Patrick, who also finished his dessert in one go, opened his mouth. If tradition is followed, they will set out one week after the declaration of war. The distance from the enemys fortress to ours is three days march We have fewer soldiers, so a defensive strategy should be First, issue a conscription decree. Gather as much force as possible, set up defenses, patrol No, we must send emissaries first Amidst the chaos, not typical of aristocratic meetings, the chamber was filled with uproar. With a scowl, Patrick, who was watching this confusion, suddenly stomped his foot. Bang! Silence, everyone! His thunderous voice silenced the noisy assembly. Even if the royal authority isnt as it used to be, these people have declared war without royal permission. This is clearly a deliberate act. To those who are speaking of trucedo you really think before speaking? His stern look swept across the chamber, and those who had been voicing opinions of sending emissaries and seeking peace all shut their mouths. With a stern rebuke, the lord who steered the familys opinion toward war continued to shout. Everyone prepare for war! And speak of strategies for victory! All other opinions will not be tolerated! Abruptly defined in direction, the vassals opinions quickly organized. Conscription will take place over three days The soldiers weapons and armor Knights training As preparations and organization for war were set in motion, opinions concerning Logan began to surface. Will the young lords join the battle? It was obvious for the force-using brothers. Now that I think about it, the eldest son trains with the knights. Will the young lords join the knightly ranks? It was the Maclaine family, long descended from knights, though now fallen. For them, it was only natural for the familys direct descendants, now of age, to participate in combat. At that suggestion, Patrick nodded without hesitation. My sons will also join the battle. Especially Logan, who has come of age, should fulfill a role befitting him. Logan didnt object, and so his deployment was confirmed. However, there was a bit of an issue with his role. I heard your mercenaries are training for cavalry, is that correct? Thats right. A well-trained cavalry can be considered the equivalent of at least three infantrymen. Can your mercenaries take on that role? Absolutely. At Dwaynes words, Logan responded with a confident smile. However, very few truly believed him. At least its better than nothing. Perhaps the young lords toy soldiers might actually be useful. Doubtful. Theyre just lowly mercenaries. Theyll probably run at the first sign of trouble. The disparagement towards Logan extended to his mercenaries, and those who had never seen their training denounced them with unanimously negative opinions. Logan steadfastly presented his argument without wavering. Father. My mercenaries will not just replace three infantrymen, but ten. We have been training in unison for several months, so please allow us to operate as a separate detachment. Are you saying you wont follow the familys command? It would be more helpful to the overall military power if we act separately. Thats fine. Permission granted. The approval came too easily. Probably because the mercenaries were not considered a substantial military asset. For whatever reason, it was good news for Logan. Thank you. Still, not everything went according to plan. However, you will assign someone else to command them. You will join the knights. Excuse me? Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Can it be that theres no one fit to command the mercenary troop? We do have someone, but since I created the mercenaries, I should be the one You are the firstborn of our family. Do you really desire to join the lower mercenaries on the battlefield and claim some feats for the enemy? The majority of those listening nodded in agreement with the head of the familys scolding. It was clear what they thought of the mercenaries. But Logan remained unyielded. My role in the Order of Knights is not significant. It would be better for the overall war effort if I move separately with the mercenaries. What?!Updated from Logan had initially planned to operate with his mercenaries during the territorial war. With the repeating crossbow perfected and plans to join the Order only as a last resort no longer necessary, he continued his participation in the Orders training for personal growth and future plans beyond the territorial war. After all, my father commands the Order. Its better for me to move with the mercenaries. At least theyd pretend to die if I told them to. Logans decision was logical from his perspective, but naturally, Padric did not agree. Have you considered the negative impact it would have on our allies if you were to be captured or killed while moving with the mercenaries! That wont happen. Is this some kind of childs play to you? Do you think the lowly mercenaries you trained are an invincible force? Or are you too foolish to distinguish between reality and fantasy?! His last words were laced with tangible anger. Padric saw his son as naive, unable to grasp reality in an emergency, pushing only his own arguments. Yet what would truly test his patience was yet to come. I am neither foolish nor ignorant of reality. I am merely seeking the place where I can exert my greatest strength. Is that with your petty troupe of soldiers? My mercenaries are not playing at war! We will prove our worth in this war and earn our merits. Logans eyes did not waver, but Padric saw it as nothing more than a tantrum, fueling his anger further. If thats how you intend to proceed, from now on I will not think of you as my son. Even if you are captured or die in battle, you will be treated as unrelated to our family. Are you okay with that? Padrics extreme words shocked the retainers present. Yet, the grand dukes response was more surprising. That is fine with me. Must you really turn my insides out in such grave times? What are you thinking! Do you think everything will go your way! Are you so thoughtless! Padrics fury erupted, his red-faced outcry pouring over Logan. Go on. Do as you please. But remember this; in this war, you are not to expect treatment as a direct family member! I will earn our merits. Unbelievable Perhaps due to the crisis, Padric could not control his emotions any more than usual. Unfortunately, unsettling Padric was not solely Logans doing. Master! Emergency! A servant barged in amid the family council. It seemed impossible there could be anything more urgent than the war situation, but the news he brought was indeed startling. The Kairos family has informed us they will not send military support! They mention timing and financial liquidity, but At those words, all eyes turned to Merian. She stammered, trying to make an excuse. There must be some sort of mistake. That cant be true! Her voice rose with disbelief, yet the servant confirmed firmly. Sir Dwain says its a matter repeatedly confirmed. Merians face went pale. I will verify it myself! As she rose from her seat to leave hastily, a familiar bulky figure entered with a somber face, confirming the news. Theres no need, Lady. The Kairos familys official refusal stands. They have also declared they will cut off financial support to our family, effective today. Dwains words brought shock, met with silence rather than discussion of the grave financial implications. The most pressing issue was the immediate absence of support troops, throwing the council into disarray. No! Cant be! Mother, calm down. There must be some mistake! Its a misunderstanding! Haman Teslon must be out of his mind to want that. Even from Logans knowledge of the true cause of the war, this was astounding, sending the MacLaine family into disarray. Crazy bastards. Drafting ten thousand? Have they squeezed out their own territory? Over a hundred knights?! When did they manage to From a few dozen knights they knew of, the enemys lead force had swelled. That maniac Haman has staked the fate of his territory. Padric ground his teeth. How is our status? The Order of Knights53 men ready. Regular forces552 men ready. Draftees will need about a day more. Logans mercenary troop314 men ready. Ignoring his eldest sons discouraging report, Padric frowned. Why, why! Even as proud as he was, Padric knew his estate was no significant prize. Wrapped in his thoughts amidst the enemy fast approaching, the reasoning behind it all felt irrelevant. Get a grip, Padric MacLaine. Focus on what needs to be done. He encouraged himself, straightening his posture. A noble house may have declined to a mere baronetcy, but he was still a ruler. He could not afford to show weakness or falter. Summon all men capable of bearing arms! Well meet them with full force! Yes! We march as soon as the troops are assembled! Well pulverize them daring to trespass on our front lawn! Even at maximum mobilization, MacLaines forces barely numbered five thousand. Excluding draftees, the knights and regular forces differed by a factor of two. The disparity was dire. Under such conditions, Padric ordered an open-field battle rather than a defensive one. Yet his retainers offered no objections. Its as before. Logan grimaced, listening to his fathers orders. Despite the disadvantage in numbers, the choice for an open-field battle was inevitable. At the time, knights, comprised of higher-level force users, represented the primary military might. A group of such superhumans, well-armed, and formed into a phalanx, were nigh unstoppable to anyone but equals in strength. MacLaines robust yet magic-less walls stood no chance against such numbers of knights. It was better to focus on a frontal engagement than face an unfavorable melee after a breach. Moreover, the MacLaine family had a particular ace up their sleeve. Namely, the superior knight Padric MacLaine himself. Few knights reached such a peak, and he was one of them. Even middling force users, middling knights, could be considered the elite of a typical order. A superior knight could take on over ten such elite fighters. Thus, with their superior knight as head, the retainers believed they could at least match the Teslon knights despite being only half their number. Territorial wars end either with the surrender or death of the ruling lord. If Padric, a superior knight, could capture or kill Haman Teslon, the conflict would conclude. Thats what they must be thinking. In a war between border territories where power clashed, it wasnt entirely absurd to rely on simple tactics. If I hadnt known the family would fall But this life was different from the past; Logan and his mercenary troop were present. I will change the outcome. I must. While everyone else was busy, Logan clenched his fist, his eyes shining with resolve. Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Booooom. As the long trumpet call rippled through the air, the gates opened and the armored cavalry, led by the knights of the Maclaine family, charged forth from the castle. 53 knights. Over 550 cavalrymen, not drafted soldiers but regulars, and apprentice knights. And nearly 5,000 draftees. In total, an army exceeding 5,000 in number. Three days after the declaration of war, the Maclaine territory had summoned a force beyond its limits. Among the conscripts, there were even young lads whose cheeks were still downy with soft fuzz. Moreover, a quarter of the draftees lacked proper equipment, brandishing spears and clad in hastily assembled wooden armor. It was no exaggeration to say they had merely filled a quota. We have no choice. If the invaders wager their fate, we too must mobilize everything we have. Padric tried to justify the excessive drafting and forced his gaze upwards to the sky. Riding a giant black steed, much larger than the average warhorse, and clad in a helmet with a red plume, he was at the very front, waving his hand. Waaaaah! The people of the territory cheered at the sight, but underneath the forced cheers, their expressions were filled with anxiety. The enemy? They have entered within a days journey. Well encounter them by half a day then. Yes. Tension laced the conversation between Padric and Hainkel. Despite their inner unrest, their faces were calm as they looked back at the territorys people. It was a feigned front to assuage the troops and the peoples anxiety. However, that calm facade dissipated not long after they left the gate. Where did Logan go? He left at dawn with the mercenaries. Why? Im not quite sure What?! Padrics face contorted at Hainkels reply. Why didnt you stop him? Command over the mercenaries falls under the young master. And He showed some diligence lately, is that it?Updated from Youve gotten lax, Hainkel. My apologies. As Hainkel hurriedly bowed his head, Padric sighed deeply. Sigh People dont change easily after all. Hm? Hainkel looked puzzled at the sudden lament, but Padric wasnt blaming him. Seems like I placed false hope in Logan. ! Likely hes fled. Exclude him from the forces. Padrics resolute tone made Hainkel lift his head. Despite a short time, the Crown Prince he trained with didnt seem like someone who would flee. But before he could say anything, someone next to Padric erupted. Thats impossible! The boy barely older than his own gear objected vehemently, his eyes blazing red. My brother would never do that! Ronian recalled the image of his brother who visited him during training not long ago. Not yet, not yet. You still cant control it. Pondering over his brothers disappointed sigh, his brother had demonstrated an astonishing skill, even to the inexperienced Ronian. A secret technique shown by none other, not even their father. I will teach you soon as well. Lets save our family together. Ever since, it had been clear his brother sensed a looming bad atmosphere. Such a brother wouldnt abandon his family and flee. My brother was already anticipating the war. Theres no way he would Ronian, as if fighting his own battle, raised his voice to defend Logan. But Padrics expression only twisted further at the sight of his youngest. Ronian. Stop defending Logan. The fact remains he is not here. No! That cant be, my brother wouldnt just run away! Ronians big voice filled the area, stirring more murmurs. Did the Crown Prince desert? So the rumor was true? The lords son? Whispers buzzed. As the soldiers mood soured, Padric bellowed at Ronian. Regardless, he is not here now! He has missed the battle upon which our familys fate hangs! If that is not desertion, then what is?! Unable to rebut, Ronian hardened his face in frustration. Padric looked at him and spoke in an icy tone. Nobility must fulfill their duties to be true nobles. One who shirks their fundamental obligations deserves not the privileges of nobility! As morale soared, Padric wasted no time in again raising his voice. Lets smash those flunkies of a cowardly lord! His sword pointed toward the enemy. Charge! And thus the war began. * * * We break the vanguard! Padric, leading the front, spurred his horse forward ferociously. With their forces at an absolute numerical disadvantage, his role was crucial. He had to break through the vanguard, disrupting the enemy knights to have any chance of victory. Thus, he poured all his strength into that first lance charge, determined to utterly crush at least two or three knights. The power of his steed enhanced through the Force, his lance, increasingly radiant with red energy Thud, thud, thud. The enemy encampment fast approached, fully-armored knights and their vanguard locking eyes with Padric. Huh? Shields? Whether the primary weapon was a spear, the base of any charge was the lance. Nothing was better suited for focusing destructive power into a single point through sheer acceleration. Of course, there was no reason to stick to a lance if one could wield another weapon effectively. But Padric had not expected the vanguard to meet his lance with a shield raised. To think you can withstand my charge? How dare?! Rage surged, amplifying Padrics fighting spirit. Woooom. He intended to obliterate the knight and pierce the ones following. Boom! The battlefield erupted with a deafening noise. Yet, the outcome was far from what Padric anticipated. Gah! Wincing from the pain in his wrist, Padric pulled back his horse. The impact was diffused in all directions by his superior Force control, but a sharp pain spread through his lance arm, the shock reaching his mount. Though he minimized the impact, had it been any stronger, his stout horses legs wouldve buckled. The adversary wasnt unscathed either. The rival horse couldnt withstand the shock and collapsed, the leading knight bleeding beneath his helm. Surely the wounds were not light, but the shock was evident on Padrics face. He blocked it?! A self-satisfied smile was evident on the mouth of the now-grounded knight, despite the streaming blood. Kugh. You live up to your reputation, Baron. To be in this state despite being so prepared. The knights insolence stirred Padrics ire further; he couldnt afford to be hobbled here. Damn it! Pair up and take him down! Crush them all! Do you think they can?! The halted advance of the Maclaine knights, now outnumbered two-to-one, began to show as they were pushed back by the enemys knights. This cant be. We cant let this happen! He envisioned the adverse future unfolding before his eyes. If he was held back, and consequently the knightly order stalled The already outnumbered main forces would be easily crushed by the enemy cavalry. Even with the knightly order as their core, it spelled impending defeat. As Padrics mind conjured images of the knights trapped, hunted, the worst-case scenario became starkly clear. I refuse! Desperation turned to rage, unleashing a whirlwind slash. However Boom! Padrics sword was thwarted once more as two more knights intercepted him with a great sword and spear respectively. Baron, youll be entertaining us. The first knight, too, wiping the blood from his chin, unsheathed his long sword. Realizing his peril, a cold shiver ran down Padrics inflamed mind. The words of the knight with the shield echoed again. So it is you three who were prepared for me? Padrics voice was icy, instability creeping in. How do you like it? The original knight jeered with a sly smirk. Padric glared back. An upper-rank knight. To think there was one Despite the immaturity, it was no doubt an upper-tier knight. That explained how he could withstand Padrics charge. Now understanding why Haman Teslon was so boldly unworried, the realization came far too painfully late. The other three are at least mid-rank knights. Despair shadowed Padrics face beneath his helm. If Im blocked, the knightly order is too, and if they are Outnumbered as they were, the main forces would be overwhelmed. With the image of the knightly order falling victim to a pincer attack, a ghastly ordeal, Padric felt his spirits sink. I cannot allow it! Seething from the despair, he swung his blade with vehement anger. But Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Episode 23 The Lord Has Been Blocked! Beside Patrick, the knight Heinikel, who was charging forward, widened his eyes in surprise at the unexpected sight. It was not important that his charge had seriously injured one of the enemy knights. To penetrate the enemy lines, which were twice their number, the presence of the head of the family was essential. To advance in this situation would be nothing but a suicide mission. He gritted his teeth, turned his horse around, and attacked another knight, but even that was not easy. Clang! The moment his attack was blocked, he saw two enemy knights closing in on him from both sides. The rest of the knights were in a similar situation. Shift to defensive stance! Stay close together! The opportunity will come! There were no knights among the enemies who could block their lord. They would definitely find a breakthrough. It was a command based on that sole expectation, but soon after, an unbelievable scene unfolded before his eyes as five of the enemy knights pressured their lord. The worst possible future he didnt even want to think about appeared before Heinikels eyes. Are we losing in this war? With a sense of impending defeat clouding his mind, the aged knight Heinikel had to battle his own despair first. * * * The process of the knights being pushed back was clearly visible to the infantrymen following behind. Even if they could not see each individual knights movements, it was clear that their sides charge was blocked and the entire formation was being pushed back. The steps of the soldiers grew heavy without them realizing. Gradually, the madness of the battlefield died down, only to be replaced by creeping fear. And Rick was falling behind the most. Ugh Working within the manor as much as he did, he knew the situation of the war better than the average soldier. And the more he realized, the more terrifying it got. If the head of the family gets blocked, we will definitely lose Naturally, his footsteps grew even heavier, and thats when something happened that chilled him to the bone. Patapatapat. Aaaahhhh! Arrggh! Gurk! Suddenly, the soldiers marching in front of Rick collapsed in unison. A surprise shower of arrows. An arrow fell right in front of Ricks nose. He felt a shiver run down his spine thinking about how, if he had taken just one more step, that arrow would have pierced his head. Uh! Frozen by fear that seized his whole body, Rick was pushed forward involitarily by the movement of his allies from behind. Ah, no His tongue was paralyzed with fear, and even if it moved, there was nothing he could do. Looking around, he saw soldiers walking with steps as heavy as his, their faces pale with fear. Probably, his own face was not much different from theirs. No, no, no! Despite Ricks panicked mind, the infantrymen steadily advanced with fear clearly written on their faces. Moments later, they inevitably collided with the enemy at the front line. Clang! Clang! Boom! Amidst the cacophony of metallic sounds filling the battlefield, soldiers swung their weapons at each other in desperate combat. Die! You die first, you bastard! It was only for a moment that the front line forces clashed fiercely, soon the Maclaine camp began to be pushed back gradually. Lowered morale, insufficient numbers of troops. It was a natural outcome given the unfavorable circumstances. And it wasnt long before this difference resulted in a massacre. The first line to break was, unfortunately, directly in front of Rick. Aaaahhhh! My arm, my arm! S-Save me! The son of the baker, young Johns arm was sliced off, and the shepherd Dereks heart was pierced through. Peelps, a tenant farmer, had his throat cleanly cut, though his expression was too contorted in pain to call it a peaceful death. Faces all too familiar to Rick fell to the ground, drenched in blood. And there were other familiar faces falling one after the other. Aaaahhhh! As the front line collapsed and the sudden chaos ensued, Rick felt as if death was right before his eyes. Even as he screamed, his body froze in place; but then suddenly, a spear thrust towards him. Ah! In a moment of survival instinct overpowering fear, he narrowly managed to evade. A spear cut through the air where his head had been just a moment ago. As he brushed the chills from his chest, the shaft of the spear had already struck Ricks head.Updated from Die! Thud. Urk! The knights of Maclaine, though vastly outnumbered, were just managing to hold their ground, but the regular infantry were overwhelmingly outmatched. The cavalry in the rear attempted to outflank the enemy, but the enemy cavalry had not only done the same but were already on the attack. Aaaahhhh. The pained cries of soldiers, or rather, of his fiefs people, pierced Patricks heart like daggers. A lump formed in his throat. No matter how much he racked his brain, he could not think of a viable solution. The feeble willpower that he managed to muster amidst despair was quickly undeterred by his increasing injuries and the groans of his comrades engulfing the battlefield. His wavering heart ushered cowardly thoughts. Thats right. Logan, you fled well. At least preserve the lineage of our family. Sssk. Argh! A barons getting tired! Lets finish him! A fleeting thought had brought about injury. These fiends Crunch. As the feeling of despair invaded his mind, what was left was stubborn defiance. Patrick grasped his sword for perhaps the last time as he ignited his vestige of fighting spirit But then, a sound threatening to break even that slender hope reached his ears. Thud-thud-thud-thud. Cavalry? The sound of horse hooves from the enemy forces tail end charging towards him resounded through the earth. Though not numerous, the sound was enough to dampen his final spirit of resistance. Did they have more forces? But then, a sight he could hardly believe made Patrick doubt his eyes. Patapatapat. Aaaahhhh! The enemys rear was thrown into disarray by the cavalry that recklessly tore through it, along with the horses that toppled. Our allies? As Patrick saw a young man with red hair fluttering in the lead of the cavalry brigade, similar to his own. Logan?! In Patricks wavering vision, an unbelievable scene was unfolding. * * * In the forest behind the battlefield. Shortly after Teslons army had passed, a few hundred cavalrymen who had followed the mountain path to the enemys rear had been hiding with perfect timing. Despite being silent as death, concealed in the wood, the start of the battle had them whisper softly. Not yet, wait. Watching his father Patrick Maclaines attack being blocked and grimacing in frustration, Logan still firmly commanded. Like this did he fall to those wretches. Information from his past life surfaced, stirring his emotions, but it was still not the time. Logan remained coldly focused, controlling himself as he kept a close eye on the situation. Even as the knights were pushed back, quickly surrounded and outnumbered, he maintained his composure. Hmm. Logan sir? Should we attack now? No, not yet. While a small number of knights were unable to hold as they should, this was apparent when a lower rank knight had his charging lance miss and was hit from both sides by two spears. That grub! Damn it! He had been one of the few knights who had recently begun to cozy up to him. The image of the man giving him a water bottle with a smile was still fresh in Logans mind. Logan sir, are you alright? Yes, Im fine. Despite his voice seething with suppressed fury sounding anything but fine, Kai remained silent, his trust in his young employers tactical sense solidified by their successful ambush. But as the infantry clashed and the lines broke, he had to speak up once more. Logan sir, even now Isnt it the time? Not yet, not yet. Blood dribbled down from Logans tightly clenched lips. He too was filled with desire to charge at any moment, maintaining his sanity with such grueling self-control. Even if it were faces of strangers, the sight would have been painful, but many of the falling soldiers were familiar. The gardener Cob, who helped them maintain at least a modicum of noble dignity in their barren fiefdom, fell with an arrow through his eye. Lio, the servant who had just begun to greet him with a smile, saw Cob fall and dodged in alarm, only to have his throat cut by an enemy blade and collapsed. The perspective granted by his Posthaste ability made the sight all the more piercing and agonizing. Logan forcibly averted his gaze from the hellscape, concentrating on the movements of the targets he had identified. Not yet, is it still not time? Waiting any longer risked the possibility that, even if they won the war, his houses power would be far from intact. As Logans dilemma deepened, his awaited target, the enemys cavalry, finally reached the location he had anticipated. AutoTranslatorLoaded The screams from the rear of their troops acted as the signal. Now! Unleashing the fury he had contained, Logan spurred his horse forward. Finally, over three hundred cavalrymen thundered from the forest, surging toward the battlefield. Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Its nearly over. Harman Teslon smiled as the battlefield unfolded just as expected. The overwhelming difference in troop numbers, combined with the strategies that had been meticulously prepared, everything aligned perfectly. Among them, the highlight was undoubtedly the presence of the high-ranking knight, Raul, who successfully blocked Patrick McLean. I did well not to announce it. Whether a high-ranking knight exists or how many are there. That was the greatest standard that divided an order of medium-ranking knights from high-ranking knights. In the current era, the military power of the nobility was measured by the number of knights and their ranks. The presence of a high-ranking knight was directly linked to the prestige of a noble, and while ordinary lords boasted instead of hiding, they usually did not bother to conceal their presence. But its better to hide them for times like this. His eyes gleamed with satisfaction as he watched the knights pushing Patrick McLean back. Then he saw the infantrys encirclement taking shape and the cavalry seizing the enemys rear, and he clenched his fist tightly. Moreover, the enemy infantry was completely trapped by the interference of the allied archers. Its finished! Harman Teslon was certain of the wars victory. Now, just need to smash Patrick and conquer the McLean Castle. After that, hah, nothing else is needed. As he indulged in this comfortable and blissful imagination for a moment, an unusual noise came from the rear. Thump, thump, thump, thump. Cavalry has appeared in the rear! About three hundred horsemen! Cavalry? Did the McLean household have more elites? It was natural for the earl to think that way. In the current era, cavalrymen, who usually underwent knight training, were a high-end military unit. In fact, aside from the order of knights or even rarer mages, they were the elite of the elite. But Theyre not wearing full plate armor. They dont have lances either! Wearing leather armor, the only weapon they have is a small crossbow, and theyre loaded with wooden boxes. They dont seem like regular McLean troops. Crossbows? Is that the weapon used by hunters? With that remark, the earl scoffed, shedding any tension. Order a portion of the rear troops and archers to shoot them down. If theyre not elite troops, theyre just rabble. The earl gave a logical instruction, and his deputy accepted it as a matter of course. But shortly after, the earl witnessed a scene that shattered his common sense. Ratatat! Aaargh! With spread screams, dozens, no, close to hundreds of soldiers were dropping like flies. What on earth is that? Dammit! Stop them! Stop those damn bastards right now! The war he thought was already decided started to flow in an unexpected direction. * * * The mercenaries dashed out swiftly. Nothing stood in their way. They spotted something being prepared by the enemies, but by now, the distance had already closed significantly. Ill kill you all, damn rats. The distance between the enemys rear and the mercenaries was about 400 meters. With a war bow, which was a standard among archers, even with the best firing angle, that distance was beyond the range of a parabolic shot. However, there was no hesitation in Logans command. Fire! Chachachak. Every mercenary moved in unison, aiming at the enemy. Fire! Logans crossbow fired first. The bolt, gleaming with a faint golden hue, penetrated the head of the rearmost soldier. Hundreds of bolts poured out like a storm after, turning Teslon soldiers into a beehive. Aaargh! What thewhat is this? Whats flying at us?! From that distance? Something unexpected that flew in, piercing the bodies of their comrades mercilessly. The few soldiers who survived turned pale. It must be magic! The scream of someone confused by the unidentified attack caused even more chaos in the Teslon camp. Magician ambush in the rear! It was a ridiculous mistake, but the ensuing motion of the enemies only amplified the mistake. Thump, thump, thump, thump. Line charge! Neeigh! Slightly down! Aim for the horses! Though confused, the mercenaries followed Logans command and soon realized his intent, grinning as cruelly as he did. Fire! With a sneer in his command, Logan gave the order and the bolts were released. Neeigh! A single volley saw dozens of front-line cavalrymen tumble from their horses. Aaargh! The cavalrymen following behind ended up flying through the air, tripped over their fallen comrades and mounts. Gasp! The shields might have been strong enough to block the bolts, but they couldnt protect the horses from the arrows. Moreover, if non-power users fell from their horses at full speed, the consequences were obvious. Crack. Either their necks snapped upon landing, or Crush! They were ruthlessly trampled under the following horses hooves. Logan coldly laughed at the spectacle before him. Idiots. Archery units that dealt with cavalry usually chose parabolic shots to maximize their range. If cavalry got within about 100m, the typical effective range of a war bow, it was certain their own unit would be wiped out before they could aim properly, so they preferred to shoot from afar. Naturally, cavalrys tactic against arrows was to angle their shields slightly above their heads, offering protection against downward-striking arrows, covering both horse and rider. They likely never imagined dealing with arrows shot directly at them from a range beyond 300m. But Logan had no reason to give them any consideration. Keep firing! Aim for those who stand up even after falling off their horses! Among them, there were some almost as strong as knights, staggering to their feet after tumbling from their mounts and getting trampled by their peers. They were graciously given another round of bolt showers in appreciation of their resilience. Aaargh! As the front line of cavalry was decimated by a hundred men and subsequent bolts further shattered their ranks, the rest could not maintain their column and scattered directionlessly. It was unclear if the command unit at the front was fully coordinated as they were all floundering about without a clear direction. Horizontal charge! Watching the scattered enemies, Logans horse charged diagonally and the three hundred mercenaries followed suit. Protect the horses! Barely holding the line, Teslons cavalry again rushed straight at Logan and the mercenaries. This time, they shielded their heads and those of their horses, angling the shield slightly to preserve the horses view while still guarding the vital parts of both rider and mount. It was a demonstration of their well-trained capability. However, Logan ordered without hesitation. Fire! Neeigh! Arggh! Despite Teslon cavalrys response, the same tableau repeated as before. A shield of such size could just about protect the horses head. The bolts mercilessly exploited the gap left unavoidably open. The formation crumbled, and as the area hit widened, almost two hundred horses tumbled in place. Subsequently, a similar number of cavalry from behind took spills and the mercenaries onslaught did not cease. They kept firing bolts endlessly. It ends like this. The faces of the surviving cavalrymen darkened rapidly. In that short charge towards the enemy, almost half of their troops vanished. As the absurd deaths of their comrades continued, fear began to overshadow their anger. But it was too late to turn back now. The remaining cavalrymen bit down and charged at the mercenaries, but Fire! The enemys crossbows, with astounding speed, unleashed more lightning bolts. Arghh! This time, Teslons cavalry was reduced to fewer than the mercenaries. From then on, the mercenaries did not target those who fell. They merely continued to pelt down the remaining horses. The few survivors finally halted their charge and retreated, looking on in despair. Teslons cavalry had already disintegrated. The cavalry that had once swept the fields like the wind had now vanished, just as insubstantial. Of course, some were not yet satisfied. Lord Logan! Some who get up even after falling must be quite powerful. If we leave them be Let them go! Its better to use that time to save even a few of my soldiers, the people of my land! Logans Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Keuk! The recoil from clashing with the greatsword sent agonizing pain tearing through Lonnians grip. Yet without a moment to tend to his throbbing hand, he rolled forward to dodge the next attack. Whoosh. The owner of the greatsword, who had just missed slashing the space where Lonnian had been standing, growled impatiently. You dodge quite well for a little brat! The knight who wielded a greatswordhalf the size of an ordinary person yet resembling a longsword in his massive handsglared with narrowed eyes, readying his weapon once more. Grill! No time for complacency! The tide of battle is strange! At that moment, Teslon Knight, who had been driving back a Maclaine knight through coordinated attacks with an ally, shouted a warning. What? You think Im playing around? This kids no joke! Im not kidding! Look behind you! What are you talking about? Whiff. Whiff. Whats that noise? Though Lonnian could not fully comprehend the enemys words, he took the brief pause in combat to catch his ragged breath. The sheer realization that he had been ducking and fleeing from the gigantic knight, remembering that hes not a prodigy knight but a mere fledgling whod only recently awakened, sunk in deeply. I still cant lose! I mustnt falter here! You must also take up the role meant for your brother.The source of this content nov(el)bi((n)) The voice of Lonnians father, heard just before war broke out, resurfaced in his mind. Even without that reminder, facing the already disadvantageous battlefield, he knew he must perform the role of at least one knight to hold onto any semblance of hope. Forcibly ignoring the stinging pain in his hand, Lonnian kept a close watch on Grill. What? An enemy turned, exposing his back, and swung his greatsword unexpectedly behind him. This lapse revealed the biggest vulnerability since their battle began. Had Lonnian not been pushed on the defensive this entire time, he might have suspected a trap, but seizing the rare opportunity that had come his way, he moved instinctively. Swoosh! Without giving Grill a chance to scream his last, his neck was severed cleanly. As the swordsman who had swung stood dumbfounded, something flew swiftly and embedded itself into the neckless body of Grill, now rolling on the ground with an indignant expression. Thwack, thwack, thwack. Arrows? Just as Lonnian noticed the unusually short arrows and turned his head, similar projectiles began pelting the knights around him. Argh! What is this?! Everyone, watch your back! But they targeted only Teslons knights. Although none achieved as dramatic a turnabout as Lonnian, the Maclaine knights relieved sighs as the tide shifted. The maudlin atmosphere of the Maclaine ranks was unexpectedly overturned. Lonnian could quickly discern that this sudden shift was thanks to a cavalry unit, dimly visible in the distance. And leading that unit was the unmistakable figure of someone familiar. Bro, Brother?! His gaze lingered in stunned joy and bewilderment before an urgent cry brought Lonnian back to reality. Young master! Snap out of it! Lets join forces! Behind him, clashes with the enemy continued without respite. The ring of sharp metal and fierce shouts reminded him he was at the very heart of the battlefield. Yes, Sir! Gripping his sword anew, Lonnian felt a fresh pang from the wounds on his hand. Strangely, it no longer seemed so painful. * * * Sigh. Seems this is my limit after all. Logan exhaled, tinged with disappointment as he examined his crossbow. His Force had evolved to become even more potent with a 2-star core, amplifying the weapons elasticity beyond its previous capabilities. Hoping it might even be effective against knights, his expectations were soon tempered by reality. Initially dismayed, enemy knights quickly knocked aside bolts with ease, reaffirming the notion that without overwhelming numbers, ranged projectile weapons couldnt trouble them. At least I could aid Lonnian. Logan sighed in relief, watching knights protectively encircle Lonnian. Yet satisfaction eluded him; protecting Lonnian alone wasnt the sole concern. I have to go myself. With a flash in his eye, Logan peered towards the heart of the battlefield and shouted over his shoulder. Kai! Take command! What?! The battle still raged when Kai questioned, but Logan was already sprinting towards the front lines without waiting for an answer. Charge! Lord Logan! Kai exclaimed in alarm at Logans impetuous act. The scene Logan created stunned not just the enemy knights. Lord, Lord Logan? How could Even experienced mid-rank knights could not exhibit such overpowering strength and movement. They stood wide-eyed and gapingan unseemly posture for a battlefield. Logans explosive roar jolted them into action. Wake up and fight!! His energy spurred the knights back into battle-readiness. Once again wielding their swords, the knights surveyed their surroundings to join their embattled comradesjust as Logan resumed his headlong dash through the battlefield. Urgh! Argh! Watch your back.! Logan didnt need to ensure each strike was lethal. The 2-star Force core proved more potent than the average mid-rank knight. Now fully adaptive to his own strength, he focused less on killing and more on injuring enough to impair enemy movements, sufficiently aiding Maclaines knights in gaining the upper hand. Lord Logan? The knights unanimous shock wearied Logan. Ignoring their astonishment, he kept rushing in one direction. At the heart of the battlefield, six knights clashedhaving been the first to engage in combat, they continued a relentless exchange without respite. The space around them was sacred, untouched by any other. And as Logan drew closer, his golden form accelerated, shortening the space with great speed. * * * Lonnian saw Logans arrival but couldnt spare attention for the rear. Facing a high-ranking knight and four mid-ranking knights alone was challenging enough for Padric. At the sudden intensification of enemy attacks, appearing rushed and reckless, Padric found the shift puzzling. Hurry! Along with the anxious cry from the Teslon high-ranking knight, the enemys assault grew bolder. Previously cautious, the Teslon knights had switched from attempting to overpower Padric with minimal loss to a brutal onslaught, seemingly willing to endure losses for his defeat. Damn! Padrics actions grew more frantic. Clang! His sword flicked to the left and right, deflecting a pike and greatsword with minimal effort, bouncing off one to parry another. It was a masterful display of a high-ranking knight, but evasion had its limits. Slash! A passing longsword nicked his forearm, leaving a slender yet lengthy wound. As Padric flinched, the enemy closed in, prompting him to release a forceful sword strike. Crash! Ugh! The Teslon knights recoiled from his powered blow, but the effort had bought Padric precious timeor so he believed. Ugh!? One soldier, blood trickling from his mouth, forced his way to close quarters. Teslons high-ranking knightthe very one who had troubled Padric from the startwas faltering, his face paling noticeably with each forced breath. Attack! Ha! Two simultaneous cries, two swords stabbing in tandem. Thump. You madman! Heh, heh. The blades ran through each others left side. One knight grimaced in pain, the other smirked with victory. Why take it this far?! Beside Padric, the greatsword and pike descended. Ah! Spurt! Clash! Retreating after pulling out the sword from his side, he watched the high-ranking Teslon knight too making a move. Squeal. Argh! As Padric staggered, clutching at his freshly opened wound, pike and longsword aimed for him anew. Gasp! The situation was dire; the worst since the battle began. Securing the rear with his swing, another knight leaped above, hoisting his greatsword high, while one dove forward, pike ready to thrust. Behind them, despite spilling his own blood, the high-ranking knight charged. Open, life-threatening blowsseemingly reckless, not mindful of dangers behind. The display of such reckless bravado amidst advantageous odds baffled Padric. Damned! Gritting his teeth, Padric swung his swordand into the fray of intertwined knights flashed a golden blaze. Boom! The loudest explosion since the wars onset resonated across the battlefield. Chapter 26 Chapter 26 The shockwave that spread from the center of the collision upturned the ground, sending dirt and dust into the air. Uwaaagh. In the front lines, knights wielding a greatsword and a spear were rolling on the ground, spurting blood in similar states. Before them stood Sir Teslon, a senior knight whose pallor had turned ashen as he steeled himself in front of them, while the knights with short spears and longswords who had rushed at Padrics back were also pushed back, gasping for breath. Just in time, it seems. Logan. Padric, who had been coughing up blood and sitting down, looked over at his eldest son who had somehow appeared by his side with a shaky gaze. How did he make it here? He had seen the mercenary troop appear at the rear, but he had not anticipated seeing Logan here, at the heart of the battlefield. To come from the rear to here Instinctively, Padric turned his head, and in his peripheral vision, he witnessed an incredible scene: enemy lines that seemed pierced in a straight line as if by a monstrous charge, and bodies strewn on both sides. Among the corpses were not only soldiers but also many of the Teslon knights. The gazes of those who remained were uniformly fixed on Logan. In the eyes of his allies, there was admiration; in the eyes of his enemies, tangible fear. It was then that Padric finally sensed a shift in the atmosphere of the battlefield. His sons presence here was no fluke or coincidence. And had he not seen with his own eyes? How Logan had deflected an attack aimed at him. When did he become so strong No, thats not whats important right now. Padric grimaced, pushing himself up. Im not sure how the battle is going With a pale complexion, Padric stood and grasped Logans shoulder. Your presence here means the tide is in our favor, right? That question stemmed more from hope than from a cool assessment of the situation. Fortunately, Logan had the response his fathers intense gaze was hoping for. Yes. Good. Well done. Patting his sons shoulder, Padrics touch felt reassuring. To Logan, his fathers awkward words and actions were unexpectedly heartwarming. * * * Sir Raul, a senior Teslon knight, gripped his trembling hand and forced himself to maintain composure. The internal injuries from blocking Padrics lance charge, along with the wound in his side, were getting progressively worse, but there was no time to attend to them. Rix, Trombel. Get ready, quickly. His growling voice focused the attention of his two subordinates who were spitting blood at the edge of their mouths. Padric MacLaine was no longer a big concern. He was more wounded than Raul from the collisions and cumulative damage. Theres no time! You four, take that man. Ill handle the Baron. What mattered was the assailant who with a single stroke had deflected the combined attacks of Panan and Ramston, knights who had rushed at Padrics rear. Even more baffling was that the enemy seemed hardly in his early twenties, a young man reaching the ridiculous extremes. Does that even make sense? A man in his early twenties deflecting the simultaneous attacks of two middle-ranked knights? When Raul was that age Twenty-odd years ago, he recalled the days spent toiling to become a knight, spinning his head to discard the distracting thoughts. None of that mattered anymore. This man will die here. A lowly burst of jealousy unconsciously turned into a murderous intent that exploded. However, Padric scoffed at his enemies, who were emanating killing intent. Of course, his injuries were not light. His left side was soaked with blood, and with each breath, the pain was sharp, and the taste of blood continually rose in his mouth. Yet even if his opponent was less injured, he was confident in his superior skill. Moreover, his son had shown a force far surpassing that of a middle-ranked knight. How he had improved so much in such a short time was beyond him He might not yet be senior-ranked, but average middle-ranked knights couldnt handle Logan. And certainly not four mid-rank knights who were already gravely injured. Padric was sure of this as he took a step forward. But Logan blocked him. His sons thinking was different. Ill take care of him. No, its too risky. Padrics voice was firm as he held back his son. Even if Logan had grown, his capabilities limits were clear in Padrics eyes. Logan may have looked outstanding among middle-ranked knights, but he was not yet at the senior level. Even if the man was injured, Logan couldnt possibly face the enemys senior knight. At least I am in better shape than you are now, Father. Gently pressing. Cough! Padric, caught off guard, forgot his dignity as he groaned in pain. At my current condition, I can even defeat you. Trust me and let me handle this. Logans eyes burned with intensity, showing no signs of backing down. Alright. There was no time to argue stubbornly. As Padric stepped back, he quickly ran calculations. Even if they were mere remnants, four middle-ranked knights, but they were also wounded. The red glow around Rauls sword deepened for a moment. Ugh?! Using the Force, Raul pulled the enemys blade toward him, surging forward, using his opponents primed strength to disrupt the balance, feeling the stagger. Its done! The center was compromised, the sword thrust forward. With full understanding of the enemys condition, Raul launched his decisive strike. Scrape! A clean slicing sound, but Rauls expression stiffened in despair. Just the hem of the robe?! Through the battle, he had slowed more than he realized while the enemy had sped up. Overlooking this difference was Rauls fatal mistake. Having shown a brief look of surprise, the enemy now laughed ferociously and resumed his offensive. Curse it!! Raul cursed his missed chance but it was too soon to despair. The swords clashed again, and he gritted his teeth, employing the same tactic once more. However, the opponent was not naive enough to fall for the same trick twice. Die! With a ferocious smile, the enemys sword burst with a golden shine, feeling the danger Raul hastily retreated. He quickly moved away from the reach of the blade, but it was futile. The swung enemy blade released four layers of gold waves that enveloped Raul. Impossible Quadruple Wave the first technique of the Divine Swordsmanship. An ancient secret technique that appeared in the world for the first time in a thousand years, unleashed its full power. A senior knight using tricks, huh. Staggering for a moment and then spitting out disdainfully, Logan raised his sword again. Then, he severed the head from the nearly-crushed corpse and impaled it on his blade. I, Logan MacLaine, have killed the enemy commander! Even as Padric hadnt yet finished his battle with the middle-ranked knights, the proclamation that echoed across the battlefield decided the outcome of the war. * * * At the moment when Logans declaration sounded across the battlefield, fissures erupted within Teslons last standing forces. But within those fissures was a grave misconception. The Viscount is dead? No way! It cant be! Now that I think of it, the flag has been missing for a while! The Viscounts choice to lower the flag and hide in unfavorable moments had bizarrely backfired. Logans action, thinking decapitating a senior knight was enough, had unexpectedly engendered an even more dramatic effect. Lets surrender! Are you crazy?! We need to save our skins! Faced with the increasingly dire situation, even the most loyal soldiers who hadnt fled and fought to the end became chaotic as their focus of loyalty vanished. Lets surrender! Dont attack! More than half of the remaining Teslon forces, numbering less than three thousand, declared their surrender on the spot, dropping to their knees. The first to feel the impact were the MacLaine soldiers who had been fighting against them, as the persistent enemies finally laid down their arms. Caught in the battles frenzy, or perhaps in fear, they had to acknowledge the changed situation. And amid them, with the loudest voice, was none other than Rick. Long live Lord Logan! A thousand cheers for the great Lord! While Ricks behavior was perhaps overly excessive as he even shed tears while shouting, many among those relieved to have saved their skin joined in his cries. Long live Logan MacLaine! Huzzah for our great Lord! The battle isnt over yet, you fools! Indeed, voices grounded in reality did attempt to awaken them, but the remaining enemy force had already lost its will to fight, only afraid to drop their weapons lest they be killed. Only a few strong remaining knights reacted a bit differently. Chapter 27 Chapter 27 The Viscount is still alive! Escape! We must escape and find the Viscount. The death of Senior Knight Raul came as a severe shock not only to the ordinary soldiers but also to the knights of Teslon. However, the duty to protect their lord was a stronger call for them. The remaining Teslon knights began to band together to escape. Of course, the Maclaine forces and Logan had no intention of letting them go. Surrender! Surrender or face death! Logans voice, once again booming with recovered strength, now carried the overwhelming momentum of the battlefield. Yet despite witnessing his prowess and the victories he had achieved, there were those who could not accept reality. Dont make me laugh, boy! A Teslon knight, towering at almost 2 meters, charged forward like lightning, swinging a two-handed sword. His attack was not only swift, unbefitting his large size, but also retained its powerful force. He unleashed a perfect slash, utilizing the advantages of his great stature and longsword. But. Scccrrriiiitch. The one cleaved was, in fact, the knight himself. Thud. If you at least want to leave a proper corpse, surrender! Logan, covered in the splattered blood of his bisected foe, bared his teeth as he bellowed once more. His bloodstained form only amplified the dominating effect he had on the battlefield. The Crown Prince has cut down a knight in a single stroke. Did the Prince really possess such skill? Logans feats had surprised even his allied knights, let alone the knights of Teslon who felt an immense wave of pressure. Damn. Could he be high-ranking? That damn monster! Where did he come from! Are we doomed then. Logan, with his chilling appearance drenched in blood, charged forward leading the Maclaine knights and soldiers, while among them, Padric revealed his resilience by dealing with four middle-ranking knights despite his severe wounds. Only after nine stubbornly resisting knights fell did the remaining 32 knights of Teslon surrender. * * * Wheres the Viscount of Teslon? He seems to have fled. Is that so? Hah, but his destinations are limited. Logan observed his father sprinkling potion on his wounds, seated on the ground without even the comfort of a tent. His gaze was complicated. Are you alright? Of course, Im fine. I couldnt be better. Im relieved to hear that. Well, theres much Id like to ask you, but lets save that for after the war. Sensing his fathers will, Logan silently nodded. Good, lets go finish this war. His voice carrying a cheerful energy was a clear indication that he was feeling at ease. Prepare the Knights! Well head straight for the Teslon Castle. Padrics appearance was truly valiant, but this was not what Logan had hoped for. That would be problematic. Anticipating his fathers response, Logan had prepared his words in advance. Please dont overexert yourself. Ensure that your wounds are fully healed. I will lead the mercenaries first towards the Teslons main stronghold and end this war. Fortunately, his father did not catch the nuance hidden between the lines of Logans speech. Hmm Yes, go ahead with that. His father simply nodded with an easily granted acceptance. Then. Feeling inexplicably hurried, Logan nodded and turned around. Logan. At that moment, his father, who had slumped back to his seat, called him in a soft voice. Yes? As Logan turned back, Padric, who met his eyes, seemed about to say something but instead simply waved his hand. No, its nothing. You may go. Despite his fathers demeanor eliciting a curious tilt of Logans head, he turned back. Thank you. With a startle. The voice was so small, it was a wonder if someone right beside him could have heard it. But it was heard clearly by Logan, whose senses had been transcended due to the Force Core. A strange warmth tinged with emotion tapped at his heart. A part of the regret from his past life seemed to dissolve with it. No. I was the one who should apologize. The grim proclamation drained all color from Hamans face. * * * The distance between the battlefield and Teslon Castle, even when riding non-stop on horseback, was over five hours. They had ridden relentlessly without even the briefest respite for the horses and had only managed to catch mere glimpses of the enemys rear. The man who slipped into the closing gate wore ragged clothing, but an ordinary soldier would surely not receive such respectful treatment by another. He fled quite fast, indeed. Logans brows furrowed, but his command did not waver. Take Teslon Castle and capture the Viscount! Yes! The troops visible atop the fortifications barely numbered 100. Clearly, Teslons domain had nearly emptied its forces for the battle. For this reason, directing a siege assault with merely 300 men met no opposition. Taking the lead, Logan charged toward the castle. Teslon has been defeated! Open your gates and welcome the rightful victors! His shout resounded across the plains, reaching the ears of the Teslon soldiers huddled on the ramparts, causing them to flinch at the sight. As Logan surged forward, a mere few arrows flew out, not warranting any covering fire from his mercenaries. Thus, Logan reached the gates forefront, kicked off from his horse, and leaped into the air. Discarding the heavy armor rent asunder by the enemys senior knight and donning lighter leather armor made his movements easy. Enhanced by his physical might and the power of the Force, he easily scaled the wall, reaching the top. Open the gate. If you dont wish to die. Before they knew it, the Teslon commanders neck was at Logans sword point. Just that alone was more than enough to open the gates of Teslon Castle. Move! Find Haman Teslon! Locating the Viscount was effortless. Before Logan could even brandish his sword, servile hands pointed him in the right direction. And then, arriving at the inner keep, a servant subtly indicated a gap in the bookshelf, leading Logan to spot the Viscount, practically adhered to the wall in hiding. Hiaaak! Haman Teslon shook like a ghost had accosted him, having long discarded any semblance of a nobles dignity. Finally caught you. Crunch. Logan ground his teeth, infusing his current and past lifes regrets. This bastard single-handedly brought doom to my house in my past life As he approached with rising anger, the moment arrived. I, I surrender. Ill compensate in whatever manner necessary according to the laws of territory war. Spare my life and my familys, I beg you. Hamans sudden shift in demeanor was striking, immediately dropping to his knees. In accordance with the law? Logan almost laughed at the absurdity. First, you declare war on your own terms, invading after just a day, and now you speak of laws and customs to us Haman Teslon, do you even have a shred of conscience? Thud. The once dignified Viscount now sat collapsed on the floor. As Logan casually walked toward him, Step. Step. The increasing panic in Haman magnified. Honor among nobility! The tradition of territory war grants prisoners their lives Honor among nobility? Right. Our Maclaine house respects honor, so we shall conform to these customs. Thus, your life, Haman Teslon, shall be spared, and youll have time to gather a modest sum and your family before you leave. Th-thank you. Haman sighed in relief, but Logans malice didnt wane. Why do you look at me with those eyes. Truly, my father wouldve said this. He wouldve accepted your surrender even without conditions because he cherishes honor above all else. Aaaah! As Logan took another step forward, Haman, sensing impending doom, screeched and scurried backward in terror. Ignoring him, Logan took a beautifully jeweled dagger from the wide open safe. Its a nice blade. T-take it. Its crafted by Sephina, the kingdoms finest artisan. Haman babbled ceaselessly, overtaken by a suffocating fear. But Logan just slowly shook his head. No. This shall stay with you. W-what? Here. Sssshhhk! Logan smoothly drew the dagger, its sharp edge gleaming. He forcibly placed it in Hamans trembling hand. With a bright smile, Logan watched the panic in Hamans eyes and * * * Chapter 29 Chapter 29 What? At Logans words, everyone was startled once again. Logans image had changed drastically due to the recent war, but the majority of those present remembered his behavior during the past broken engagement incident. Logans reputation for loving money had not changed.The source of this content nov(el)bi((n)) I dont mean to say I wont take the reward. I just mean I wont take it in money. Upon hearing that, everyone nodded as if they expected such a statement, but they were once again astonished by his next request. Instead of money, I would like to request land. Are you saying you want to create private land within the territory? The expression of Patrick, who had been infinitely amiable, stiffened slightly. However, Logan remained unfazed. Yes. Heavens With a deep sigh from Patrick, the administrators protested vehemently. Thats preposterous! Private land within our territory? No matter how great the young lords achievements are, granting land is unheard of. In this small territory That sort of thing would only have been possible in the days of the old earldom Some even invoked taboo words, receiving scowls from the others. Yet, even if it was a conversation that would have been disregarded as worthless in the past, Patrick calmed the assembly first. Lets just ask for now. Why do you suddenly want land? Feeling anew the change in his reputation, Logan smiled and continued his explanation. I am aware that the territory still needs a lot of money. Use that money for the territory, Ill take one of the mountains in the western wastelands to develop. The wastelands? A wild mountain? Yes. Just one of the mountains near the border with the Thessalon territory, along the river will suffice. To every direction, the desolate MacLaine territory was the most useless, second only to the south with its abundance of monsters. Although called a mountain, it was a barren land so desolate that even finding a few trees was a challenge. Why that place? Whats there? What could possibly be there. But why? The administrators were naturally bewildered, and Patrick was no different. You want to develop that land? Who knows? Maybe theres gold buried deep in the ground. Logans off-the-wall comment left everyone looking at him in incredulity. The royal family has already developed all the gold mines never mind, you just want that land, is that it? Frayed by the conversation, the lord of the house grasped his head and Logan readily nodded. Yes. At that response, the vassals shook their heads disapprovingly. To them, it was merely another incomprehensible act of the young lord. Everyone gathered began to think similarly. After all, if its useless land, letting the young lord have it and saving the budget wasnt a bad idea. Fine. Grant the wild mountain to Logan Dwayne, bring the map. Show me precisely where Hmm, yes, well grant this mountain as private property. Thanks to this, the opposition disappeared, and permission was granted all too easily. Its done! Logan clenched his fist secretly under the conference room table. This land is far more important than the mere 300,000 gold. His heart raced with elation at having overcome the hurdle of the provincial war, and pride swelled his soul, but he couldnt afford to rest on his laurels. Nine years from now. The thought alone was suffocating, recalling the calamity that would strike. A noble house on the fringes of the kingdom, and he, merely one of its sons, had to become the pivotal factor in repelling the imperial invasion. And there were also the internal calamities of the kingdom yet to come. Theres still a long way to go. Both he and his house had many mountains left to climb. This decision, too, was meant to proactively overcome those disasters. Its better for me to have it than the house if were to respond effectively in the future. The meeting soon ended, and Logan had obtained everything he desired. * * * Having left the conference room, Logan immediately confronted another burden that had been weighing on his mind for a long time. And, as always, this burden turned its edge on him. What in the world are you thinking? Mother! What kind of scheme is this! Others may be fooled, but do you think you can deceive your own mother?! Even Lorraines remonstrations couldnt stop the new mother from yelling, her eyes bloodshot and complexion pale, now deserving pity. Moreover, now is not the time for that. A flame flickered in Logans eyes, which appeared tranquil. He had barely crossed over a small wave, but the torrential waves about to crash over the domain and country were just beginning. The final obstacle was the invasion by the empire, which would destroy the country itself, but a calamity a year later, next winter, was the starting point of the countrys decline. The sudden, unanticipated death of the current king, Samuel von Grindia. Although royal power had weakened, the king was the legitimate ruler of the kingdom. His abrupt and untimely death plunged the entire kingdom into a profound shock. Admittedly, the psychological impact on the citizens wasnt particularly significant. However, the war that started in Grang, the capital, due to the kings sudden death and the civil war that broke out among the various claimants to the throne shook the kingdom for the next three years, significantly undermining its military power. The invasion by the empire began before that power could be restored. It was essentially the primary cause of the nations downfall. The neutral MacLaine territory might have been able to lie low and avoid the turmoil. They could have enjoyed tales of the many heroes and villains born from the civil war, merely lowering their heads as if seated in an auditorium. But I cant just throw away that opportunity. Logan aimed to actively expand his houses influence during the chaos. As quickly as possible, he planned to regain the former earldoms territory and recapture the lordship of the southwest region. Moreover, he hoped to become the card that would end the drawn-out civil war or seek even greater ambition. Snap. Focus. Ive just overcome a challenge. Its fortunate that I can even contemplate this. Logan shook himself out of his spiraling thoughts by slapping his cheek and turned his thoughts to immediate actions. Theres no use talking about military expansion or inciting a territorial dispute now; Ill just be told Ive lost my mind again. From Logans perspective, it was a time to enhance military forces, but there was no way to convince others of this. So, for now He needed to acquire that and take a firm grip on the houses finances. Whether to increase military power or recruit talent for combat, no one could object to his management of personal funds. Now was the time to prepare. If the house refuses a territorial dispute, then I will What exactly are you up to now? As his thoughts spiraled into various possibilities, a voice suddenly shattered Logans reverie. Turning around, Logan saw a dwarf with a blunt expression slowly following him. At that sight, Logan barely suppressed a chuckle. Youve had enough rest. Time to start working. Worried, thats what I am, worried. Seeing master laugh like this brings back memories of when you squeezed out those items from us. Dont worry. This time, its definitely something youll enjoy. How do you know what Id like? Despite the dwarfs retort, Logans smile never faded. Unlike humans, whose preferences differ greatly, the Forgotten Races had common tastes within their kind. And Logan was certain that what he was about to do would suit the dwarfs tastes. Just come along and see. You wont be disappointed. And why are we heading towards the prison? Dont tell me youre going to lock me up for enjoying myself Stop with the needless worries, Hamar. Im on my way to fetch the people who will be working with you. To jail? Yes. Hamar looked incredulous, but Logans words soon became reality. In the MacLaine castle dungeon, where the prisoners were held. In one corner of the sturdy iron cells reserved for knights, there huddled a group of burly middle-aged men, looking unimpressive in terms of strength. Oh ho! He actually came! That young master! Wow, it really is him! But whats that next to him? Not human A dwarf! What? A dwarf?! Their eyes gleamed as they caught sight of Hamar accompanying Logan. Whats with those humans? These were glances that Hamar had never experienced, even in the slave market. Their beards alone were enough to make any dwarfs whiskers bristle. They call themselves geologists or mining experts, but as far as Im concerned, theyre just a bunch of guys obsessed with digging. Miners? Why miners, all of a sudden? Because I need them. For? Im planning to develop a mine. Wha!? The dwarf was taken aback, and Logan just grinned. Chapter 30 Chapter 30 In my previous life, the reason why the Teslon family caused a territorial conflict only became clear a year after it had ended. It was at that point the Teslons started exporting gold from their territory, which came from a newly established mine on a mountain originally part of the Macline territory. The Teslons of my previous life built a force surpassing that of an ordinary Earls family because of this. That was until Ronian Macline, an Aura user burning with revenge, annihilated their family. It was not known how Haman Teslon discovered the gold vein in my previous life, and even in this life, Logan could not confirm the process. The only clue was when they captured Teslon castle; they found a group of self-proclaimed mining experts in the dungeons. We are innocent! We only extracted gold from the ore brought by Baron Teslon as per our contract, but then that brutal noble locked us up here! Regardless of the process, it meant that Haman Teslon had discovered a gold vein, and Logan knew its location. So, what did he need now? Just technicians who can set up a mine and extract gold.Updated from Finding someone with specialized knowledge in mining, not just an ordinary miner, was challenging. However, that difficult task had already been accomplished by Haman Teslon. Logan simply promised them slightly more money than Teslon did, and the contract was quickly settled. Lets go and check it out. Without delay, Logan, Hamar, and the five mining experts headed west and rode horseback for half a day. Naturally, their destination was the mountainside that Logan had won as a reward. Here, in the middle of this mountain, lies a gold vein. I aim to mine and establish a mine here. How much do you think the estimate for this will be? Logan asked nonchalantly as he turned around, and the experts, all wearing incredulous expressions, responded. Are you certain theres a gold vein? Even if there is, we need to know the reserves The cost will vary depending on the depth of the strata. The location of the tunnels will differ. Depending on the case, the cost might multiply by dozens of times. As soon as the conversation about their area of expertise began, a flurry of opinions emerged. Ultimately, what they all wanted to say was the same: How can you be certain theres a gold vein here, and even if you are, can it produce enough gold to be worth the investment? Whats the basis for your claim? However, Logans answer was simple and disappointing. Im certain. Ive seen it. Dig no matter what. The group of five mining experts, who had been promised more than a thousand gold a month, and the dwarves, who had to roll up their sleeves and work for no pay, simultaneously scowled at this absurd proclamation. * * * Because of the need for secrecy, Hamar and the five mining expertsa total of sixhad to proceed with the drilling work. Naturally, the stakeholders were not pleased. Were supposed to do the drilling with just six of us? Are you trying to kill us Even with a dwarf present Moreover, since they were originally not convinced by Logans words, the work progressed slowly. However Before long, they found a tunnel most likely excavated by Haman Teslon, and the work became shockingly easy, almost as if it were a joke. In just fifteen days, the small group of miners extracted gold from the ore they unearthed. After recalculating the potential output, they reached a unanimous decision: Its possible to extract at least 10 tonnes of gold a year; the reserves volume is incalculable. Only upon hearing that news could Logan fully cheer. From a tonne of ore, we can extract more than 100 grams of gold. With this level of purity, theres a high chance of finding larger nuggets deeper in the strata! 100 grams from a tonne? By gram? A mine is considered profitable even with just 30 grams! Everything was rated better than expected, but the initial investment turned out to be slightly higher. Youll need a substantial investment to start. You should expect at least 5 million gold. The amount included costs for equipment to extract gold from ore, furnaces, manpower to dig the tunnels, supports, as well as transportation equipment. If it were a territory with many serfs or slaves, they could be put to work to save money. However, given the nature of the Macline territory, where most were free people, they needed to spend more money for the necessary labor. Master. The family doesnt have money right now. Maybe we should reveal the situation to other noble families or merchant associations and receive investments? Hamars suggestion sounded reasonable to anyone. The mining experts beside him nodded in agreement, but Logan flatly refused. As the money continued to seep away, Logans heart grew more restless. What if something goes wrong? Should I just wait for the rumors to spread as in my previous life? Whenever such thoughts crept in, he pushed himself. Time wont solve anything if you just wait for it. Win or lose, Ill try! [We have received simultaneous reports of the outbreak of war and its conclusion. I am relieved to know you are unharmed Why do you look troubled?] Its nothing. Is there any other news? [Your orders are proceeding without any trouble. The carne of Karok is now being collected on a large scale, so you should soon receive a considerable amount.] Philips face, appearing through what seemed like a communication device, was blurry but confident. Well, Ill trust you with that. Also, I have another request. [Please, tell me.] From now on, purchase the following herbs I tell you and send them to Macline territory. Evening primrose and Plott herb, and also Licky grass. About 500 kg in total with equal proportions will be enough. [Excuse me? Why those cheap herbs?] Just do it. Youll know why soon enough. [Haah, every time its always vague] Did you get that? Can I cut the communication now? [No, could you at least give me a reason instead of being so abrupt?] Shut it! I cant waste expensive magical communication just to explain things. Ill explain when we meet next. [Alright, I understand.] Good. If theres any issue, request communication to this coordinate. I already have the familys permission, so it should be fine. [I suppose your reputation has really improved] Click. Static. You could at least wait to hear the rest of what I had to say Dwain clicked his tongue as he listened, but Logan remained unfazed. Theres no need to listen to obvious things through magical communication that costs 1 gold per second. Heh, Your Highness, you seem to have plenty of money, why be so stingy? Quiet. Im totally broke right now and quite irritable. Pardon? No matter how much money you have, its never enough with an uncertain future. What? Dwain was at a loss for words upon hearing Logan, supposed to be the richest individual in the Macline territory with an estimated fortune of over 1 million gold, speak such a statement. A week later, the herbs sent by Kyle began to pile up in the storeroom of the southern villa. And without delay, Logan started producing the antidote. * * * What are you making? Quiet. If I tell you to do something, just do it. But shouldnt you explain the reason before giving orders? Im not using any bad drugs like the old days, so dont worry and just do it. Have I been doing any needless things lately? Thats true but Those words slightly eased the dumbfounded expression on Ricks face. Logan could still feel his concern that he might take the wrong path, and although it brought a wry smile to his face, no one else came to mind who was trustworthy and competent enough for the job. Together with Rick, Logan ground the three herbs in equal proportions and placed them in wooden barrels. He then filled them up with about half the amount of water, mixed them, and stored them neatly in a dark corner of the warehouse. Meanwhile, the massive supply that Philip had spoken of entered the Macline territory. Chapter 31 Chapter 31 With a thunderous clatter, a team of ten horses entered the McLean territory, pulling a wagon and a cart loaded with goods, large as houses. The heavy weight was evident as the wheel tracks were clearly carved into the ground. Although the direction taken by the mercenary guards and the cargo was clear, nobody dared to approach the vicinity. Ugh, that smell. Even from this distance The stench is quite pungent. How can dried meat smell so bad? They say its monster meat. Is that the? Did the young master really indulge in such a grotesque act? The rumors that he gained strength from drinking monster blood Shut your mouth, you fool! Quiet! You want to get us all in trouble? The murmurs grew louder as the largest shipment of Karok meat since the last trade arrived at the storage. Its definitely divine timing now. What? Rick, who had been covering his nose from the foul smell, looked up in confusion. I was planning to use what we made yesterday, here. Wha-?! Bring that barrel though, you wont be able to lift it. Ill carry it, just get ready. Ready for what? I didnt hear anything about this! Were doing it now!Updated from Do I really have to come? Of course! With a loud groan of disgust, Rick had never visited the warehouse since they started collecting Karok meat, unaware of the reason for his own strong reaction. But as they opened the door to the warehouse filled with Karok meat, the reason became painfully evident. No explanation was needed for the incredible stench that assaulted their noses and brains with an odor far worse than anything they had encountered outside. Uweeeek! Logan might have thrown up on the spot if Rick, vomiting a step behind him, hadnt beaten him to it. Having somewhat calmed himself by shutting down his sense of smell through force control, Logan saw Rick giving him a resentful glare with his pale, vomit-stricken face. Cough! Now, sprinkle this neutralizer on the Karok meat. Youll see the color lighten with just a small amount. Just enough to make the surface completely white. The black parts contain remaining toxins. Be cautious. Do I really have to Am I not doing it too? With a look of desperation, Rick vehemently protested. But luckily, or perhaps unfortunately, Rick wasnt the one Logan was looking for as a test subject. Youre useless to me. And youll continue to be. Of course, its not you. Oh, thank goodness. Thank youhuh? While Rick couldnt fully comprehend what was being discussed, he had a feeling that it was unpleasant and gave his master a sideways glance. Logan quickly changed the subject. Do you know of anyone around us who struggles with night duties? Huh? Night duties? Why, you know. Like someone who doesnt have children. Or a chaste spouse. Or a married man whos always slumping his shoulders in the morning. What are you talking about? Ah. This! You know! Logan eventually had to resort to using profane hand gestures he learned during his mercenary days to explain nighttime activities. Rick, catching on quickly, suggested a candidate for the experiment. Administrator Dwayne hasnt had any children yet. Its been ten years since his marriage He was so happy to marry a young bride back then, but these days hes just working late all the time. Ah? Who wouldve guessed that the sturdy man had such a sad predicament. Logan decided Dwayne would be the first subject of his experiment. * * * Huh? Its something really good for men. Really?! Dont you get it? Its this. Ah How did it come to be that even cultured people could only understand hand gestures instead of words? Dwayne, with a confused look, glanced back and forth between the mysterious pill in his hand and Logans face. Is it true? Yeah. It works after just one pill. Its a patented product from Filips Shop in Kail, you know. To be exact, its more accurate to say it will become famous and patented, but Logan was confident. Its already proven, anyway. But why he was experimenting on Dwayne was something Logan willingly ignored. Chapter 32 Chapter 32 I have absolutely no connections. [Hmm. So, youre saying youre trying to sell an unproven drug to the nobility without any connections, and I have to figure out a way is that what youre saying?] Yes. At Logans casual response, Phillip temporarily lost his words. [If this goes wrong, Logan might be fine, but Im surely done for.] Dont worry about it. [You say that as if its not your life on the line] What was that? [Ah, nothing. Hmm. To make noble connections, a party is indeed the best option.] Party? A party, huh [Yes. But Im a commoner and cant attend noble parties. So at least Logan should] Me? Youre telling me to go to a party? The McLain family, hardly in a position to afford a party, never had such an experience, and in his previous life, the only parties he knew were disorderly victory celebrations with plenty of mercenaries and few knights. That alone was a troublesome enough request, but there was more. [Even if you attend a party and make connections, it will take time before those are useful for business. You cant just sell there either.] Hmm? Selling directly? Ho! [Not to put a damper on your plans, but really, you shouldnt do that. Not just for Logans sake but also for the reputation of the McLain family within social circles.] No. Thats not what Im talking about. As long as were not selling, it should be fine. [Excuse me?] With a rising sense of foreboding, Phillip asked in a concerned tone. Hmm. Thanks to you, Ive got a great idea. Lets meet in the capital. [Me too? I have work to do here] Itll take a week to arrive. Well meet inside the West Gate of Gran in a weeks time, in the morning. [Logan, are you even listening to] Crack. Click. Contrary to Phillips desperate cry, Logan, who seemed lost in thought, stepped out of the communication room with notably light steps. * * * Are you going out again? Yes. After such a significant event, I need time to calm my shocked spirit. You do? Yes. The big son, suddenly requesting a meeting, gave an absurdly nonchalant excuse, making Patrik sigh. Huh Hm. Well, where do you plan to go? To the capital for a bit. The capital? Yes. And youre saying youre going to a large city to calm your mind? To broaden my horizons. Im supposed to believe that? Yes. Patrik couldnt hide his astonishment but saw no movement on his sons unfazed face. I cant exactly tell him Im going to sell aphrodisiacs in the capital. Even if it was a profitable item, it wouldnt sit well with the trade guild without intermediaries, and certainly not if he announced such personal business ambitions. Hed object, citing the familys dignity. So the best approach was sheer brazenness. Fine. You must have something in mind. Go ahead. To his surprise, he was granted permission rather easily. Thankfully, his reputation built on prior achievements was still solid enough. The capital was uncharted territory in his current life. The prospect of a nobles son, with no servants in tow, driving a carriage loaded with nearly 2000 boxes, caused a bit of an issue within the family. Due to his demonstrated performance in the war, no one dare oppose Logans assertive insistence. Thanks to that, for the first time in a while, Logan could prepare to sleep alone under the starry night sky, using the road as his bed. Its inevitable. Rick has to work. If reliable Rick, already tired from daily labor in the warehouse, had heard this, he would have been exasperated. Rick wanted to keep the relationship between the meat from Karok and this medication a secret for as long as possible. Because he still lacked completely trustworthy confidants. Still, sorry about that * * * Although Logan had arranged for an expensive, 50-gold-a-night accommodation in the inner city, the place he cautiously sought out was located in the slums outside the eastern walls of the outer city. With the western rise of the Ares Empire transforming it into the new trade center, those with wealth and power migrated westward. The impoverished left behind could not afford to move and were mostly the poorest of the poor. Many such people gathered on the outskirts of Grands east side, where criminals escaping justice or societal misfits mingled, forming a slum. But the corrupt upper-class did nothing for the trash they had created, leaving them to their decay. It led to an escalation in lawlessness, and soon enough, the area was given up on by the state, becoming the ultimate lawless land. Even at high noon, an ominous aura pervaded the place: the unsightly side of Grand, hidden by the grandeur of the inner city and its busy outer areas. Noxs Grand branch was hidden deeper within this lawless expanse. If you look weak, youll be stripped down to your intestines in an instant. Logan ignored the beggars reaching out asking for coins as he confidently strode down the alleys of the lawless zone. Though the notion of a shadowy guild remaining in one place for long was laughable, Nox wouldnt move their branch that easily. It was an open secret, in a sense. Being the most renowned information guild in the continent meant a constant stream of clients. If they moved each time an issue arose, theyd struggle to service their clientele. Fortunately, Logans guess was correct. Knock. Knock-knock. Knock. Knock. After rapping on the door of an abandoned building in a particular pattern, a slot in the door slid open. Blue eyes peeked out, voicing their annoyance. What do you want? Nox. Password. Lunai. Tch. Wait. Luckily, not only Noxs location but also the password remained unchanged from his previous life. The only difference was that he had to wait outside for well over an hour. That reason, of course, was reasonably predictable. Come in. The abandoned buildings interior was deceptively spacious, and the underground was even more expansive. The nondescript middle-aged man inside greeted Logan as he opened and stepped through a worn door. Welcome, young master Logan McLain, coming all the way from the southwestern fringes of the kingdom. What business brings you here? Logan wasnt surprised to be instantly recognized by a stranger. Rather, he found it reassuring that Nox could verify his identity within an hour, a testament to their capability. Ive come to an information guild to buy information. Why else? Oh ho. And who may have provided you with our branch location and password? Thats something for your side to figure out. Regardless of their inquiry, no answer would come of it. With a relaxed expression, Logan sat across from the middle-aged man at the table. All right then. As long as the price is right, why should we care? What do you want? First, the list of nobles who have married in the last ten years but have no children. Second, nobles without concubines or mistresses. Third, nobles who often seek foods touted for improving virility. Focused on those residing in the capital. Excuse me? Logan was probing for a list of nobles with potential erectile dysfunction, suspecting Nox might have such information. Even if they had such sensitive details that could undermine a noble, they wouldnt sell them cheaply. For a high-ranking nobles secret, they might not sell at all, to avoid backlash. So, instead of going straight for the hardest info, Logan asked for information that he himself could use to infer the delicate details. Is it difficult? Not difficult, but why do you seek this? Would it count towards my payment if I told you? We will accept your request. And the deal was made. * * * Nox delivered the information the very next day. The competency wasnt surprising, but the cost surely was shockingly so, but not in a good way. This sort of almost-rumor-like information cost me 900 gold? Three thin booklets? Phillip picked up the booklets, each no more than a centimeter thick, with an astonished look. Yes. Nox is expensive, indeed. If we had the time, we couldve done this You pay to save time. Now, just focus on finding the people who match all three criteria. And those who match two. Yes. With the merchant from his past life learning from a mercenarys past life, targets became apparent before even a few hours had passed. Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Episode 33: House of Earl Davis As a member of the traditional royalist faction, the House of Earl Davis was a distinguished family from the Kingdom of Grang. Although they did not own any fief, they had served as the finance minister for two generations. The current head of the family, Earl Falun Davis, at the young age of twenty-five, was serving as a clerk in the Ministry of Finance. It was expected that within the next decade, they would boast having three consecutive generations in the role of finance minister. Hence, there were always plenty of people trying to curry favor with the Earls household, and given the number of guests, parties were often held. Thanks to this, the Davis estate was always bustling with overflowing guests. Ho, Ive never seen a flame emblem before. House of Baron Maclaine, very well. Please, come in. The gatekeeper of Earl Daviss estate, having verified the flame emblem on the silver identification badge, allowed Logan in. Although not a knight but a mere soldier, the gatekeeper, nearly sneering with a semi-polite tone, gestured for Logan to proceed. As the saying goes, the servant reflects the master, and so even the soldier felt at liberty to be dismissive towards the lower nobility. Seeing this as nothing out of the ordinary, Logan nonchalantly wrote his name in the guestbook and entered the grandiose mansion. The gardens were expansive, and the mansion, more extensive than the inner stronghold of the Maclaine estate, seemed convoluted enough that a newcomer might easily get lost. But Logan didnt need to ask for directions, as the grand music flowing from the party hall naturally led him. Before entering the party venue, Logan was required to present his identification badge once again because the two knights guarding the entrance seemed skeptical upon observing his awkward evening wear and anxious expression. Ah, my apologies. Please, enjoy the exquisite culture of the capital, dear sir. Though the officials confirmed his identity, their demeanor didnt seem too friendly. The young master of the House of Baron Maclaine has arrived! With an overly loud announcement of his arrival, all eyes turned to Logan. Whos that? Maclaine? Is there such a family? Hes clearly a country bumpkin. Oh my, look at those tasteless party clothes. However, Logan wasnt really there for their attention. A party was a social playground for making connections with more influential individuals or to seek appealing companions of the opposite sex. While Logans red hair, red eyes, and decent appearance drew some looks, they werent enough to overcome the excessively flamboyant and seemingly expensive evening wear that he donned. And so, Logan wore a very satisfied smile. A good choice, Philip.The source of this content nov(el)bi((n)) Though it was disheartening to realize that nobody knew of his family, Logan had no interest in forging meaningless connections outside of his objective. The butterflies gathered here, chasing after the nectar would all disappear when the storm came. He, who would survive the impending chaos and make a name for himself, wouldnt be idling away in such a functionless party in the middle of a weekday. Oh dear, how rustic. Where could he have come from, some remote countryside? Dont bother with him. Id hate to see your beautiful eyes sullied by filth. Logan couldnt care less about the contemptuous comments made by a nearby couple as he approached his real target. Good evening. Im Simpson Brown. Logan Maclaine. Ive heard much about the renown of the House of Maclaine. Its an honor to meet you. Its Baron, actually. Eh? Wasnt it Earl? Im certain that the noble lineage records Ive memorized stated Oh! Uh, umm. My apologies. I seem to have mistaken you for someone else. Hmm? The man, who awkwardly chuckled and stepped back as if hed made an honest mistake, could be seen exchanging triumphant high fives with what seemed like his companions. You saw? I did it, right? The mouthing between the group made it clear that this belittlement was nothing more than their idea of fun. Theres all kinds of people in the world. Ignoring the butterflies unaware of the impending storm, Logan finally spotted his goal. The host of the party, Earl Falun Davis, was there. With a somewhat protruding belly, his round face wore a pleasant smile as several ladies gathered around him, sharing laughter. It was indeed strange to see the man in charge of the finance ministry at this time host a party, especially in such a corrupt nation. Hes a pitiful fellow, really. Considering his family and position, he could no doubt make a fine husband. But despite having remarried and taken concubines after his first wife died at the early age of twenty, he had no heirs. >A gift? >Either the mention of a hundred gold pieces or the sheer word gift had Falun turning back promptly. >This is Imporik, scheduled to sell at a hundred gold per piece. Its my gift to you, Earl Davis. I can swear on my noble honor that it is a top-quality remedy with absolutely no side effects. With Logans closing words, the earls pupils rippled like waves. * * * Will the earl really come to buy the medicine? Probably not. The odds are higher he wont. What? Then why But I wont just be waiting there. Ah, I see what you mean. He who digs a well when thirsty. If we toss enough bait, someone will eventually bite. Then Its game over. Thats not it. Thats when the real game begins. Though worded differently, their meaning was aligned. Logan and Philip exchanged knowing smiles. * * * In Grandia Kingdom, three-quarters of the nobility were concentrated in the capital, Grang. Most of the honorary nobles, who made up over half of all nobility but didnt own land, resided in the capital. Even the landed nobility often left their estates to stewards or heirs, preferring to live in Grang themselves. Most sought connections, and such networking often happened at the countless parties that filled the city with noise and bustle. A young noble from the countryside making the rounds at these parties was not a rare sight. Anyone of noble status could enter these gatherings. But not many, like Logan, arrived in such ostentatiously radiant attire. Do you have an invitation? If not, please show your identification badge. A soldier politely bowed to Logan, less out of courtesy and more to contain an impending laugh. After seven similar encounters, Logan shrugged and showed his badge, now used to the routine. There shouldve been a bite by now He had been laying out bait at one or two parties every day. His targets were peculiar in that they hosted parties more frequently than ordinary nobility. Is it because of an inferiority complex? A wry smile crossed his face, but the reason didnt matter much. Once a breakthrough was made, everything would start to unravel. For now, spreading as much bait as possible was pivotal. And so, Logan continued to humbly nod to a human-shaped pig that dissuaded belief with its sheer bulk. That one seems like it would need to lose some weight before it needs the potion But, lets cast the bait anyway. His efforts paid off before even five days had passed. * * * Youre not going to a party tonight? Logan sat on a 20,000 gold-piece chair in a tight space that had been lavishly decorated to resemble an exclusive meeting room. Absentmindedly staring at the ceiling, he responded to Philips question after a moment. Considering whether the tacky clothes have hurt the image too much. Should we keep up the act? Dont rush things. Your strategy has been perfectly logical. Just as we start to get a response Someone is here! And with perfect timing, the awaited voice sounded. Theyve come. Finally. A smile spread across both their faces. Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Episode 34 The man who entered through door number 34 was a dignified, middle-aged man with graying hair. Dressed in a crisp suit and possessing a face aged with elegance, he could easily pass for a noble based on his appearance alone. However, his deep bow upon seeing Logan and Philip immediately suggested someone accustomed to serving others.Read latest chapters at novelhall.com Only Our master has instructed me to purchase a medicine called Imporik here. And this master would be? Philip stepped forward, intrigued, as Logan observed the middle-aged man. Regrettably, I have been told not to disclose their identity. The mans uneasy demeanor revealed he was unsure why he was there. Just as I expected Though Logan had anticipated this when he opened the shop, he couldnt just sell the medicine outright. At Logans signal, Philip stepped forward as planned. Im sorry, but we only sell to nobility whose identities have been verified. What do you mean by that? If they cannot come personally, at least bring a document bearing their seal. Huh This might have seemed like an absurd requirement, but it was necessary. We need to create the impression that its a premium product not just anyone can buy. Despite the risk of offending the nobility, it was important to emphasize that the medicine wasnt to be distributed lightly. Here, this is the certificate. The middle-aged man returned later, sweating profusely, and presented a certificate. He must have never imagined needing such a document for a purchase. Logan confirmed the noble seal on the certificate. As expected. The seal was a lily belonging to the Davis Earldom. They were the first to take the bait. Upon Logans nod, Philip addressed the man again. Did you bring the money? Yes, I brought it all in cash, as instructed. In truth, for such a large sum and in the capital, a bank deposit certificate would have sufficed. The insistence on cash suggested a desire to leave no trace. The man took out a heavy pouch of gold coins from his backpack. Thud. Its 10,000 gold. I was told this is the price for 100 boxes. You heard wrong. Its the price for ten. Perhaps you should check again. It was unlikely such an experienced servant misunderstood his masters instructions. The price of 1,000 gold per box must have seemed unbelievable. Ah, yes, now I remember. Ten boxes, thats right. Here you are, sir. The boxes, too light and small compared to the weight of the gold pouch, were wrapped in luxurious silk but probably cost about one gold each to produce. The middle-aged man looked bewildered as he alternated his gaze between the boxes and the pouch. Is there a problem? Is this really Imporik? Two, no, three! Thats it for today. Please come back tomorrow! The popularity of Imporik did not wane. Wow, 2.55 million gold in just four weeks And the cost is almost Even Philip, who orchestrated this, was astounded. Logan, on the other hand, was overjoyed. We did it! Though risky, the plan, based on information from his past life, was a tremendous success. Especially since Philip had raised the revenue to 2.1 million gold in just two weeks with the new pricing. What about you, Philip? Any concerns? Well, I was wondering this has no side effects, right? No, not that I know of. Philips worry seemed to grow. If something goes wrong If something goes wrong, a thousand or three thousand gold wont make a difference. We need to make money while we can. But still Recognizing Philips burden, Logan decided to motivate him. From next month, 1% of the sales revenue is yours. Philips eyes lit up. Really?! Yes. Now do your best. With renewed vigor, Philip committed to the task. 700 boxes of Imporik remained. Even if more were sent from the main house, sales would have to pause for 1-2 weeks due to the supply shortage. But Philip saw even this positively. A 1-2 week break will increase Imporiks value. Of course, we cant let this happen often. Logan smiled, trusting his capable partner. Now it was time to use the profits for future plans. Should I stop by there on the way back? No, I should involve the family Having achieved one goal, Logan began to focus on future tasks. Just for today, lets not think about anything. Concentrate! As Logan settled into his meditation, he sensed a faint presence. A thief! His reaction was swift. He grabbed his sword and turned towards the sound. Whos there? But there was no one. Sensing someone behind him, Logan spun around and struck with his sword. Hmm?! His surprise was evident. The intruder, a masked figure, vanished as quickly as they had appeared. Was it a ghost? But the piece of black cloth from the intruders sleeve on his bed confirmed it was real. What was that? Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Unable to hide his astonishment, Phillip looked at Logan after hearing his words. A thief, you say? And even you couldnt catch them, Lord Logan? Indeed. I couldnt lay a finger on them, nor sense their movements. Hmm. That person must be at least a high-level Force User, if they can elude you. Its strange for someone like that to resort to thievery. Phillips impression of Logans realm was simple, having only heard about it in stories. But for Logan, it wasnt something to accept so lightly. His senses were amplified several times over during meditation. Even with his physical abilities and senses elevated by the Force Core, and the concentration brought through meditation, he barely felt a presence. Thats not just high-level. Its at least top-tier Force User. No, even that doesnt suffice. It wasnt merely a sensation of a high level; it felt like a completely different class. Could it be? Underestimating an enemy is a problem, just as overestimating can be. Hence, Logan tried not to jump to premature conclusions, but his intuition was suggesting that this unprecedented guess might be accurate. A Force User as a thief? Thats nonsense The ridiculous thought made him snicker involuntarily. Having obtained the power of Aura, capable of tearing through everything, which set them beyond the limitations of an ordinary Force Useran individual of such caliber could become a noble of a domain in an instant or even earn a title of earldom if they went to the empire. And yet, such an Aura User resorted to mere thievery. Phillip too scoffed with an incredulous expression. Come now, Lord Logan. Dont go too far with such ludicrous talk. Just check if anything is missing, instead. Not much is missing though. Not much, you say?Read latest chapters at novelhall.com Only Did we pack the Imporik correctly? Of course. We were going to sell it to the nobles, so we checked it multiple times Eh? No way? Two Imporik pills are missing from a box. Its an ambiguous detail thats quite bothersome, but thats all there is. One would expect the entire box to be stolen. Just opening the packaging to take only two pills was too bizarre. Its possible we packed it wrongly, but It seemed more likely that the thief had taken them out. But connecting that inference with the previous guess only led to a more bizarre conclusion. An Aura User stole precisely two aphrodisiacs. For what purpose? An Aura User, who reached the pinnacle of Force and harnessed the superior Aura powers, would typically have tremendous physical capabilities, even virility. Hence, a typical Aura User often had numerous concubines and, in many cases, dozens of children. But an Aura User needing an aphrodisiac? No. Imporik isnt just an aphrodisiac. Though its advertised as a miracle elixir that could even heal physical impotence Could it be? Once again, it was merely intuition, without concrete evidence. Yet following that shining premonition, Logan spoke to Phillip. Those records! Were there Aura Users in them? Eh? Thats confidentialyou have to pay extra. You declined, Lord Logan, saying we didnt need it. Ah, yes. Then Didnt you say you knew everything already and it wasnt necessary? What? In the capital, theres precisely one Aura User without offspring. Ah! Logans memory was of distant recollections. He hadnt paid attention to the absolute powerhouses since he believed there would be no connection for a while, but now it suddenly came back to him. There were five Aura Users in the Grandia Kingdom, with only two residing in the capital. Among them was certainly one such individual. A typical Aura User with a powerful physique would boast abundant virility, yet there was one without any descendants. * * * Giggles. Catch me if you can! Waaaah! Mommy! Nurse! He hit me. Waaaaah. The frolicking children on the streets were lively. Watching over them, even from afar, made for a heartwarming scene, but the face of a middle-aged man observing from a mansion window was tinged with bitterness. Children A life without regrets. One he could proudly declare. Most people who knew him would say the same. Thats why he sometimes made such foolish mistakes like this one. Cough, cough. Ill go take a look at work, my wife. I might be a bit late. are you really okay? Of course, who do you think I am! Dont worry. Felix, nearly of septuagenarian age, boasted with all his might in front of his wife as if he were a young boypreventing himself from showing tears was a hundred times better. * * * That concludes the regular report. Youve done well. Though the periodic report on the domain had come to an end, the adjutant did not move, obviously having something more to say. Luis. Speak up if you have something to say. Your Excellency. Its just that its about that matter again The adjutant hesitated to bring up the subject, causing Duke Felixs brows to furrow deeply. The issue with adopting a son again? The retainers urging has been quite persistent. Do those people actually wish for my early demise? That couldnt be. Theyre just concerned about the future of the house. Hmph. I care not! How many times must I say this? When its my time to go, those bastards in the collateral branch might already be having grandchildren. And now theyre harrying me to decide on an heir? He was nearing his seventies. But the outward appearance of the duke, hailed as the strongest Aura User in the kingdom, didnt look a day over his forties. So his bluff wasnt entirely false. Yet, no Aura User could stay forever young, not unless one became an Aura Master of legend. Typically, Aura Users age rapidly at some point in life and pass away. The retainers who knew this couldnt help but feel insecure. But obviously, Luis couldnt just say, Because we dont know when you might die. So the adjutant remained silent again. Duke Felix understood the retainers position as well. He was aware that he was pushing the issue. But not yet, its not time yet. Adopting a son felt like a declaration of surrender to the deeply rooted yearning in his heart. Despite knowing there was no other way, he really did not want to. Not yet, I want to wait a bit longer No matter how foolish, no matter how silly it seemed. Speaking of which, Your Excellency. I am hesitant to mention this, but What now? Recently, an efficacious drug gaining fame in the capital has emerged. A drug? It is called Imporik, an apparently potent medicine for men The adjutant braced for his superiors reproach, but the reaction was unexpectedly calm. Luis, emboldened, quickly followed up with the most crucial information he had. People say its such a miracle drug that it can heal even physical wounds! Ah Of course, I know you dont believe it, but word has it that those whove used it are seeing great effects. Hmph. Haha. Watching the adjutant hang his head, Felix just let out an exasperated laugh. How could he not understand that his adjutant spoke with sincerity? But he was already familiar with those rumors. In fact Ive already tried it. A memory of the previous night crept up, heating his cheeks. He saw his wife last evening, crying as she watched children play in the setting sun outside the window. At that moment, his years of discipline crumbled. Driven by emotion and allowing instinct to take over, he committed a theft he had never attempted in his life. The two Imporik pills, obtained through that shameful act, were already inside him. But No miracle had occurred. Luis. Filter out the rumors before you listen to them. If Aura cant fix it, how could some mere medicine? That one foolish act of blind hope was enough. My apologies. The days work seemed to end with such a ludicrous event. Your Excellency. A visitor from outside That was until a knight brought in a disconcerting message. Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Episode 36 Who has come to visit? Well Its a man named Logan McLean. He came without an appointment and insists on speaking with Your Excellency, pushing quite aggressively for a mention. Upon hearing this, Felixs expression notably hardened, and the knight witnessing this also wore an increasingly stern look. I apologize! I will send him away immediately. No, let him in. Excuse me? The knights eyes widened at the unexpected response. * * * Let him in. With a low voice reverberating, Logan was able to enter the modest-looking office. Unlike the usual aristocratic offices filled with paintings, pottery, and lavish decorations, this one was furnished with simple pieces. A handsome middle-aged man with a golden beard that reached his chin sat by the window through which sunlight streamed, his friendly eyes notable. As soon as Logan saw him, he bowed his head. Im honored to meet the Sword Sage. I am Logan McLean, the eldest son of the McLean clan. McLean? Isnt that the territory in the southwest? What brings the son of that region all this way? The voice that matched the stately appearance. He looked about forty or fifty but that was due to his powerful aura suppressing his aging; in truth, he was nearly seventy, an old sword sage. Felix Esperanza, respected as the strongest sword sage in the Kingdom of Grandia. As Felixs solemn gaze fixed upon Logan, he remembered the warning voice of Philip before coming here. Anyway, Im not going. Absolutely not! If something happens to you, Logan, Ill pretend I know nothing. You got that?! Philip hadnt understood Logans confidence about seeking out the Sword Sage. To put it dramatically, what Logan intended to do was akin to knocking on the door of one of the kingdoms most powerful and superhuman figures and saying Are you perhaps impotent? And did you steal my goods yesterday? Hehe. That was essentially the plan. Youre just inviting trouble. We could have ignored the whole thing If things go wrong, were screwed! Although Philip wasnt really wrong to worry. But if that man truly was the Sword Sage, then this was an opportunity that Logan couldnt miss. The chance to form a good connection with one of the countrys highest authorities. Such a chance was certainly worth taking a gamble on. I dont have to bring up yesterdays incident. If he truly is the Sword Sage and the rumors are true, then Logan had a way to fix it. Philip might think it was just another tall tale, but the effects of the remedy were unquestionably real. Of course, the two doses he had taken the previous day would not have been enough to see a proper effect. The problem is figuring out whether the thief from yesterday was really the Sword Sage Even facing him directly, Logan still had no absolute certainty. After all, who could comprehend why a man of Sword Sages stature would personally carry out such an act? However, the mere fact that Sword Sage Felix agreed to meet with a no-name countryman at the drop of a hat added to Logans confidence in his assumptions. And Logan had come with the perfect gift, assuming all his conjectures were correct. It is an honor to meet you. And this is No sooner had Felix finished speaking than Logan quickly retrieved a box from his pocket. Ive recently started a business in the capital, and on the way to see you, I brought this gift. Despite it seeming customary to offer a reply, Sword Sage remained silent. Felix observed Logan and the box without any discernible emotion in his eyes. However, Logan, undaunted, walked confidently towards him. The product I sell is called Imporik, a tonic. Its effectiveness is proven through various nobles, and its already guaranteed to be an excellent drug for men. Is that so? Felixs voice, deep and discharged, was unmistakably uninterested. Yet, Logans following words caused a slight tremor in the Sword Sages blue eyes. But such things are hardly necessary for a superhuman like Your Excellency. Hence, I prepared a more special item. Upon seeing this, Logan silently cheered within. I was right! His indifferent expression was probably due to the ineffectiveness of Imporik. Given the way Imporik worked, it naturally made sense. The flesh of the monster Karok contained toxins, and the cost-effective antidote mitigated its toxicity without harming people. However, a slight toxicity remained, mixing with the fleshs composition to act both as an aphrodisiac and a remedy for sexual dysfunction. This function was so powerful that, in that particular area, it even seemed to have restorative effects. But what if it met a superhuman or a user of aura? He didnt even bring up my mistake An insightful young man who had come to him on the slimmest evidence, without showing his intent and instead presenting a gift. Plus, the outstanding sword skill he had observed the other day surpassed what one could expect for his age. Truly, he was a promising young talent worthy of miraculous elixir. Such generosity is overwhelming. Please tell me whyat least. Being humbled, even with such talent, was commendable. Marvelous! Felix, who always had a soft spot for extraordinary youths, felt even more gratified. Ha-ha! I guess I was too eager. Well, the gift you presented yesterday has shown the possibility of healing my longstanding pain. Therefore, I wish to repay you. Yesterdays gift. The mention of the drugs effect would normally have been embarrassing. Especially so for someone with a social status like Sword Sage. However, the countenance he wore as he said it shone genuinely bright. Looking at Sword Sages expression, Logan gained another assurance. The rumors appear to be true, indeed. Truthfully, Logan, while selling Imporik, held a disdainful view of the nobility that crazed over it, believing that only those with promiscuous lives or intentions would purchase the drug. Yet, he had to acknowledge anew that there might indeed be legitimate therapeutic uses. Very well. Do you have any requests for me? Speak frankly. Snapped back from his momentary reverie by Sword Sages pressing voice, Logans sense of reality returned. The Sword Sage is capable of many things. The range of things that the man could do was enormous, even by simple reckoning. It was a huge windfall, and at that thought, Logans fists clenched again. But this is too much in return for just supplying Imporik. Thats why he couldnt simply seize this opportunity without restraint. Logan subdued his elated heart to calmness. His aim was a lasting connection with Sword Sage Felix. A figure who maintained a paramount aristocratic position even after internal strife. Also, the kingdoms mightiest sword during the war against the empire, halting an imperial army of a hundred thousand with merely his knights for over a week. What Logan sought was the person himself: Sword Sage Felix, the highest aristocrat and the most powerful aura user in the current kingdom. Therefore, it was Theres something I thought Id ask for, as insurance. To lay the groundwork for an ongoing connection, it was best to show a willingness to take a calculated loss. On his way there, Logan had considered a proposal he now brought forward. If you insist Would it be possible to obtain an unused sword manual? What? Sword Sage questioned his own hearing at the request. Perhaps you misspoke about an intermediate-level sword manual? I mentioned an unused manual. It could be low-level. However, it would be preferable if it came with a confirmation from the Duke. Huh? The request seemed utterly absurd to Sword Sage. Not least because the vast chasm between basic sword skills that train the body and lay the foundation, and intermediate-level sword skills used by aura users, was beyond description. Had he asked for an intermediate-level sword manual, Sword Sage would have comprehended. Though he couldnt teach the secret techniques of the Esperanza knights, among the manuals he had collected were several quite decent intermediate-level sword techniques. But low-level ones? Almost any favor or request for money would have been acceptable. Disappointing, yes, but This was beyond what Sword Sage had fathomed, an unimaginable request. Yet, somehow, it didnt displease him. Why? I simply wish it as a testament that our McLean family has connected with the Sword Sage. Haha, a connection, you say. For Sword Sage, that sounded as absurd as it gets. Owning one of his sword manuals wouldnt create any special relationship. After all, many had learned from the sword manuals he had accumulated or perfected, with his touch evident even on the Grandia Kingdoms sword technique, deemed the foundation for all kingdom knights. Based solely on a sword manual, near every knight in the country had the right to call themselves his disciple. So for him, it was more about feeling apologetic than anything else. Rather than that, Ill pass on a suitable intermediate-level sword manual. If you want, I can even teach you personally. An exceptionally generous offer, and Logan seemed momentarily affected before he responded again. If its about intermediate-level sword skills, I believe our McLean familys technique isnt lacking either. It was an empty boast. Chapter 37 Chapter 37 The true Macline swordsmanship that once supported the old Earls family had long since lost its lineage. The Macline swordsmanship currently practiced by the knights of the Macline family is merely a shell of its former self, essentially intermediate-level in name only. Logan simply had his own reasons for refusing, but those who heard could not discern his underlying motives. Hmm. If you really want that, well, theres nothing I can do. If thats truly sufficient for you, then follow me. Logans request turned out to be a very simple task for the Sword Grandmaster, just as he had anticipated. * * * Have you arrived? But who is that behind you? He is my guest. Pardon? The Sword Grandmaster himself brought someone to the sparring ground he so cherished, referring to the young whelp as his guest, no less. The knights guarding the training ground widened their eyes in shock. What are you doing? Open the way, we have business. Yes! At the Sword Grandmasters prompt, the knights snapped to attention and began moving a thick stone door. Rumble. The door, easily over 50cm thick, slid open to the sides under the strength of the knights. A training ground made of solid stone appeared before their eyes. The first thing Logan noticed was the display racks full of numerous swords, but his eyes soon shifted to the bookshelves beside it. Surprised at the out-of-place sight of the bookshelf in the training ground, Logan was still contemplating when the Sword Grandmaster nonchalantly approached, pulled out a book, and tossed it to him. Cheongong (Heavenly Sky) seemed too grandiose a name for an elementary swordsmanship manual, prompting an incredulous look from Logan towards Felix. It is indeed an elementary manual. If you train only this, its perfect for wrecking your body. However, it has unique elements that make it worth reading. But Logan had never pinned high hopes on a swordsmanship manual in the first place. What about the certification Tssts. Are you sure this is enough for you? Theres such a thing as too little ambition. Its fine. Let me repeat, how about an intermediate manual? There are some quite decent ones An absurd scene unfolded where the giver seemed more desperate to offer more than the recipient could take. Yet, Logans wishes remained unchanged. Could you just write me the certification separately? A note with no mention of the swordsmanship manuals name stating that you give it to me The Sword Grandmaster sighed in disbelief, but soon nodded his head. If I give an intermediate manual, it would truly be a fair trade. That would then be the end of this connection. To Logan, that was the extent of it. No matter how delighted the counterpart might be, it was merely an aphrodisiac and a cure for impotence. Taking the certification placed upon the sword manual, Logan bowed his head. Thank you. With a sense of pride, Logan was examining the certification when Felix looked at him with a bemused voice. Are you not going to take the sword manual at all? Ah, my apologies. What on earth are you thinking, to be so difficult to understand? The Sword Grandmaster let out a light sigh at Logans awkward laugh when suddenly another unexpected phrase followed. No matter how I think about it, this is not right. Pardon? Even if youre satisfied, I am not. This deal is not fair, Ill give you something else. Do you accept it? If only he would just cherish that feeling of owing me However, it was difficult to refuse with the Sword Grandmaster insisting so earnestly. I am truly fine with this, but Ha ha, refusing further would be impolite. Even if it didnt feel like indebtedness, if both were satisfied with the transaction, the connection would last. With that thought, Logan began to feel a sense of anticipation. What could he possibly give? Considering the Sword Grandmasters pride, it wouldnt be something trivial. As Logans heart pounded with speculation, Felixs voice solidified his expectations. I will personally teach you a technique worth your while. A lesson? A lesson from the kingdoms mightiest blade master? Intermediate techniques from renowned knight orders were untouchable, even for tens of millions of gold due to their nature as national secrets. And a lesson from the kingdoms strongest Aura User, the Sword Grandmaster, could be worth even more. Although it may be nothing special, if its too extravagant This issue could actually pose a problem for Logan, making his expression complicated. I understand youre humble and dont seek great things. Pardon? Lost in the first-ever assessment of his character that spanned both his past and current life, Logan listened further. The sheer force, tangible even from a distance, was impossible to counter. If you manifest it properly, it can be quite effective against lesser opponents. Watch carefully. Focus! The red blade descended slowly, ponderously above his head. I must dodge Ugh! Though he attempted to evade the plummeting sword, his body wouldnt budge. The aura that stemmed from the red sword infiltrated every inch, scrambling his senses. Feeling utterly powerless, as if his body refused to heed his commands, he realized. The swords aura is strengthening the effect. Without the previous confrontations experience, the principles would have been unfathomable. Even with his newfound understanding, no immediate counter came to mind. Hmmm. Right then, a subtle vibration in his body sparked a light in Logans eyes. The intensified core versed his body in neutralizing the invasive energy, restoring his senses. This unforeseen situation left even Logan surprised. Huh? The Sword Grandmaster let out an amused laugh as, in a blink, the red sword moved at unprecedented speed. Instinctively, Logan knew he couldnt dodge the incoming strike. Argh! In the nick of time, his sword wrapped in a golden glow and soared to meet the assault. Boom! An explosive sound propelled Logan back. Thud. Thump. He crashed mightily against the training ground wall and tumbled to the floor. Barely raising his head, he grimaced and spat out blood. Cough. With a broken sword planted in the ground, he managed to prop himself up, and the knights could see the severity of his internal injuries. Yet the first word he uttered wasnt about his wounds but about the sword. That wasnt an Aura Blade? Tickled, perhaps, by his inquiry, a smile crept across the Sword Grandmasters lips. Why would I teach you something you cant replicate? You watched well. Hearing the answer, a faint smile appeared on Logans face as he lost consciousness. * * * Rumble. Watching the Sword Grandmaster emerge from the training ground, the knights all bowed their heads. Inside, youll find a fainted lad. Treat him well in the infirmary. Pardon? The knights, likely confidants of a duke, seemed slow to react to the unexpected command. A guest? One question united their thoughts, but the Sword Grandmaster didnt indulge their curiosity. Ive provided first aid, so once hes fully restored, report to me. I have more to say to the lad. Yes! Nodding to the knights reply, the Sword Grandmaster smiled, lost in thought. Indeed, hes a notable one. Initially, the intention wasnt to deal heavy blows, but after being caught off guard by the lads unexpected performance, the lesson became more earnest. Such is the way of learninggrowth comes with scars. Do I know a young one reminiscent of him? Recalling his own students within the Esperanza Knight Order, none seemed to match that aptitude. Certainly, he promises to be quite interesting. Sword Grandmaster, Felix Esperanza, began to take a real interest in Logan. Chapter 38 Chapter 38 In Chapter 38, Logan does not use the highest quality potion given to him by the healer of the Esperanza Ducal House but instead keeps it in his pocket. As expected from a Ducal House, to provide such a potion to an outsider, he muses. The potion was worth 500,000 gold, a staggering sum, which was difficult to acquire due to supply not meeting demand. Yet, Logan did not want to use it for his current injuries, thinking, I can heal without drinking it. His evolved power, his force, had healed his severe internal injuries within hours, allowing him to move about, which even led the healer to mistakenly think he had consumed the potion. However, full recovery would take a few more days. Please take care, Logan bids farewell, receiving an excessively polite escort from the knights of the Ducal House, a stark contrast to his arrival. He manages a relaxed smile until he departs the Duchys estate, but the moment he turns away, his face contorts in pain. Walking on its own induced cold sweat and sharp pains shot through his head. Considering the severity of his injuries, it was remarkable that he could move at all. Theres still much to gain, Logan reassured himself, despite the pain. It wasnt just the highest quality potion he was referring to. Smiling through the pain, he reached into his pocket and felt a neatly folded piece of paper a treasure more valuable than the potion. It was the coordinates to his personal residences communication device, along with a message from the master swordsman who had invited him to reach out if he needed help with his swordsmanship. The fact that he was practically treated as a disciple was a result that exceeded his expectations.The source of this content nov(el)bi((n)) After a tense exchange regarding Reinas inquiry about the sale of a weapon Logan had used, he managed to extricate himself from the conversation. He quickly left the scene, eager to distance himself from onlookers drawn by Reinas presence. Wolves Ducal House, already taking an interest Logan reflected on the unexpected attention from Reinas family, even though he had ties with them in the past. Back in his base, Logan shared with Philip, his associate, the reason behind his rough state, much to Philips relief. Logan revealed his plans to Philip and asked him to continue managing the sale of Imphorics while he rested and worked on other things. He immersed himself in creating a detailed treatise on middle-grade swordsmanship, a task he found surprisingly enjoyable due to his amplified sensory effects from the Force Core. One week later, Logan completed the swordsmanship treatise. Meanwhile, Philip successfully sold all the Imphoric they had, securing them a profit of 4.1 million gold. Logan was pleased with the financial success and planned to source necessary goods from the capital for his territory before returning home. As he looked towards the southwestern sky, he affirmed his determination to protect his lands, his eyes reflecting the red hue of the sunset. Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Yes? Purchase food supplies with one million gold each month and send them to Teslon and Macline castles. Really? One million gold every month? Yes. What on earth Are you planning to feed the territorys people all by yourself, Lord Logan? Enough, at least for one year, I will buy continuously, so find out where to source it from. Aha, youre serious. I had no idea you cared so much for the people of your territory. Upon hearing Phillips words, Logan chuckled lightly. Caring for the people of my territory Well, truthfully, it was simply out of necessity. The chronic food shortage in Macline castle was not going to be resolved until next year at least. Even though we now have the Teslon Plains, Teslon Castle has only ever produced just a bit more than what was required for self-sufficiency. Add to that the barrenness of Macline, and it ultimately still ends up in deficit. Moreover, its early summer now. Food supplies stored over winter are depleting, and there is still a long way to go until the next harvest season. Its precisely the time just after the spring famine. It wouldnt be strange if there were people in Macline Castle dying from hunger. The labor of the territorys people was absolutely necessary for the work Logan planned to undertake in the future, so it was critical to preserve their strength as much as possible. But buying food is only a temporary measure. For the future, a more fundamental solution was necessary. Stop the chatter and go buy it. Is there a problem? No, theres no problem. With a long-term contract of more than a year, there would be many suppliers willing to provide. Besides, if were buying in bulk, we might get it for even cheaper. Then proceed with that, and as soon as Imperik arrives, send him off. Prepare for business until he arrives. I will send a mercenary troop for transport escort, so make sure to get acquainted with their captain After giving Phillip the detailed instructions, Logan set out once more to find Nox for another request. * * * You want me to find these people? Yes. With only a name and one or two features of their appearance? And we arent even sure about their real names. Plus, we dont know where they live. Are you asking me to search the entire continent? This is tough. Can you do it? Just tell me that. Hmm. Id have to ask for a down payment of one hundred thousand gold. And I cant give you any guarantee about when they could be found. As soon as even one person is identified, contact me. Ill be in Macline territory. But may I ask why you want to find these people? Thats none of your concern. For each person found, Ill pay the same amount as the down payment again, but only if that information is reliable. So find them as quickly as you can. Understood Bang. Jeez, what a temper. Noxs informant uttered in disbelief as the sound echoed in front of the empty doorway. Already having left the place, Logan was running towards the western gate. And his mind was racing amid the movement. The independents of the future. I have to recruit them.Read latest chapters at novelhall.com Only But as Nox said, they wouldnt be easy to find. The fact that they were wandering around unaffiliated even after reaching the level of superhumans meant each of them had a significant story. Maybe even the names Logan knew might be aliases. But theres no other way. I have to wait. He had to focus on growing his familys strength. If necessary, he should be ready to wage imperial wars without those talents and even consider extreme measures if, once found, they reject his scouting offer. Especially the one who has mainly been active as a mercenary for the empire While engrossed in these complicated thoughts, Logan even felt slightly desperate despite things going well currently. Why am I in such a hurry? Slow down. There is still time. Its all right. Logan calmed his breathing with a soft murmur, steadying himself. Feeling anxious even after everything went better than expected in the capital was an issue. Its a compulsion. I need to clear my head for a while. As he acknowledged that fact, his pace noticeably slowed. Now was the time to engage in a more important transaction. He lifted his head, watching the sky in the distance, trying to regain some piece of mind. Theyre perfect for construction. Logan planned to use them to accelerate the development of the mines and to resolve additional issues in other territories. As I mentioned, Collapse Magic is part of the 4th circle scrolls, and as such, each scroll costs ten thousand gold. And you intend to purchase 150 of them? Yes. You do realize that if you simply make the request and fail to pay, it could create a very embarrassing situation for you, guest. The man frowned slightly and scanned him from head to toe once more. A sigh was involuntary at the ridiculous threat, but Logan had no intention of dealing with this fool any longer. Its Collapse Scrolls. If you cannot fulfill that, summon someone who can. Excuse me? Can you handle the sale? If so, lets make the transaction right away. Logan took out an account verification issued by Coopers from his pocket. Even this document was protected against forgery through magical means. Uh! The man was startled upon seeing the listed 4 million gold. Collapse Scrolls, 150 of them, that makes it 1.5 million gold. Its a substantial amount; I wonder if you can handle it Following Logans words, the mans complexion turned pale. I-Im sorry. Such a transaction is beyond what I can handle The mans snide demeanor had vanished completely. Looking at his trembling hands, Logan smirked. Then bring someone who can take responsibility, right? Yes? Oh, yes! Please wait for a moment. I-I will return immediately! The receptionist magician scrambled away, and soon after Thud thud. From the stairs where the man had hurriedly ascended, an elderly magician nearly tumbled down as he descended with haste. Who is it? Oh, you? Amid the clamor, the magician, staggering to maintain his balance, approached with a grin that was strange for his years. The beard sprouting beneath his chin was half white, yet despite the age it implied, his shifty eyes and lips gave off a deceitful impression. Oh, what a precious guest. I apologize for the late welcome. I am Ledios Grate, the tower master of the Earth Tower. Im sorry, but may I ask which family you are from? This introduction was enough to surprise Logan. Head of a Magic Tower? Even though 1.5 million gold was a considerable sum, it was essentially only half a years budget of a barony. He had heard that the Earth Tower was not doing well financially, but The head of one of the five major towers rushes out for this amount? Yet, the strong magical presence he discerned, the heartbeat of a magician, revealed an undisputed five magic circles. A 5th circle magicianno matter where in the tower, this was a master capable of holding an elder position or higher. The situation of this tower might be more serious than I thought. Even amidst the unexpected situation, Logan took note of this information as he bowed his head in response. I am Logan Macline. Macline? As he heard the name, the tower masters expression was a mix of confusion and realization, but he quickly regained composure and spoke with a forced laugh. Ahahaha. I apologize. My lack of exposure led to my mistake. Please, allow me to guide you. Follow me, I would much prefer we have this conversation in my office. The Earth Tower, one of the five prominent towers, and its masters submissive attitude was hard to get used to but not without its advantages. A weakness in a trading partner is my benefit. Logan smiled and nodded. Im just from a small territory in the southwest. You dont need to concern yourself. However, I have more than enough ability to make the purchase, unlike that friend there who doubted me. Ah Ha, haha. It seems our apprentice made a mistake. My apologies. I will give him a stern talking-to. No, its nothing to worry about. Its a trivial matter. Saying otherwise, but his steely glare briefly directed at the pale-faced apprentice was undeniably sharp. Observing this interaction hinted at the smug tower masters unpleasant nature, but Logan had no reason to care. Tsk. He brought this on himself. For now, completing this trade successfully was of utmost importance. Lets see if the Earth Tower can meet my demand. Hmm. The more effective spell for his purpose would have been the 4th circle Explosion Scrolls from the Magic Tower of Fire. However, as Explosion was classified as a combat spell, it was much more expensive compared to equivalent magic, and purchasing a large quantity of military-grade scrolls would attract unnecessary attention. Therefore, Logan chose the Collapse Magic and the Earth Tower instead. Well, its not like theres only one magic tower. Magicians of the Royal Tower who specialized in one attribute were more skilled, but the class magicians of the Royal Tower could produce similar items as well. If needed, I can split the order. Judging by the flow of the conversation, it seemed he would be able to close the deal on even better terms than expected. Logan followed Ledios with a faint smile. Chapter 40 Chapter 40 This is Myeongjeong tea. Its brewed with medicinal herbs that help clear the mind. Its a specialty of our Mage Tower. Please, have a taste. Radios offered the teacup, carefully observing the countenance of Daebak no, the valuable customer who had returned to the Mage Tower after a long absence. Hes definitely young. If I play my cards right I might be able to reel him in Due to the tight budget for the month more precisely, the situation was so dire that the owner of the Mage Tower himself had to step forward to eagerly court a mere deal of 1.5 million gold. No doubt, artifacts were the highest value products produced by the Mage Tower. But artifacts, which started at a cost of ten million each, were fortunate if they sold even a few units a year due to the lack of interested buyers. Thus, the main products were relatively affordable(?) scrolls, and in this respect, the Earth Mage Tower that he led was slightly less competitive. During peacetime, as opposed to war, the practical uses of Earth Magic were mostly in agricultural development, farming, or large-scale civil engineering. However, very few nobles were willing to use expensive scrolls for such trivial tasks. After all, they could just mobilize the peasants of their domain. As a result, the Earth Mage Tower always struggled with a tight budget. It was not true that the Mage Tower had become inept after he became the Tower Master. It was natural for the Tower Master to use some of the Mage Towers budget for personal research. The rumors that this impacted the competitiveness of the entire tower were sheer nonsense. Of course, the reason the budget was tight this month was because hed overspent a bit, but with the hope hed discovered, it wasnt necessarily a bad thing. If I succeed, the Mage Tower succeeds. Yes, indeed. Hmm. Its a tea that the Tower Master can be proud of. It has a delightful aroma. Haha, as expected, you have quite the discerning taste. But did you say you wanted to buy 150 Collapse Scrolls? Radios himself regretted speaking as soon as the words left his lips. Hed foolishly dived straight into the main agenda, reacting immediately to unexpected praise not the demeanor worthy of a noble. It was a clear mistake. Yes, thats right. Fortunately, the gracious customer didnt seem to react. Maybe, it wasnt too late to try and feel it out. Hahaha. Im excited about such a big transaction after a long time. But theres a bit of a problem, actually. Problem, you say? As you know, a 4th level Circle Scroll can only be produced under the guidance of a 5th Circle mage. And such high-quality manpower is not abundant in our Mage Tower. Radios cautiously baited, watching the buyers reaction. So, what is it? The buyers gaze darkened, and the atmosphere turned chilly in an instant. It was not the response hed expected from an easy mark. But I have to try at least once more. Gulp. Radios swallowed hard and continued cautiously. As you may be aware, scrolls are expensive to produce and cannot just be crafted in advance So, what youre saying is, you cant provide the quantity I want? But before he could even finish his sentence, the buyers voice grew icy cold. No, not at all! Definitely not! I just meant that producing 150 scrolls might take a little time Haha. Ahem. Radios quickly babbled out excuses in shock. Well, theres nothing I can do then. I was planning to purchase 150 scrolls monthly. If you cant even handle 150, Im considering looking into the Royal Mage Tower Wait, please, sir! Yes? Monthly? Radios was stunned, thinking he must have misunderstood. Yes. I need a total of 900 scrolls over six months, at a monthly rate of 150. But it was neither a delusion nor a misunderstanding. Ugh His hand involuntarily shot up, and a cheer almost escaped him. Ahem. What are you doing My apologies. I just needed to stretch a bit due to fatigue He narrowly escaped the crisis with his well-honed acting skills developed over the years, believing he had perfectly managed his expression. Well, if even the first 150 scrolls are delayed, then 150 every month for six months is outright impossible. Thanks for the tea. But no matter what, the determined steps of the wealthy Party () leaving did not stop. When the sound of footsteps thundered in his ears like lightning, Radios had only one choice.Read latest chapters at novelhall.com Only It can be done! It must be done! Really? Of what I said, that is unless I intervene personally Yes, exactly. Indeed. Could it be done? It absolutely must! 150 per month. 1.5 million per month. Thats 9 million over six months. Haha. Such a splendid sum. This better offer was what Logan had been willing to hear. Nevertheless, he almost laughed at the absurdity. It boiled down to sending a few low-ranking mages to put up a front, while still pocketing the money. Im sorry, but Ten of them! As Logan was ready to refuse bluntly, the Tower Master preempted him. Sorry? Nine 2nd Circle mages and one 3rd Circle mage. I have apprentices who are experienced working together on various construction sites. I will send them to you. Logan couldnt resist being interested by such conditions. Employing ten mages, even for lower circles, might even be better than a single 4th Circle mage for a long-term construction project. Especially remarkable was the claim of specialized mages in construction work a notion Logan could scarcely imagine. Hmm. If I can employ mages affordably, that suits me just fine. I came here wanting to expedite construction. At Logans positive response, Radios seized the moment to suggest. How about we compromise at 120 scrolls, and I send those friends for the duration of the construction? 120 scrolls? Effectively trading 30 4th Circle magic scrolls for ten mages. No matter how he looked at it, it was a fair deal. Well, that seems fine. As Logan nodded, smiles bloomed on the faces of both the watching Mage Tower owner and the elder. Each thought they had woven a perfect deal where both sides gained. But since this is such a large and long-term deal, you might be able to offer some discount? How far can you go? Yet Radios expression contorted once more with Logans follow-up question. The Tower Master had played his hand too soon. What will the outcome be? Logan smiled inwardly, waiting for the reaction. They must have surmised that his visit related to ground construction work. Despite the presence of the Royal Mage Tower, which taught classes in multielemental wizardry, it couldnt match the Earth Mage Tower, which held a unique position in this field. Furthermore, mages hated the word discount attaching to their precious magic products, considering it an insult to their pride. But Logan was confident this strategy would work. From the conversation outside, and based on Haha. You need this urgently, dont you? Not particularly urgent. I just want to finish the construction early. Money is no concern. Haha, you are indeed generous. After all, employing peasants in your domain would suffice. This was the common belief among Grandias nobility at the time. Spending a lot on territorial development was an option chosen only in urgent cases. Otherwise, the cheap solution was to grind the peasants of the domain. Thats why the Empire easily conquered us. Every law of the Empire is intended for the peoples welfare. To promote the welfare of the people is to serve the nation. Ensuring the peoples prosperity is the foundation for strengthening the nation. These were the opening phrases of the imperial laws later proclaimed by the Emperor of Ares Empire. Logan, in his previous life, was also shocked by these words. At that time, they were notions he had never considered. What significance was there in treating peasants well just to boost ones reputation within the domain? At least, thats what I thought. But this notion vanished in an instant when faced with the Empires war. When Grandias military forces crumbled, its soldiers were quick to flee. In contrast, Imperial troops fought to hinder the enemys advance, even after a defeat. This difference in mindset always led to outcomes far exceeding the direct difference in military strength. And only after everything ended did he realize that this stemmed from how the monarch treated the people. Many other nobles likely came to the same realization. The country becomes stronger when its people are prosperous. This simple truth dawned on them only after the kingdom had fallen. It was necessary now to cater to their perspective. If the price doesnt suit me, I might just take longer to mobilize the peasant workforce and handle it that way. Logan had no intention of forced peasant labor without proper compensation, but others couldnt know his thoughts. Haha. I see. Naturally. But a discount from the Mage Tower Hahaha. Only a baffled voice and hollow laughter followed. Unable to make a decision, they kept looking for a sign, so Logan decided to prod them further. Is it too much? Then Ill just consult the Royal Mage Tower Wait! Please just a moment Though he didnt actu Chapter 41 Chapter 41 What did you say? The threatening glare from Elder Clayton of the Earth Tower caused the subordinate mage who came to deliver the order to shrink even further. All ten disciples under Greck are ahh! Im just the messenger, Elder! His fierce look made it so only his disciples could smile back at him in the tower, and Clayton, who usually tried to smile as much as possible, barely managed to contain the surge of killing intent at the subordinate mages reaction. Yeah, I know. Im aware. The tower master, this guy until the very end It wasnt the fault of the guy delivering the message. The bad one had to be the tower master. Clayton sighed deeply and forced his anger down. To where? For how long? He asked, hoping that the tower master at least had a shred of conscience. Its the Macline territory, in the southwest countryside. The construction period is half a year What? Despite the calm tone, the mana and killing intent that rapidly filled the room was overwhelming. Elder Claytons impassive face did not show it, but the strength of the anger within him was palpable, and the subordinate mage clutched his chest. *Cough* Elder! Hmm. This is rather regrettable. Once again, Clayton barely suppressed his anger and allowed the subordinate mage to regain his breath. The mage had barely come to his senses before Clayton approached with a grim face and asked, So, is that absurdno, is that order truly without falsehood? Yes, yes! Of course. Huuh. I see. Another deep breath from Clayton and the killing intent soared once more, causing the innocent subordinate mages complexion to change constantly. Alright, you may go now. Th-thank you! Clang! The mage dashed out of the room, making a ruckus, with Claytons menacing gaze following him. Of course, the anger wasnt directed at the mage, but rather the true instigator of the order. Macline? A territory Ive never heard of, and for as long as half a year? Hah. So far, it had been continuous but short-term stints to the outskirts of Grang. And just when he thought those stints were getting slightly longer, now it seemed they were being sent externally for good. All were 20-somethings, at an age ripe for development, and his disciples were instead stuck doing labor without training. Radios, tower master of the Earth Tower. You really want to do this? Everything started after he reached the 5th circle and became an elder a year ago. Only 50 years old and already at the 5th circle. Although his age didnt quite fit the term elder, the rules didnt forbid him from becoming one. The disciples of his competitors, who vied for the position of tower master in the previous generation, must have been displeased with his position being threatened. Yes, he could understand that much. Clayton comprehended up to there. But to touch my disciples, even if not me? To this extent? He had tried to be patient, but this was too much. His disciples couldnt even train or research, nor find time to rest, due to all the field work being pushed onto them by the tower master. And now, they had just returned this morning, only to be assigned another such long-distance assignment straight away. Its time to sort this out once and for all. Elder Clayton of the Earth Tower kicked the room door and left with a look of fury. * * * These are? Logan glanced at the tower master with a grim look, and the tower master nodded with a smile. Yes. These are the young men who will assist the young master for half a year. Greck, arent you their representative? Greet him. This is Logan Macline, the young master. Youll be working for him for the next six months. Huuh. I am Greck, a 3rd circle mage. Please take good care of me. Greck, who looked like he could be in his thirties, stepped forward to represent the ten mages, and let out a sigh with a brief greeting. More than anything, what caught the eye were the deep shadows under his eyes and his pale complexion. Not only him, but the others behind him looked equally worn. I am Logan Macline. After exchanging names and sending the young mages off for a moment, Logan spoke with a cringed face, They look like theyre about to collapse any moment, tower master. Are these really the right people? They might look tired, but they are our most experienced young talent in construction. They will fulfill their roles. As the unexpected quarrel stretched on, Logan quietly derived the necessary information from their conversation. This was it. Logan realized why such a favorable contract was so easily penned. It was the internal conflict of the tower that became a stroke of luck for him. If you dont like the tower masters orders, you and your disciples are free to leave now. Ha! Is that supposed to be a serious statement? As Claytons anger rose, and mana visibly surged, the tower masters mana also started exploding in response. Vroom. The same earthy tones, yet entirely different auras of mana clashed, shaking the entire room. Wow! The sight of a confrontation between high-level mages promised to be interesting, but Thats not the issue now. With a clearer picture of their situation, Logans unease faded. And what needed to be done? He quickly took out his identification badge and stamped it at the bottom of the contract. Bam! Now, with this, the contract is established. The ten standing there, follow me. The poised voice cut through the tense atmosphere, drawing everyones eyes towards Logan. Ah! You two Well, do as you please. The contract is still valid even with a new tower master, right? But on Logans face holding up the contract, there was only a smile. The two opposing mages looked flabbergasted at Logan. Yet, their responses were starkly different. Cough. Im sorry you had to see such an ugly sight. Very well. The scrolls will be sent as soon as they are ready. Tower master. I havent finished talking! Elder Clayton! Are you really going to resort to force in front of an official contract of the Earth Tower? Remember your status! Interrupted by Rumeruns words, Clayton glared at him with eyes that could spit fire, but the words were not incorrect. Claytons face trembled with unresolved anger, but he reluctantly retracted his gaze and stepped back. Watching him, both the tower master and Rumerun smiled, but Clayton uttered an unexpected declaration. Fine! Then I will follow my disciples. Clayton! An elder intending to follow a construction site and neglect the towers dignity! Dignity of the tower comes after my disciples! My kids, who cant even rest because of some ruthless scoundrels, I will go with them to expedite the work so they can rest. Truly willful. If thats how you insist Well, do as you please. A 5th circle mage in construction. The cold exchange between the tower master and the elder seemed to conclude there, but there remained a crucial issue. Uh Both of you? I have no intention to employ a 5th circle mage. With Logans words, the mages gazes turned back to him. Why would a construction project need a 5th circle mage? Its a waste of money. The labor costs of a mage above the 5th circle were astronomical. There were terrifying rumors about a starting price of 1 million gold, and Logan had no intention of such wasteful spending. Absolutely not! As Logan prepared to decisively cut off any objection, something unexpected happened. I simply intend to help with my disciples work. I do not plan to take any money for it. My goal is to facilitate the quick completion of the work. Hearing those blissful words like music from heaven, Logan immediately bowed at a 90-degree angle. We will serve you in the best way, Elder. How would you like your carriage to be prepared? The sudden shift in demeanor even caused Claytons grim face to briefly blank in surprise. A simple one would suffice, my lord. I will prepare it so that you can travel comfortably. Who was the employer, and who was the laborer? While everyone gazed in bewilderment, Logan simply beamed. Aha! Top-notch staff for free! With a 5th circle mage, to the extent that the originally intended collapse scrolls were virtually unnecessary. Therefore, Logan could readily nod to Claytons next words. Just give us one more day. My disciples need to rest up before we depart. Of course. I also have things to settle. The contract with the tower was a jackpot, and Logans smile showed no signs of fading. Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Have you arrived, Lord Logan? Ah. You seem less tired than yesterday. Haha, I look forward to working with you. My apologies for showing you such an embarrassing side yesterday Why should you be sorry for that? Its the damn tower masters problem, not yours. Grik, with a bitter smile on his face, was interrupted by Clayton, who towered a full head taller than him, suddenly appearing behind him. Your Highness, lets not waste time with pleasantries and get going quickly. Wouldnt you agree its best to wrap up the work as soon as possible? Master! Kuh-hem. My apologies, Lord Logan. Our master tends to be rather straightforward with words. What! What now? Did I speak wrongly? As Grik gestured with his hand, the previously quiet disciples rushed over and pulled at Claytons robe, dragging him back. Claytons thick eyebrows wriggled as if he was about to explode with anger, but Kuhng. Alright, you brats. Let go! I wont say another word. Grik sighed lightly as he heard Clayton grumble. Our master isnt one to fuss over courtesies His expression may be rough, but his heart is warm. Your understanding would be appreciated. Hmm Usually, magicians, being rarer than knights, tended to have stronger pride. Even commoners who were chosen believed they were above rural nobles, and that attitude was rather common. The receptionist at the magic tower yesterday had been one such example, but Grik and his companions lacked that arrogance. They seemed to have laid down most burdens after enduring many hardships.Read latest chapters at novelhall.com Only For their employer, Logan, meeting such people was a welcome occasion. High-class talents like Clayton who had come for freewhat could be wrong with his blunt manner of speaking? It is an honor to have the elder of the magic tower with us. Logan washed away Griks worries with a bright smile. Logan had prepared three carriages for Clayton and his disciples. These were six-seater carriages, spacious enough to accommodate several people comfortably, affording the room for everyone to travel divided if needed. Moreover, he had invested a hefty 5,000 gold to hire experienced coachmen from the Grang transport guild and prepared provisions and tents necessary for camping out. It was a showcase of Logans care towards the magicians, with the setup indicating his intent to travel continuously, except for the essential breaks for eating and sleeping. And in this luxurious setting, the gruff-looking Clayton was continuously nagging his disciples to train since the conditions are comfortable. From Logans perspective, it seemed like senseless coercion, but the disciples accepted Claytons orders with smiles. Theyre like underlings flattering a murderous leader to survive. Although it appeared precisely so, genuine sincerity was felt in the smiles of those disciples. Logan shook his head after a brief moment of observation. Its not for me to know. I need to focus on my affairs. The campfire flickered. Watching the fire burn, Logan cast aside his stray thoughts and once again contemplated the image of the Swordmaster in his mind. More precisely, the image of his swordplay. Though he had occasionally thought about it while writing his swordplay manual, the image now came to him more clearly than before. The calm starry night, as he prepared to camp out, was the best time for concentration. To stimulate such swordplay here That day, the Swordmaster had shown Logan more than just the Central Pressure Sword Technique. Golden light erupted from Logans sword, which he held loosely, forming a tangible blade. The golden blade, a fusion of external momentum and force, though blurry, had a definite form. There were no more irregular flashes of golden light. A blade made tangible by force If the Swordmaster had seen this, he would have been extremely surprised. Aura is the transformation of concentrated, compressed force into a new power. Although the technique shown by the Swordmaster was just a weakened stage of this aura, Logan was not supposed to be able to imitate that technique at his level. But now, with the evolved power of force, he had managed to do so with his still insufficient skills. Crackle. Sizzle. Of course, the shape could not be maintained for long, but the mere fact of its existence was already a tremendous achievement. Ive done it He couldnt openly express his joy, considering those around him, but his fists clenched out of happiness. He had managed to briefly imitate the Force Blade, reputed to only be achievable by the topmost knights. Furthermore Whoosh. The amplifier, focus, dispersal * * * Distinguished young lord! Ah, greetings! Good to see you! You should bow too! Upon their arrival at the estate, the changed demeanor of the estate residents welcomed Logan. The cheers immediately after the war were gone, but at the mere sight of him, no residents were shaking in fear or running away from a distance, which was enough for Logan to distinctly sense his improved reputation. However, what worried him was that many of those who greeted him didnt seem to be in good shape. Mommy Im hungry. Wait a bit. Mommy will go to the fields and bring back some potatoes. Daddy? Daddy *sobs* Daddy said he would come once after a hundred nights, right? Son, how many nights have you slept? I dont know. I hate daddy. Im hungry The gaunt figures of the mother and child, and the plaintive whining of the child, weighed heavily on Logans heart. The wounds of war had not yet healed, and now they were compounded by destitution. The fleeting glance of a worried woman bowing as he passed and the puzzled look on a childs face left a heavy burden in Logans heart. As expected Logan felt his expression harden. Lowering the tax rate, considering the barren McLean estate, was one thing, but even the 30% tax rate inevitably made the already difficult situation of the residents harder. The timing as the most food-scarce period became apparent to him. Thats why he brought measures to solve these problems fundamentally, but there were still many obstacles to overcome. Will father agree? He was confident in his solution. After all, in his past life, he had seen the results that it produced on several occasions. However, presenting that idea as is wasnt possible, so convincing others, including his father, was the issue. I need to mobilize the residents to work on the construction While contemplating as he entered the castle, he unexpectedly encountered another person he needed to convince. Splendidly enjoyed your time away, young lord? Ive had quite a rough time myself. Rick, still with wads of cotton in his nose, greeted with a haggard face and a tone that almost sounded like provocation. Ah Haha. Rick, you guy. Yeah, Im back. These people behind me are This stench doesnt leave my body. The maids run away, holding their noses at my sight. Young lord, I think Ill never be able to marry because of this. The fiery look in Ricks eyes showed that he didnt care what Logan was saying; he kept pouring out his grievances. Logan sweated coldly upon hearing Ricks almost monologue filled with sharp sincerity. How will you compensate for this! Hm?! Ever since that Karloc Ugh?! Logan swiftly covered Ricks mouth and whispered in his ear. An addition of 50 gold per week. Deal? Head shake. Eyes wide. 100 gold more. Thats the last offer. Only then did Rick quietly close his mouth. Logan breathed a sigh of relief and removed his hand from Ricks mouth. Ptui. Spit. The attitude of the young man, though roguish and still filled with resentment, somehow brought a smile to Logans face. Rick. First, guide our guests. I shall see my father and organize accommodation. After that, well decide where youll be staying. Yes, yes. I must follow orders, of course. Some enjoy themselves freely while others endure a foul-smelling place Be sensible. I wont tolerate more. Kuh-hem. Dear guests, please follow me. I will guide you. Amused by the sudden shift in the fellows demeanor, Logan felt the presence of home in an unexpectedly peculiar way. His earlier concerns suddenly seemed trivial. Yes. When did I ever persuade with logic? If it doesnt work, Ill force it. With lighter spirits and a smile, Logan turned and looked back. Master Clayton. Please wait here for a moment. After seeing my father, I will arrange your accommodations. Shouldnt we accompany you? Considering the significant expenses involved in the task No, you are still my guests for the time being. I will inform you after my return. Leaving the perplexed company of magicians behind, Logan headed inside the castle with a somewhat lighter gait. Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Episode 43 Yes. Visiting the capital has been quite enlightening. Good. Then that settles it. Anything else you wish to discuss? Even in that brief exchange, Logan could sense that his fathers perception of him had changed significantly. Trust. It meant his father didnt question or scrutinize him. But for the sake of the future, he still had to speak his mind. Before getting to the main point Logan swallowed down his dry saliva. I did some business in the capital and earned a bit of money. Revenue should keep coming in for a while. Money? No, before that. Business? What kind of business? The medicine I gave you as a gift, Father. I started trading with it. Luckily, it went well so I made some money. What, what did you say? His fathers initially casual expression suddenly became rigid. Then, as if realizing the full implication, his face turned beet red. You, youre telling me you went to the capital to sell libido enhancers?! His voice, startled and flustered, trembled ever so slightly. Dont tell me You had a representative? I sold it directly to the nobles. It had to be me who did it for a high price. You, yourself sold it? Yes. While revealing youre a MacClaine? Yes. Kuhum. Huh. Grng. Hooo. Padricks shock quickly gave way to deep sighs and groans. Uhm, I have no face to see our ancestors Through the hands covering his face, came his muffled groans. When he looked up at Logan again, Logan braced himself for a blast of fury. Sigh. Logan, Ive decided not to interfere in your actions, but Contrary to his expectations, a sincere and grave voice followed his fathers deep sigh. The next time you do something, could you at least consider the honor and dignity of the family to some degree? Despite the complicated look his father gave him, Logan wore a smile. I thought Id have to convince him with a whole spiel. It seemed that his reputation had improved more than he guessed. This might make things easier. Thus, Logan could answer boldly. Yes! Are you thinking before answering? Of course! Krnng Logans too readily given answer didnt instill much confidence, and Padrick, out of words again, buried his face in his hands. But Logan was earnest and resolute in his heart. He believed he was already acting with maximum consideration for the familys honor and dignity. It was just that, in his mind, honor and dignity came after survival and profit. Padrick would have wrapped his head again if he knew, and Logan barely concealed a smirk. After causing such a headache, it was time to share some good news. Actually, I happened to meet a Swordmaster in the capital, and its proved to be a fortuitous connection. Fortunately, this time Logans news received an immediate reaction as anticipated. A Swordmaster? You mean Duke Felix Esperanza? Padricks eyes sparkled with sudden interest, as if all his concerns had vanished. Yes. How did you meet him? I sold him the medicine. And it turns out that he was quite What?! As if something burst inside him, Padrick abruptly shouted out with flushed cheeks. His son had not only sold libido enhancers under the family name, but he also peddled them to the most respected sword hero of the kingdom. For Padrick, it was an unimaginable blow to his dignity. How could you smear so much filth on the face of our family! Thats why I acquired quite a formidable mid-tier sword skill. What? Caught between anger and bewilderment, Padricks eyes fixed on a book that Logan had pulled out. Steelblood Sword. Its a proper mid-tier sword technique, endorsed by the Swordmaster himself. Plus, it includes a secret technique thats quite a trick Padrick darted in front of Logan like a flash of lightning. Is this for real?! How? No, thats not the question. Let me see it first. Padrick had longed for a proper Force Sword Technique, or mid-tier swordsmanship, all his life. He had been considering the limitations of his swordsmanship as a possible reason for his lack of progress for over a decade. To him, a mid-tier swordplay manual endorsed by a Swordmaster was like rain after a long drought. Whoosh. Whoosh. Thats right. If I do this. Huh. As Padrick flipped through the pages quickly, his eyes devoured every word as if ready to draw his sword there and then. Seeing this, Logan quickly brought up his prepared suggestion. What project are you planning? No, no matter what it is, this is not the time for construction! The head will never allow it! Just get a refund! Nope. Besides, Im the head now. Logan teasingly waved the fiery seal in front of Dwaynes eyes. This seal? Where is the head? Training. This man, again! Dwayne jumped up as if he had never been disheartened. Head of the house!! A boar with flames in its eyes went charging back into the manor. * * * Theres nothing more important than this right now! Sort out the rest through discussion! Head of the house?! Head Hey, man! Charging into the training hall, Dwayne, who went in full of vigor, ended up only getting rebuked by Padrick, who had just begun to concentrate. The dejected Dwayne looked at Logan with a face full of resentment, but Logan stood his ground. Do you really have to do this? Its necessary. Its the peak season when the territorials have to work. What on Earth are you trying to build during this time! Even in this barren territory, there were crops to be harvested. Predictably, the yield was small, but the people managed to survive by hunting or gathering herbs. And summer, this season, offered natures most bountiful harvest. In other words, it was the busiest time for the territorials. The moods already sour post-war, it could lead to a disaster. Please rethink this! Please! Dont worry, no ones working for free. What are you planning to do? Feed them. There are a lot of starving people in our territory, arent there? Yes? Ill distribute food. Provide enough for those who are starving and even more for those who will contribute to the construction work. That idealistic talk made Dwaynes expression sour. If you do that, within a month you wont even have soup to eat. Its fine. I have some. What do you mean Its fine?! We have nothing! Dont you get it?! You didnt really listen to me earlier, did you? I said I bought food, didnt I? Yes? But earlier you said magical scrolls for construction Tsk tsk. You need to listen properly when someones talking. I said I have that and food. Does that settle it? Even if you bought a little food, distributing it to the territorials would One million gold. What? Every month, until next year this time. Dwayne stared at Logan with a dumbfounded expression for a moment, then started fiddling with his ears. Cough. Ive been working so hard lately I must be hearing things. Sir, what did you say again? Ill spend 1 million gold every month for a year to buy food and distribute it among the territorials. Goodness. Itit wasnt a hallucination Sir? Yes, I will. Did you eat something wrong? Dwaynes incredulous gaze made Logan smirk wryly. This is the natural reaction, I guess. So far, Logan hadnt shown any concern for the living conditions of the territorials. Even though his reputation might have improved after becoming a war hero, it was unlikely anyone would expect such a change in his worldview. But for the sake of the future, this was a job that needed to be done right away. Im fine. Is that enough? There are 30 thousand in MacClaine Castle and 50 thousand in Thesron Castle. We may not be able to feed everyone lavishly, but it should be enough for modest provision If we minimize it and give twice as much to those involved in the construction? Well, it should be sufficiently feasible. But Sir. Do you really need to do this? What? Opposing the construction aside, why do you want to spend that money on food for the territorials? You dont have to; they will manage. Rather, use the money for something else. There are so many other places that need it Hmm. Right. Everyone still thinks that way. It wasnt that Dwayne lacked compassion. It was just the accepted standarda misguided belief that skimmed the territorials vitality while keeping them barely afloat to pay taxes. We need to correct this mistaken notion. So Logan had to set things straight. Its my money, anyway. Whats the problem with spending it as I please? Sir! I have the authority as the acting lord. And the source of funds is also my money. Theres no reason to object, right? Logans argument was undeniably sound, and as Dwayne tried to furiously come up with a rebuttal, he eventually collapsed with a grimace. Sigh The head will oppose it. Hes not here now. If we must do it, making sure no one dies of hunger would be best No. Thats not good enough. This is all ultimately for the welfare of the family. Therefore, it was imperative to succeed. Absolutely. Logans firm expression left Dwayne speechless in the end. Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Episode 44 Youre planning to drill through a mountain? And bring in river water by constructing some kind of gate? Hahaha. The dwarves and wizards were incredulously responding, as if to say, are you out of your mind? Logan just chuckled confidently, replying, Its entirely possible. So I would like you to carry it out as planned. Harmar and Claytons skepticism wasnt unfounded. The McLean domain bordered the Southern Mountain Range, a place so vast that no one claimed to have seen its end. To the north, relatively shallow hills formed a series of undulations blocking the Luther River from flowing southward. There were no rivers nearby heading east or west, and as a result, the land around the castle was barren waste enveloped by wilderness. Logans plan was to create a massive tunnel through the northern hills to draw water from the river. To the people of this era, it sounded more plausible to push the mountain over than to drill through it. Regardless, Logan continued his explanation unwaveringly, Well create a tunnel, 30 meters in diameter, directly connecting to the Luther River, which will be used as a sluice. Its a civil engineering method used in the western continent, they call them dams. Although small dams were indeed being used in some parts of the western continent at the time, precise trends of flood control would only become widespread in the Empire 20 years later. The plan was based on a dam he saw at a fortress in the northern Empire, which used the mountain itself as a natural embankment, crafting sluices through tunnels. I may not know the detailed principles of construction, but Logan had dwarves and wizards to offset his lack of knowledge. In the future, the Empire would demonstrate incredible feats, such as diverting the course of a mighty river within a few months for massive construction projects. But for now, McLean didnt need such grand undertakings. Just a portion of the Luther Rivers flow will suffice. With that, it would be possible to convert the western wastelands of McLean Castle into fertile plains for agriculture. Knowing full well that it was no easy task, Logan had planned around the use of a large number of magical scrolls and wizards, including mobilizing the domains residents for the construction. Haha Even after the explanation, Clayton remained skeptical, but Harmars demeanor differed, We must choose the location carefully. The condition of the ground is critical. We also need to consider the water level and waterways. Hmm, to prevent the tunnel from collapsing, well need to construct an arched structure and get assistance from wizards As the perplexed dwarf mumbled, Clayton looked at Harmar with a stupefied gaze, and Logan was brightened. That means its possible? Eh? Ah Haha. What did I just say? Hahaha. Lately, Ive been saying nonsense without realizing. It sounded plausible even for someone like me, who doesnt know much about construction work. Hahaha. I think my minds gone funny from staying in mines too long, Master. Ah ha, ha, ha. Harmar tried to cover up with an awkward laugh, but Logan had already grabbed his hand eagerly, See, I knew it was possible. Ive seen much bigger things than this! Yes? Harmar responded with a look that read, what are you talking about?, but Logan already seemed too far gone to hear it, If humans can make it dozens of times larger, why cant dwarves? Right? Truth be told, if Harmar said it couldnt be done, Logan was prepared to push over a small mountain and carve out a channel himself. It would take significantly more time, but it was a definitive method that even an uninformed outsider could accomplish. Although, it would have cost much more. He probably would have been better off using that money to buy a hundred years worth of food. That is if you didnt consider the need to prepare for war. Regardless, Logans confident demeanour forced Harmars complexion to grow increasingly ashen, but pride stumbled over reason as he blurted out, It would require a tremendous amount of manpower and money! Drilling through a mountain isnt as easy as Before his rational mind could regain control, it was too late. We have magical scrolls and wizards. Thats not something a few scrolls can handle We have 120 each month. What? There are 120 Fourth Circle Collapse Scrolls every month. Thats enough to use four a day without rest. Plus, we also have Lord Clayton here, a Fifth Circle wizard. Isnt that sufficient? With that, the last desperate defiance of logic was futilely crushed. Come on, now we have to find a mountain suitable for drilling that tunnel. The easiest place we can start. There was still time before the arrival of the supplies and scrolls. If they prepared thoroughly in the meantime, there would be no issue. Am I supposed to find the place too? Logan was not privy to that knowledge either. Then who will? Huh With Logans natural retort, Harmar slumped down powerlessly on the spot. Two weeks later, Really, here? Is this the right place? Logan asked wearily on the ridge of the second-lowest mountain amongst the northern hills of McLean. Not only was he forced to ride a pony due to his stature, but his spirit seemed greatly diminished by the sheer amount of work. Over the past fortnight, Logan had personally been mounting Harmar on a horse and traveling around. To visualize the dam he remembered from the future and apply the dwarfs geological capabilities, it was an unavoidable decision. And now, he was feeling the strain of it all. Ugh. Yes. The ground and geological conditions are even, and the land is low. Plus, its close to the Luther River, making it a good place to dig a waterway. Unable to refute the undeniable truth, Dwain was silenced. Padric McLean was a man who thought in terms of knights when it came to the strength of the domain. Thats why, even when budgets were tight, he maintained a knight order of over fifty knights. Their salaries alone accounted for over 1.5 million gold each year. Over half of the domains budget was spent on the wages of the knights. The bitter realization was that even so, the McLean knights salaries were still below the average of other domains. So, the knights couldnt be blamed. As the treasurer, and knowing better than anyone that without the support from Kairos, the domain would have already gone bankrupt, Dwain could no longer question Logans explanations. So we have to force them together and show them. Make them believe. Huh Times up. Just keep watching. As Logan spoke, Dwain turned his gaze down from the ramparts. Rumble, rumble. The gates are opening! You all know, right? Stick together to live, scatter to die! In times like these, conscripts of what?! Alright! Everyone, brace yourselves. Get your strength up! The villagers, no matter how untrained, were filled with a sense of resolve born from hunger and the fear of death. As they patted each other on the back, watching the gates with eyes beginning to gleam with ferocity. Rumble, rumble. Boom. The gates opened, and a procession of countless carts appeared, Charge! Hurry up! The clamor of armored knights directing the procession could be heard. The remarkable length of the caravan, seemingly stemming from the outer east gate to within, was approaching the gates without end. What are all those? Looks like grain? The presence of the unfamiliar convoy made the gathered residents murmurings grow louder, Where are those going? Theyre coming this way? Their astonishment was palpable, and the murderous intent that had been surging faded away. Halt! Alright, get the distribution ready! As the wagon train halted, sack after sack of grain was delivered, carried by unfamiliar hands and becoming a mountain in front of the residents. Whats that? Are they giving it to us? Stop dreaming! What noble would But why now? Wha, who knows. As uncertainty began to permeate the crowd, hope hesitantly started to take root. When tables set up and the grain piled behind them, that hope neared affirmation. Soon, one of the knights commanding the procession bellowed with a thunderous voice, This decree by His Grace Logan is to provide a months worth of grain to the family of each conscript! The words created a brief silence, but it was soon broken by an uproar even greater than before, Wha, what did he just say? Theyre distributing grain? Could it be true? Commencing distribution now. Form an orderly queue, please. The knights voice echoed amidst the confused residents. Woah! With a thunderous cheer, the people surged towards the tables, Stop! You must form a queue or there will be no distribution! Hey, you there! Get in line! What could have turned into a riot was quickly quelled by five knights brandishing their authority. Is this really grain? Are we truly being given this? Yes. As long as you participate in the construction, your family will receive this every month. Every, every month?! That is the will of His Grace. Whew, were saved. Thank you, sir knight! Not me its His Graces will. Still, thank you! Truly As one resident after another received their grain, doubt vanished, and their cheers grew louder. Eventually, Long live Logan McLean! This ordeal, led by Logan, was praised by the echoing chants in front of the outer castle walls. Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Did you see that? This is a much faster method. Itll naturally cover the census too. That it will. Why are you looking at me like that? Im just amazed. Recently, Young Master has been surprising me time and again. I should be less surprised by now. Heh heh. Stop your foolish talk. Oh, and make sure to distribute food to those in the territory who are injured or cant come for labor service, alright? Starting this year, no one in our territory should die from hunger. There are already enough right there Yes, I understand. I was just worried that the people of the territory may become lazy pigs Yes, yes. I get it. Stop looking at me like that. Tch. Logan clicked his tongue, narrowing his eyes. Anyway, if we wait a little longer, well be able to carry out the construction properly. Thanks to the Treasury Administrator placing such trust in me. Dont even start with that construction! Oh, youre going to end up doing it anyway. Please think it over again, will you? Why spend 2 million gold to drill a hole in the mountain each month? No. Were doing it. No matter what you say, its futile. Urgh. Young Master Dwayne was frustrated by the absurd construction and the wasteful spending that couldnt be stopped. Logan, having easily dismissed Dwaynes resistance, turned his gaze westward. Even if its not time for the scrolls, having Clayton is enough. The other materials ordered through Phillip had already arrived. It was finally time to start drilling through the mountain. * * * Now. One, two, three! Urachacha! With shouts, tents rose up in unison. Far from the construction site chosen by Hamal and Logan, numerous tents mushroomed rapidly in the wasteland. The chosen location, midway between Teslon Castle, which was one and a half days away, and McLean Castle, which was a day away, made temporary accommodations for the workers essential, not a choice. And of course, suitable accommodations for the crucial mages had to be prepared as well. Are you sure you want the mages to have the same conditions as labor? Its fine, Young Master. After all, our Earth Tower is called the laborers among mages, and our faction has done the most work there. Youve seen the Tower Lord freak out. I suppose its one less thing for me to worry about, haha. Leave it to me. Ill finish the job quickly and perfectly. Claytons grim face bore a firm gaze that felt incredibly reliable. And the very next morning. The gaze of nearly 8,000 people summoned from the two castles gathered upon a corner of the wilderness hill. To dig a straight tunnel, this spot is perfect. If we calculate the range and cause a collapse around this center, we can Dwarf sir. With my magic, we can have a much larger range, you know? No, thats too much of a collapse, you mage sir. The tunnel doesnt need to be that big! A semi-circle about 30m in diameter would be enough Come on, trust me and lets make it big and refreshing! Ha, this is going to be troublesome. The dwarf and the mage were coordinating their opinions for the construction. Logan, a step behind them, watched over the pair with contentment. Beside him stood a large administrative officer with a dazed look, surveying the surroundings. Youre really pushing ahead. What will you do when the head of the family finds out? Itll be fine, dont worry. I give up. Do whatever you want. Dwayne muttered helplessly as the construction finally began. * * * What are they doing there? I dunno. The higher-ups must have some plan. The local peasants, who had never seen nor heard of magic, looked at Clayton with curiosity. Magician sir! If youre ready, begin immediately! Following Hamals signal, a bright yellow light began to emit from Claytons body. Wow! Whats this?! Wow, thats magic Its not some disaster, is it? Theres the Young Master. Itll be fine. Mixed with wonder and fear, the workers couldnt take their eyes off Clayton. Then, Logan felt the change caused by Claytons power. Hmmm. The flow of mana Natural energy (), Mana. Along with The Force, one of the two great powers called the supernaturals controlled by humans on the continent. The flow of energy that he could barely feel in his past life was now vividly alive.This chapter is updated by The five mana rings engraved on Claytons heart. Despite its impressive height of about 20 meters, it looked somewhat squashed due to its breadth at shoulder height being about half that size, but the giants strength born from its bulk easily cleared away the debris of the rock face. Such magic, such a mage, how did I not know in my past life? It was a natural question for Logan. The versatile and powerful fifth circle magic seemed far more useful than the common sixth circle spells. Why? No matter how hard he thought, the answer eluded him. But there was one clear fact. I desire it. What an enviable talent. Such magic would naturally inspire greed. Considering they were utilizing such a premium worker at no cost right now. Hence, Logan could sincerely smile brightly at Clayton. Elder, truly formidable. To think I would witness such magic in this world. Youve opened my eyes. Hmm. Well, as leader of our golem faction, this is basic, Young Master. Didnt I assure you? Haha. Indeed. Those like the Tower Lord may only see negatives, but our factions accomplishments stand proudly against the world. Claytons face remained stoic, barely hinting at pride if not for the sweat trickling from his scar. Hiding any pity, Logan gave two thumbs up. Hahaha. Elder, I never doubted you. Rather, Im even more astonished than I thought. Claytons lips curled ever so slightly. A face mostly expressionless to most, but through recent weeks and disciples explanations, Logan understood that expression meant Clayton was genuinely pleased. Truly dependable. Are your disciples able to use the same magic? Thus, seizing the moment, Logan did not shy from asking what might be rude or secret. Now only using basic magic to stabilize the crumbling terrain, Claytons disciples, if they could cast even a weak version of the golem spell, would speed up the planned construction than anticipated. However They can indeed cast it but, cough. Theres a slight issue. Yes? The core of the golem requires a 5th circle mana script, so my disciples need magestones. Even so, they will be much smaller and weaker. Claytons response left Logan dumbstruck. Magestones? Magestones (, Mana Crystal) were as rare as the divine metal Orichalcum or Mithril, being minerals imbued with natural energy mana. They were almost priceless due to their scarcity, the inability to manufacture them artificially, and the constant need for magic or crafting artifacts. While graded by the concentration of mana, even the lowest grade magestone was more expensive than equal volumes of gold. Sigh. This isnt cost-effective But who ever waged a war considering cost-effectiveness? If the effect is good, thats what matters. If money can increase the power Logan briefly forgot that Clayton and his disciples were merely employees. Elder, even your magic? Indeed. At my level, if I use an appropriate magestone, the golems power can be amplified several times over. Enhancing strength, speed, and duration. Wow. That is truly incredible. Logan genuinely marveled, and while externally showing his amazement, internally he rapidly calculated. If the golems could move just a few times faster than now They could wipe out any knight. Impressive! Such power would be unquestionable in war, no matter the cost But as mentioned, it requires magestones suited for it. What kind of magestones do you mean? Well, cough cough. The highest grade, fitting a 5th circle. That might be a problem. A fist-sized highest grade magestone cost anywhere between 500,000 to 1,000,000 gold. The moment Logan understood why the golem faction was always struggling. Still, Logan had not given up hope. Perhaps your disciples also need such? Of course not! 2nd circle golem magic only requires a low-grade magestone. It should last a day and can exert several times the strength of an average man. These low-grade magestones, the size of a fist if assumed, cost about as much as a lump of gold. In gold terms, that was nearly a thousand gold. Such a price for simply a few times a mans strength? And with just a days duration? Still not quite cost-effective. But if its for a short-term battle, it could surely deliver much more Despite all the downsides, the vision of golem magic on the battlefield was compelling. What if my side had it? Logan unknowingly shivered slightly at the thought. However Ah, they belong to the tower. Tsk. Returning to reality, Logan licked his lips and had no choice but to turn away. Chapter 46 Chapter 46 [Chapter 46: Clayton and the Golems] Even though Logans ambitions to fully integrate Clayton and the Golem Faction into his forces had ended in fantasy, the sheer power displayed in the current construction project was unsurpassed, making any cost-performance comparison unnecessary. With Claytons giant golem around, there was no need to risk deploying workers there. Its practically handling the biggest part on its own Even if Clayton was exceptional among them, Logan had anew appreciation for why the labor costs of a 5th Circle wizard were so exorbitant. They were a different dimension in terms of productivity compared to even the highest-level knights. Knights who know nothing but the sword While mentally decrying knights, Logan suddenly coughed to cover his sudden realization that he himself fell into that very category. His cough seemed to bring yet another loud noise to life. Boom! Rumble rumble. Once more, a thunderous roar that seemed to turn the world upside down filled the air. Grooooan. Amidst the noise, a giant creatures movements revealed its presence, and screams could be heard from all around. Eeeek! Mother! I want to go home! Ted, catch that thing! How many in its family? Hey you! Workers that had been gathered with difficulty collapsed in terror at the harrowing site created by Claytons golem. Among them was Dwayne, still with a look of utter defeat in his eyes. I must report to the head of the family Seeing Dwayne trembling and the workers disheveled state, Logan let a smirk escape without meaning to. The tunnel construction will be sufficient with just Clayton. There seemed to be no need to engage additional workers. Hmm, take all the workers to dig the canal. Theres no need to leave anyone for the tunnel construction. Logans current construction plans were to have the tunnel and dam completed as designed, so the water could flow throughout the wastelands that were going to be developed. The plan was to split the 8,000 workers between tunnel and canal construction, but it now seemed the plans could be altered. It looks like completion will be ahead of schedule. A pleasant premonition brought a smile to Logans face. Yes! Hammar, who had been absentmindedly watching the golem, was a little late to catch on to Logans order and started rounding up the workers. This, too, turned out to be good news for them. Canal? Where is the water supposed to be? I mean we can do it if ordered Does this make any sense? Why bore holes in the mountain for nothing, and why overturn the soil Hey, stop nagging. It beats lugging rocks, right? Besides Rumble rumble. While the noise continued, the territorys people looked at the cliff generating the noise and shuddered before turning away. Everyone shared the same sentiment. Even if it was on their side, how could one not be terrified of a magical beast created by a wizard? A single mistake from the over 20-meter-tall giant could mean an eternal farewell from this world. Lets just dig, right? Confident in that? Sure! The task of digging evenly spaced canals across the vast wasteland, which was estimated to span over 800 square kilometers and far beyond, carrying a width of over 40 kilometers, would not have been an easy task even with the employment of the 8,000 workers. Yet, at this moment, not one person thought it would be difficult. * * * Master! Lord! Master Patrick! Ah, come on! Bang! Bang! Bang! The urgency in Dwaynes pounding on the firmly locked door was palpable. Rumble rumble. The distant sound of thunder made his knocking all the more frantic. The high lord is blowing up the domain! His voice now sounded almost pitiful. Bang! Bang! Please, open the doo- Thud. What has Logan don- Splat. The forceful knocking turned into a punch that drove flesh into flesh. Startled by the unfamiliar impact, Dwayne looked up to face a fist embedded in one of his eyes and a pair of angry red pupils staring back at him. Arrgh! Goosebumps erupted all over Dwaynes body as he leaped back in a bizarre scream, prompting a concise critique from Patrick. Hmm. My apologies Heh heh heh. It was a mistake! Im truly sorry, Master! To think that I, who devote myself day and night to training, could be so careless Heh, seems I still have much to learn. Dwayne, its as if youve awakened me. Hoping for the plans success to afford a bit more leeway, Logan began to consider both failure and success scenarios for the dam and started redrafting his future plans. Moments later, resolved, Logan made his way to the location housing the domains only artifact, the communication orb. The construction materials will be delivered without any issues. Ive easily agreed to a monthly rate of 100,000 gold, given our existing timber trade. Anyway, once the mines set up and the wasteland is developed, the domain will change drastically. I ought to visit sometime. Thats great. You should come next year. Yet another comment about next year What are you basing these remarks on? Not that youd tell me if I asked. No. Now I actually have to tell you. Its a dangerous matter. Oh? When I was at the Sword Guild, I heard some troubling news. Of course, Logan had never heard such a thing. But it was a necessary lie for the story he needed to tell. Troubling news? Is there no one around to hear you? The security in the tower is solid. Even if the Earth Tower is failing There are rumors of a problem with the royal family. What?! Th-that means?!] Philips expression tensed noticeably at the deliberate ambiguity of Logans words. I dont know the details, but seems its a rather serious matter. While conducting trade, try to pick up any rumors coming from the royal sphere. Logans memories of his previous life indicated a civil war breaking out next winter following the sudden death of the king, but as a mere low-level mercenary back then, he had no guarantee the information was accurate. The only certain detail was the kings demise. If the king truly died suddenly as I heard, it will play out the same, but if not, there might be signs before it occurs. Just like the unexpected alterations in the outbreak of the territorial war with Tesron, the timing of the civil war must not shift without cause. If history changed, even the smallest hint of when turmoil might erupt was crucial. I have to know so I can start at the right time. For the MacLaine family to upheave the kingdoms power structure in the coming war. Dont bother asking Knox; hell likely demand too much and draw suspicion. Just feel out the nobles bit by bit while trading. That should suffice. Take extreme caution and contact me immediately with any developments. Understood. This seems quite serious And the lead into this conversation was also a stepping stone for what was yet to come. How much is left over from Imporiks net profit after deducting construction material costs, food purchases, and funds sent to the tower? Eh? Well theres a surplus of about 1.8 million gold. Then set aside 500,000 as an emergency fund, and buy as many spears, swords, and armors as you can afford to send over. At Logans words, Philips face darkened even more. Is the royal issue really that serious? Possibly so. Anyway, send equipment enough to fully arm 1,500 men by this winter. This isnt a joke. A joke? Spread out your purchases and collect them separately. It might cost more, but thats fine. Buying so much weaponry at once could attract unwanted attention. Logans tone deepened Philips expression, but still, the merchant couldnt resist an objection. But 1,500 men? I believe there are fewer than 100 knights in the MacLaine family, if Im not mistaken. Its not for the knights. Its for the soldiers. Hearing that, Philip reacted almost violently. Youre going to fully arm all the soldiers?! Have you lost your mind?! Whatever serious mood had been there vanished, replaced by incredulity, making Logan suppress a smirk. Well, one could see it that way. A properly forged metal spear and sword, chainmail to protect vital body points, and additional metal armor. Even basic equipment, if of good quality, would cost nearly 1,000 gold per person. And they need horses too. That would double the budget. In essence, Logan was planning to invest close to 3 million gold by winter to provide knight-level equipment to his soldiers. But even so, can the soldiers beat the knights? With that money, you could make gear for the knights! An objection that was only to be expected at this moment. Current warfare was dominated by extraordinary beings like knights and wizards. Although there were trainees enduring harsh training with dreams of knighthood, regular soldiers were mere supports for the knights. Spending such a huge sum on soldier gear? Thats foolish! With so much money, you have to spend it efficiently! You, who once crafted a weapon to sweep away ordinary soldiers, what are you thinking? Such a reaction was, in some ways, completely justifiable. Yet Logan had different thoughts. Too many territory citizens died in the last war. The first war after his return was won relatively easily through preparations, but the death toll among regular soldiers was higher than expected. Though largely due to Tesron deploying even conscripts, these losses reduced the expected yields from the territory for the year, largely because those dead included males from Tesron stronghold. Thats why I need to minimize conscription. Future wars couldnt continue, relying on consuming conscripts. It would be self-sabotage. Besides, once the empire-wide war starts, poorly equipped conscripts would be literal cannon fodder. The escalating expense of properly arming soldiers may seem excessive to some, but to Logan, it was a surefire investment in the survival and future success of his territorys people and his familys ambitions. Chapter 47 Chapter 47 An overwhelming stack of documents, enough to obscure ones vision. The grand assembly of massive papers was more dizzying to Logans mind than any curse could be. Thud. The mechanical stamping of his seal on document after document while his gaze aimlessly drifted through the void was a Sisyphean task. But Are you even checking what youre stamping? Hey, that document is concerning the castles repair issues; we havent even discussed that! Young master! Are you going to keep working carelessly?! The demon of paperwork continued to wring him dry with no intention of letting up. Ah, Ive never seen my father work to such an extent? Logan protested, albeit belatedly, as he realized the sense of disconnect from what was happening. Of course not. Most of it is handled at my level. What? The absurd response provoked a fiery glare from Logans reddened eyes. Why are you dumping all this on me, then?! Because youre going to be the heir, you need to know everything about the territory! Im NOT the heir! Come on, who would acknowledge that?! Instead of conceding, Dwayne roared back, and Logans mind went blank. Ah, is that how it is? Its not about recognizing me as the heir; its about recognizing that Im not the heir? Just as confusion began to blend into his logic, Dwayne relentlessly pressed on. Theres been a lot of backlog due to the aftermath. Some of it also involves properties from Teslon Castle. A number of those managers were in cahoots with Hamin Teslon, and given how many there were, we decided to do a complete overhaul As Dwayne grumbled on, Logan felt a throbbing headache threatening to take over. And with a shortage of administrators, squeezing as much as we can, it feels like we might survive thanks to you overseeing some of this. Familiar words of flattery emerged, following several days of being pushed to the brink. However, Dwaynes tactics didnt work this time. It feels like Im the one dying here. Then, when you become the lord later, please hire more administrators. Or now would be good too. Haha. Ugh Due to your policies, theres an influx of paperwork. It has to be on a grand scale, considering we havent even finished dealing with the aftermath Dwaynes insidious chuckle provided a transparent glimpse into his ploy. Referencing the dam construction, he had keenly assessed that Logan would be unable to intervene further. Fine. Do it, but this had better be the end, right? After this, the construction business is done?! If not, he was ready to put an end to him. The threat, laden with the intent to kill, made Dwayne reluctantly nod. After the harrowing stint of acting lord finished and filled with malicious intent from the chief administrator, Logan dragged his weary body up to the ancestral burial grounds, taking up his sword against the setting sun. Once the construction finishes, Ill recruit soldiers His head was packed with strategies to strengthen the familys military force, but when swinging his sword, he forced himself to concentrate solely on the moment. I must become stronger, too. He needed the strength to face the overwhelming foes he had encountered in his past life. Attracting such caliber of people to his side was another solution, but that was no simple feat. Not even a single piece of information had surfaced from the requests he left with Knox. I must become more powerful. If only with arcane strength. Though the vague hope seemed far-fetched, fortunately, as he focused increasingly on his training, Logan could feel his sword strikes becoming more powerful and his movements more refined. His Force-augmented senses were so sharp that he could detect even the slightest changes in himself. To Logan, training was a process wherein faint hope gradually turned into reality. Thus, the intense training that pushed his physical limits to the brink paradoxically felt like a respite for his mind. Of course, this was made possible because through the practice of meditative training, he could completely alleviate the fatigue that had accumulated, effectively replacing sleep. And so, Logans days passed by busily. As the pile of documents to process dwindled, the time he spent as a stand-in lord decreased and his training hours increased. It was around this time that an ill-omened piece of news flew in. * * * An accident?! Logan sprang to his feet, jolted by the news that broke in during his work hours.Read latest chapters at novelhall.com Only Yes. One of the mine shafts collapsed A sign things were going too smoothly, I suppose. When did we get a mine in our territory? How long will it take to clear this and get Hamar out? At least a week, no, three days at best. And thats if everything goes smoothly. Without Hamar, its unlikely. The miners all nodded in agreement at Logans gaze, forcing him to grind his teeth. Even for a robust dwarf like Hamar, being trapped under a rock pile and bleeding for more than three days wasnt promising. The biggest issue remained, though. Is there enough air, can they breathe? Delaying meant he couldnt guarantee the survival of Hamar or the workers. What to do A clear course of action sprung to mindhe had the most suitable personnel in his employ, an earth magician. Yet, he faced a fierce internal struggle. What if the secret leaks while mobilizing the mages? The mines existence was not yet meant to be revealed to the outside world. Could he trust these mages, mere short-term hires? Perhaps it would be better to direct his knights under the guidance of the miners. But hastiness might trigger a secondary collapse, presenting an even worse scenario. There was no better option than calling on the earth mages. Either way, I have to save Hamar. At that moment, that was paramount. There was no one to replace Hamar in sight. I must take some risks. And beyond all plausible reasons. A lesson from his previous life etched in his mind was clear. If you cant protect those closest to you, youll end up alone. Right Thats the way The turmoil within quickly dissipated. Logan bit his lip resolutely and hurried out the mine shaft. * * * The great young master! Lord Logan! Thud, thud, thud, thud. Even as he sped by on horseback, the workers greeted him, but there was no time to respond. Oh, Logan, its been a while Clayton! Could I have a word with you in private? His urgent request cut the pleasantries short, compelling Clayton to step away momentarily from the construction site. A mine and an accident? Hearing Logans brief explanation, Clayton shook visibly, taken aback. But there was no time to dwell. Yes. Clayton, please, save Hamar and the workers! I will make sure you are richly rewarded. I implore you. Ah, so the dwarf was running to and fro between here and there I see. Haha, understood. Its urgent if lives are at stake. Ill help. Thank you your compensation will be certain Clayton looked anew at Logan, who was bowing his head. A mine It struck him as odd they hadnt used collapse scrolls at all. There was something more to it, and if developing a mine was the case, it all made sense. The mine must be no ordinary copper mine to keep it so secretive. Even if it were copper, revealing such a guarded secret to save a slave and some workers, going to the lengths of promising compensation and bowing to a mere hired mage, was no mean feat. Hes not your typical noble. Clayton had been aware of Logans abilities since joining him in the territory. The breadth of spirit he showed, ensuring contracted workers were fed instead of forced, had already earned his respect. Moreover, the young mans actions in this crisis impressed him further. Impressive! He was the most exceptional youth Clayton had encountered recently. With his wealth, even if the dam construction fails, this territory will continue to prosper. Seeing such a youth filled him with a pleasant feeling he sometimes feared was a sign of age, but it was not unwelcome. Griek! Signal the others. We all go together. Clayton acted swiftly, proof of his experience. Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Haap! With a spirited shout, a bright yellow light surged forth, ceasing even the faint intermittent vibrations that had been trembling through the tunnels. Good. I will sustain the tunnel. Use the golems. Upon Claytons command, the disciples standing behind him stepped forward in unison, each taking out a fist-sized blue crystal from within their clothes. Magic crystals! Logans eyes gleamed as he saw them. As they chanted incantations with eyes wide open, they threw the magic crystals at the collapsed pile of rocks at once. Grrr-grrr-grrr. Accompanied by a grating noise, a significant part of the rock pile before their eyes was reborn into ten stone giants, each over 2 meters tall. Ooh! Truly magic! The astonished voices of the onlooking miners could be heard. Logan watched the magicians with a similar sense of awe. Just creating golems has cleared out several meters worth of rock pile. Moreover. We dont know the condition of the people. Hurry! Yes! As soon as the disciples responded robustly to Claytons order, the stone giants, the golems, began to move forward, lifting the rock pile one after another. Thud. Thud. Grrr-grrr-grrrr. The stone giants moved much faster than the miners, and they possessed the monstrous strength to easily lift boulders as big as a human body. As they exhibited their incredible strength without worrying about a secondary collapse, the work naturally progressed much faster than it would have with dozens of human miners involved. Oh! Logan, who had only seen battlefield mages in his past life, was newly impressed by the usefulness of the golem school magicians. As if responding to his admiration, the golems swiftly cleared the collapsed rock pile, and within not even two hours, Logan was able to face the survivors. Were alive! Ivan! Pomarov! Robel, youre alive too! When the survivors embraced other miners with cheers. Logan, too, checked on the fallen Hammers condition and sighed in relief. Just some bruises and minor internal injuries. He must have passed out from the shock. How fortunate. Once his primary concern faded, Logan was freshly astounded by the scene before him. A mining collapse of significant scale had been swiftly resolved within five hours. Considering that over three hours of that time were spent on Logan being informed, and on Clayton and the mages coming to the mine for support, the actual time spent on the work was less than two hours. Definitely impressive. As the work of lifting the rocks was completed and he saw the golems aiding the victims, Logan couldnt help but express his admiration over and over. I want it. Being a mage of the earth, others might not know, but surely Clayton must have realized that this was a gold mine. When Clayton had momentarily flinched while using the magic to stabilize the earth and locked eyes with Logan, he realized that Clayton had caught onto the mines true identity. An employed individual with extraordinary skills was aware of his secret. The best way to mitigate that was to make him a full ally. But how can I deal with a tower elder from the Mage Tower Despite racking his brain, Logan couldnt find an answer immediately. All he could do was hope that Clayton would keep the secret to himself. As Logan was chewing on his lips, lost in thought. Young Master Logan, by any chance, would you happen to need a tower for your domain? What?! To Logans astonishment, Clayton, who seemingly didnt fit his fierce appearance, threw out an unexpected suggestion. What do you mean by that? Caught off guard by the subject of his concerns approaching him first, Logan couldnt help but feel perplexed. I feel it is about time to become independent. As youve seen, my relationship with the current tower master isnt good. And for Young Master Logan, or rather this domain, it seems to have ample resources to nurture a small tower. Claytons eyes, sweeping the surroundings, radiated both greed and hope. Own a tower? Not many domains within the kingdom had their own Mage Tower. At first glance, having a Mage Tower seemed beneficial to the domain, but in reality, there were many difficulties. Normally, mages from towers wouldnt get involved unless there was a war; typically, they were no more than a money-consuming entity. Thats why, when mages were absolutely necessary, most domains would request assistance from other towers. But now, with war looming next year? Its definitely a benefit. Logan recalled the giant golems that Clayton had demonstrated at the dam construction site. While they may not be suitable for combata premise he thought applied when facing knightsthere were indeed countless ways to utilize such monsters in war. If we have magic crystals, they become much stronger, right? Turning his head slightly, Logan saw golems still carrying exhausted and shocked victims in each arm. * * * When did you secretly start developing a mine without telling me! Even the workers there didnt know what kind of mine it was?! Dwayne blocked Logans path, his eyes blazing with fire. The key miners were acquired from the Teslon Palace, and the main house was not informed. Thinking it better they didnt know, he had deliberately kept it a secret. Aha! Logan pretended to remember only then, smacking his palm with an oh. Sorry. I forgot. How could you forget such a thing! It happens. Ive been busy, you know. Grrr. Fine, fine. Then just answer this: What kind of mine required so much attention? Are the deposits large? Iron? Copper? Dwayne ground his teeth, yet Logan was struck with a sudden playful impulse. Why do you think its one of those? Take another guess. Grrr. Young Master, as the steward in charge of finances, I have a duty to inspect the income for the future of the domain. Please stop joking and just tell me. It could be a silver or gold mine, you know. Who can say? Maybe even diamonds or mithril. Thats impossible! With our standing Ah Whats wrong with us, man! Logan, momentarily angered, managed to maintain his composure and casually replied. It could be. Dont kid me. Really? Could such fortune befall this cursed family? Seeing the demoralized steward, Logan felt a further urge to tease. In truth, its just a copper mine. Might last for three years of mining? Grrr. I knew it! I knew thats what it was! Damn, whats the expected profit? What about one billion gold a year? Huh? Ah, one million gold a year. But why bother mining for that? Not a million, a billion. One billion gold. Hah. Are you still joking around! What copper mine Its a gold mine, sorry. Logan watched expectantly for a reaction, but Dwayne just pursed his lips and glared at him. Why are you looking at me like that? Its true this time. Really? Yes. Really, really? Yes, really. Truly, really, really? Yeah, really! Finally, Logans loud affirmation convinced Dwayne, who seemed to have snapped back to reality. Heugh. Dwayne? Waaahhhhhh! Woah! The dazed Dwayne suddenly screamed. Young Master! Youre not lying, right? If this is a lie, I swear Ill just grab a knife and end it! Youre telling me its really a gold mine? Yes, thats right Waaahhhhhh! Were saved! Praise the ancestors! Praise Maclaine! How can such fortune come to this cursed family! There you go, cursing us again. But Dwayne seemed oblivious as he went on shouting. Thank you! Thank you! Young Master, I bow to you! No, double bowing isnt polite, is it? What does it matter? Accept my bow! Amidst his raucous joy, Logan looked at him with delight. I shouldve told him earlier. A vassal so joyful over the improvement of the familys finances, which wasnt even his own money. He couldnt help but feel pleased as a high-ranking noble of the family. There was just one thing that bothered him. The gold mine is on my private land, right? It belongs to me, not the family. And he had no intention of giving the entirety of the profits to the family. However Now I dont have to wrack my brain over nonexistent budgets! Funding from Kyrios? Toss it to the dogs! You wretched beasts! Waaahhhhhh! I offer my thanks to the nine supreme gods who watch over the world! I will live honorably from now on! Watching the administrator, calling upon gods seldom invoked, roaring out loud, Logan found it difficult to break the news to him. Well, Ill tell him later. Hes so happy like that. With Logans smile, a complex and turbulent day came to a gentle close. Chapter 49 Chapter 49 A week later, Hamar stood up from his sickbed. Ill do my best to make up for the lost time, he said. His complexion, markedly improved from before his injury, Hamar set about the construction schedule at a pace that surprised even Logan. Everything naturally progressed smoothly, according to planmuch faster than Logan had anticipated. What? Already? Yes. Weve already opened the tunnel you mentioned and connected the waterway to the Luther River. The sluice is nearly full. Uh In just three months The construction expected to take six months was completed in only three. Overjoyed by the news, Logan rushed to see the sluice brimming with water himself and could not hide his admiration. Of course, the water level will not rise above that of the Luther River. It will only fill up to the depth weve dug the tunnel Wow. It actually worked. What? A sincere exclamation of surprise escaped Logans lips, shocking the dwarf who had heard him. Lo-, Lord. What did you, just say?! Hmm? The larger one. Didnt you say youve seen a bigger dam built by humans?!Updated from Thats right. And now? It actually worked?! Logan had indeed seen it in the future, but was unable to prove it. So whats the problem if it worked? He simply responded with a bright smile. Hamars reaction to that smile was fiery. Huh? You, you were bluffing! I almost died because of that Ahh! Hey!! Today you die, then I die! Let go! Let me go, wizard! This ends to Gah! Haha. Even so, this was a valuable experience, wasnt it, Master Hamar? Using human strength to tunnel through a mountain and guide water through it. I thought it would have been more realistic to just shave off the mountain Clayton, with a haggard look as pale as Hamar, held the struggling dwarf and smiled at Logan. Logan responded with a hearty laugh. Hahaha! Youve really outdone yourself, Mr. Clayton. Ugh! Ugh! Alright, Hamar. Of course, I know youve worked hard. Well done. Ugh! Ugh! Ugh! Yes, yes. I know. Youre the number one contributor. Logan once again realized that the combination of a dwarf and an earth magician was the best team for large-scale construction work. Honestly, I thought it could fail. But it had ended up cutting the expected duration by more than half. This construction project was the only one since his regression that Logan had not been entirely sure would succeed. Now that it had been resolved so successfully, everything seemed to be on a positive track, lifting his spirits. Then, Hamar, having narrowly escaped from the magicians firm grasp, asked with a grumpy face. So, that when do you plan to do it? If its as expected, any time before winter should be fine. My disciples are helping, so the waterway work will be done in a few days. Then why wait? Call all the hardworking workers together. They all need to see it. To see what they achieved. The number of workers involved in the construction was nearly 8,000. All of them were robust adult men, in other words, the resources that would support him in future wars. To instill confidence and patriotism in them. That was another goal Logan intended through this construction project. * * * Three days later. As the irrigation work was completed, the workers climbed up the ridge at Logans command. Whats this noise? Water? Youre saying theres water over there? I saw it. Theres definitely water inside. Then did we really dig the waterway? Still, it cant be enough water for all that vast land. Murmurs rose among the crowd. Thousands of people, standing on a hillside overlooking a wasteland woven with a dense network of irrigation channels, harbored skepticism. And even less pleased were the administrative officials of the territory, called out unexpectedly. They were present to see the lands transformation and reflect it in their administration, as Logan had willed. But the officials didnt respond positively. Soon enough, with a loud noise, the sluice crumbled. The sluice shattered, sending huge clumps of stone into the air, overwhelmed by the vast gush of water spilling toward the wasteland. Everyone gasped at the enormous stream that swept even the golem down the fields. The water, drenching the entrance to the wasteland and flowing along the irrigation canals, showed no signs of slowing down for some time. When, at last, the water began to subside slightly, a mighty cheer erupted from the people. Wow! Water! Its water! Truly water! Hahaha! Thank God, thank you so much! We really did it this vast land Yes! We did it, we did it! Hahaha! The exhilarated voices filled the expanse that would soon be called the New Mackline Plains. * * * Logan, too, joined in cheering as he watched the water flow across the wasteland. Or rather, knowing the crises to come in the future, he was even happier. This will solve the food issue during the civil war. Food prices would skyrocket the moment a civil war broke out. Therefore, stockpiling food in advance was critical. To such an extent that hoarding food might attract unwanted attention. The Macklines have hoarded a lot of food, havent they? Then well hit them first In the worst case, they could become a prime target before the civil war even began. Thus, the development of a productive plain was the best outcome, resolving those worries in one strike. Of course, itll be a problem if word gets out. One year was too short for rumors of this barren territory to spread throughout the kingdom. Besides, theres no hurry to cultivate the land; we can start farming next spring. Before that Logan, content with a proud smile, was organizing his future plans when a tearful, broad-shouldered man suddenly embraced him. Ugh? D-, Dwein?! Master! I, I was really wrong. I apologize. Ah, its okay. Dwein helped out later, right? Sniff. But if I had cooperated sooner Its okay, really. How can such a big man cry so much. Although Dwein made quite a scene, among those who hugged and cheered, a few shed tears as well. Then, as the wave of emotion slightly subsided. Nows the time. Logan, rallying his strength, roared loudly. I will permit anyone who wishes to cultivate the new Mackline Plains! The eyes of everyone present, especially the workers, poured upon him. And for that cultivated land, I will give tenancy, and the tax will be only 30%! This I, Logan Mackline, publicly declare! His voice echoed across the vast wilderness, and the response was an overwhelming cheer. Wow! Master! Thank you! Having shouted this, now even the nobles cant oppose. Amidst the throngs gratitude and cheers, Logan smiled satisfactorily as he watched his pleased retainers. But there was one person, or rather one dwarf, who was in despair amidst the jubilation. The sluice how many days will it take to rebuild? Worry not, dwarf friend. I will help again. Itll be faster since weve done it before. No consolation from his human friend, who had become close over the past few months, could alleviate the dwarfs deep disappointment. However. Theres no rush for the sluice. Rest for a week. Then well wrap up the mining work and take a long vacation, alright? Logan, slightly buoyed, mentioned a vacation which instantly changed the morose Hamars expression. Really? Of course. Hahaha! Thank you, thank you, Master! Only then did Hamar join the joyous celebration, his face flushed with elation. After that, theres a mountain of work to do. Better smile while you can. The cruel master, who had coerced his workers into half a year of relentless labor and still received thanks, concealed his insidious intentions with a crooked smile. Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Episode 50: A Week Later. Town? A large pioneer settlement? Master, what are you talking about? After the water gate opening ceremony, Hammer was called up immediately as his short vacation ended, and his expression was naturally not a happy one. Youre planning to cultivate that vast plain and farm it, how would the peasants living near the castle at both ends go back and forth every day? Even if its possible, its a waste of time. We need to create a new village right in the middle of the plain. So, you want me to take charge of that? Hmm. Are you not confident in construction? Well, I havent heard that dwarves are good at building as well. What are you talking about! We dwarves are best at construction after weapon-making. Ah. Really? I knew it! Ohthis damned mouth. Hammer, who blurted out in a moment of anger, soon realized what he had said and plopped down in resignation. Hammer looked as pitiful as he could in the hopes of some final sympathy, but his counterpart had no intention of taking pity. The town will be laid out in a cross shape with roads, divided into four sections with houses of the same type constructed at regular intervals. The more permanent residents, the better, but for now, the goal is half the population of the territory. Logan smiled, remembering the efficiency of a planned imperial city he had seen in his previous life. We will build several communal wells in each district, create communal toilets for use, and construct a separate sewage system that will dispose of waste outside the town. Logans orders were very detailed, from the overall form to specific facilities. However, as Logan explained enthusiastically, Hammer could only grind his teeth. Where have you seen such absurd ideas?! Ah, Tina? What in the world! Who keeps giving these useless inspirations to the Master? I thought youve only lived here! Well, that would have been the people from the empire of the future, but since that wasnt something he could actually say, he had to casually gloss over it as he had done before. Not exactly, but Ive seen it for sure. Augh! Damn it! Im going mad with all this plausible talk. Right? It really seems so? Ive seen it. With better sanitation, infectious disease prevention. As he spoke, Logan quickly added with a glance at Hammers increasingly distorted face. Just prepare the designs for now, and if you build a few wooden houses as a trial, once the mining work is done, Ill give you a long vacation. As long as you want. How about it? Ugh. How many times have I been tricked. Hammer, almost trembling with clenched fists, gave a half-hearted consent, and Logans bright smile twisted his expression even more. Ah, but with that scale, the amount of timber alone will be no joke, did you consider how to import that much timber? It wont be easy even in Tritan Hammer, deep in thought, launched what he thought was a counter attack. Timber? Its down south, where we dont need processed raw material like a crossbow. Down south? At that, Logan pointed out through the window of McLean Castle at the lush mountain range below, covered in dense trees. You cant mean the monster forest? Logan nodded nonchalantly at Hammers incredulous voice. Hammer tried to argue, but knowing his plea would fall on deaf ears Well just do the groundwork for now, set up a basic model house, and then slowly start construction with the available timber. Well get new recruits to cut down that forest in winter for timber supply, so there wont be any issues in the future. You can rest until then, as soon as the mining is over. Hammer could only sigh as it was clear that nothing he would say would be heeded. Hehe And then join the town construction again? Ey, I promised you a long vacation once the mine is over. The developments almost finished, isnt it? You should be able to take at least a month off. Hows that? Perfect plan, right? Ugh Hammer didnt want to admit it, but even to him, it sounded like a solid plan. Whats more, he wasnt a slave, so if he was forced to work against his will, he had no place to complain. McLean Town. That village will now become the heart of the McLean territory. It might even become busier than the castle since half of the territorys population will live there. Youll be creating the future of this territory. So why do I have to do that The magicians will help you too. Youll do it, right? Give it your best. Demon Though he lamented, Hammer had no choice but to nod reluctantly. And just three weeks later. As expected from Hammer. Logan nodded with satisfaction as he was informed that Hammer had completed the design for the massive pioneer village, known as McLean Town, and the model houses. The news he had been waiting for also arrived at the same time. Young Master! Bang! The door to the office opened as if it was about to break, and Dwayne burst in. What? Why? Hammer, no! Master Hammer sent a message that mining can now begin in the gold mine! The very moment Dwayne shouted, Logan darted out of the office like the wind. The cornerstone of the familys leap, the source of funds had finally been completed. Now all the plans can take off. His heartbeat accelerated as his body raced faster and faster. Ma, My Lord! Ill come too! He couldnt afford to care for the desperate voice echoing from behind. * * * This is a rare gold nugget from the mine. Normally, gold is sparsely distributed among the minerals and requires extraction, but this one has already appeared. He felt like joking a bit, but if he did, he feared he might actually see Dwayne bawl. True? Youre sure?! Yes. But at my discretion. Dwaynes returning smile complicated at Logans words. Then, at least three percent will go to the family as tax. Before he could appease the deeply loyal finance administrator to keep him from falling into despair. Ah Whatever. As you wish, My Lord. Suddenly content with everything, Dwayne simply nodded. Huh? If it was that dam project and the mining, everything has gone well so far. After all, theres never been anything thats gone worse when you insisted, My Lord. I trust you. Logan couldnt feel entirely good even at his words. Clayton and now Dwayne; they were all excessively positive about him. It felt somewhat discomforting that they had such a heightened and perhaps unrealistic view of him. Well, a good things a good thing, I guess. So he took the current positive mood to push his luck a bit. Alright then. With the mine construction successfully completed, continue with the pioneer town project. As soon as Hammer returns from his break, we can drive it forward. Yes. Ill prepare. Booking hard labor expected to continue through winter even before his top talents vacation was over. Well give priority to those who are willing to live there for the town cultivation rights. The announcements ready, right? Yes. Ill get on it right away. He forced through the settlement rights details without a single conversation with his father or the retainers. Well start recruiting soldiers to begin training around winter. Charging on, he even laid out plans to supplement not just the main force but regular troops as well Yes. I am aware. Ah. Really. Logan was surprised by Dwaynes prompt responses only to be hit by his sharp gaze. Whats with that all of a sudden? Why are you so obedient all of a sudden? What do you mean? Why are you complying so easily now? Because its worth doing. Dwaynes eyes gleamed with resolve. But it nevertheless unsettled Logan. Why is this making me uneasy Despite his concern, since Dwayne was responding openly, Logan felt no need to further challenge him. He moved on with the conversation. Ah, and needless to say, we must keep this a secret, understood? Of course. If Bifrost, Kalia, or the border lords find out, it will be chaos. Right. Over time, rumors will spread, but the later, the better. Once the gold began to come in earnest, even the miners, who had been cluelessly digging up ore until now, would realize they were working in a gold mine. Given that there were only four known gold mines in the kingdom, the sudden appearance of a fifth would be a momentous event, and it would be impossible to silence thousands of mouths. Yes. Ill take care of it. Its obvious. Not adjusting to it Logan forced a smile as he watched Dwaynes unexpectedly agreeable attitude. Alright. Lets just start everything and see how it goes. Even if his father finished his training and came back to oppose it, by the time he did, it would be too late. The dice had been rolled. Over the past three months, Logans daring as the lord substitute had grown boundless. But a week later My father is out of meditation? In the midst of planning and preparing announcements, Logan might have to vacate his acting lord position sooner than expected. He couldnt help but frown. Yes. After tidying up, hell head to the office. He wishes to receive a report from you personally, Young Master. Argh. If only he had stayed in meditation for another week. What worries you? Wouldve been better if he returned after the soldier recruitment and announcement of the start of the pioneering town and tax reductions. Hmm. Youre concerned hell oppose it? Isnt that obvious? Hell say it was all unnecessary. Huh Why do you look at me like that? Oh, its nothing. Well wait and see. Having gotten used to Dwaynes odd reactions following the successful dam and mine constructions, Logan ignored it. His fathers reaction was more troubling. Ill just have to insist. The current response from the territorys citizens is also good. In the past three months, without the family head due to his absence, Logan had been acting as lord [The translation is truncated due to length limitations.] Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Episode 51: A Monumental Achievement The office door opened, and Padric offered a quiet greeting. Its been a while, Logan. The intense gaze shining through his slightly longer red hair felt even heavier than before. Hes become stronger. Though I had expected it, I never really thought his realm would actually ascend. The genius knight of twenty years ago had finally overcome a decade of stagnation to emerge as a top-grade knight. This increases our chances of victory. A slight smile crept onto Logans lips. The sharpest blade of the Maclaine family had been honed even finer. He would serve as a sturdy shield for the still lacking himself, and for Ronian and Victor, the future aura users, until they matured. He couldnt help but let out a satisfied laugh. Congratulations on your achievement. Indeed. Its all thanks to you, my son. What? Sir, you surely jest?! Dwayne, who had failed to sense Padrics newfound strength, jumped in surprise, prompting Padric to laugh gently in response. I feel I can be a more reliable head of the family now. Youve worked hard, Dwayne. A voice and smile now showed more ease than before. Filled with emotion, Dwayne looked to his lord with a moved expression. Congratulations, Sir! Youve finally reaped the rewards of your training, after neglecting all else for so long. Its a relief my struggles over the past years werent in vain. Sincere congratulations, Sir. It was unclear whether the statement was a compliment or a rebuke, but Dwaynes genuinely joyful expression made it difficult to say anything. Padric managed an awkward smile, nodding slightly, then changed the subject. Has anything happened over the past three months? If theres anything I need to know Thunk. Before he could finish speaking, a massive pile of documents was dumped on the desk. As Padric stared dumbfounded at the mountain of papers. Youve been rather busy, young Master Logan. Please review and decide. Dwayne welcomed the real lords return with a bright smile. And three hours later. Distributing food to the people, employing them in the construction of a dam or something, developing a gold mine, and fertile land in the wasteland stretching*chuckles*. Padric gazed at Logan with an incredulous laugh. Is all this true? Padric, skeptical to the core, asked, and Logans response was succinct. Yes. Lets go see. And judge for ourselves. From Padrics perspective, it was as if the world had turned upside down in three months, so courtroom skepticism was only natural. Logan followed his father silently, smiling. In Padrics memory, the western outer gate of Maclaine Castle led only to a parched wasteland with hardly a blade of grass. But now, just three months later, the scenery unfolding was entirely different. Irrigation canals, in this wasteland? This is truly truly The sight of canals laid out every three hundred meters, already nurturing patches of green, was a dream come true. And there, among the eleven mages and thousands of citizens no longer in a wasteland, were small wooden buildings and a large earthen wall, captivating Padrics gaze. Were building a large village for the people who will till the plains. It will be dozens of times larger than a small village. It shall be called Maclaine Town. Heh As awe-inspiring progress unfolded before him, Padric was at a loss for words. By next spring, before the weeds take hold, well begin tilling for farming. We might even see greater yields than the Maclaine Plains our ancestors lost. Is that so? But will the people readily move to the new homes? Yes. Those living in the town will be given priority in land cultivation. Plus, their new homes will be much better than the thatched ones most live in now. Right, I see. Though it was his own question, Padric seemed more distracted than focused on the answer. He bustled about, seemingly forgetting his dignity. Lets see that dam. How did such a miracle Padrics voice trembled with the question. Setting aside explanations for the future, Logan quietly led his father as requested. Witnessing the dam and sluice, Padric marveled, unable to conceal his astonishment. After also visiting the mine and confirming the gold ore, he kept patting Logan on the shoulder in admiration. An unexpected continuation followed. Perhaps had I learned it when I was young, just awakening to the Force, it might have been possible. But with my Force now marked by time, forming what was itcrystallizationseems impossible. And even if I forced it, it would likely just strain my heart. So I had no choice but to give up. Ah Side-stepping resentment, at that moment, Logan no longer had the heart to object. Though still slightly uneasy, he decided to take it easy. Ill just delegate to Dwayne whenever I need a break. Hed still need to carve out personal training time, even if it meant pushing tasks onto Dwayne during work hours. Or maybe let Dwayne handle things all the time Unbeknownst to Logan, a large retainer nearby shuddered with an inexplicable chill. Logan calmed himself with a sigh. Yes. I understand. Squeak. Leaving with his contented fathers smile behind him, Logan chewed over his mixed feelings. Before long, he ran into someone waiting for him. Mother? Logan, may I speak with you? Startled by the unfamiliar formal address, Logan couldnt refuse her request. He too had questions. Why did you stay quiet earlier? What could I have done? Does the wife of a traitorous house have a right to any say in the familys affairs? Her tone was harsher with self-reproach, and Logan struggled to respond. She seemed slightly more at ease than in the aftermath of the war, but the paleness of her complexion revealed she was not well in spirits. The achievements youve shown are enough to warrant succession. My only wish now is for Ronians well-being. Indeed, it has always been. Its why I clashed with you. Im sorry. You have nothing to apologize for. It is I who should apologize. Really? Youve apologized to me before. Sadly, I couldnt accept it. I was petty, and I hope you can forgive my narrow-mindedness. Another unexpected confession left Logan speechless. Youve been teaching Ronian swordsmanship, I hear? Yes. Fortunately, the prodigy Ronian created a Force core within a week and was already practicing the first move, Blue Wave Slash. Though not manifesting extreme sensations or physical changes like Logan, the boy was refreshingly eager in his training. Caught in an awkward moment, Logan found refuge in this perfect topic. Ronian is a genius, so hes quickly improving his skills To think its been years since Ive seen the child so bright The conversation veered in an unexpected direction, making Logan tense up. I hope you will continue to look after Ronian the younger brother. The last words left behind by his stepmother as she turned away brought back faint memories: The baby whod stop crying once held by him, as if by magic. The newborn, smiling with tiny, wriggling fists. That image, alongside a younger, brighter-faced black-haired beauty, opened her mouth to chuckle: Our son seems to like his brother more than me. Heh. Mother, I promise to always protect my brother! Good, Logan. Please, look after your brother. A time of peace Memories he had tainted with his dreadful jealousy. Squeeze. Embarrassment clenched his fist tight. Now, I can start anew. Now he had the chance to reverse it all, grateful for this second chance at life. Unconsciously, Logan found himself shouting loudly at the backs of his departing stepmother: Parents do not speak formally to their children! Her silhouette seemed to pause for a moment. Going forward, as before, please speak freely to me, Mother! It wasnt a lengthy apology, but those words resonated deeply, from the heart. The lady, with her head lowered, quietly shed tears, and the gentleman inside smiled softly upon hearing his sons voice. With his face flushed, Logan quickly walked away, carrying the weight of emotions and future responsibilities. Chapter 52 Chapter 52 The lord himself will impart intermediate swordsmanship techniques. The knights of the Maclaine family had gathered at the training ground from early dawn after hearing the unbelievable news the day before. Did our family even have intermediate-level swordsmanship to pass on? Maybe its just the household head imparting some tips? Weve already been given plenty of advice on that. If thats all there is to it Oh come on. Hes not one to make empty promises. As the murmurs among the knights grew louder, a familiar middle-aged face slowly entered the training ground from the corner. As soon as they noticed him, all the knights bowed their heads simultaneously. Greetings, my lord! Greetings, my sovereign! Despite their respectful and polite greetings, the expression on Patriarch Padric entering the grounds was not a pleasant one. Truly split into two, arent we? Since when did our knight order become a pair of rivals? Padric voiced his disbelief and all the knights flinched at the same time. Indeed, the knights were currently divided into two groupsone with 41 members and the other with 32standing arrayed as if they were from opposing nations. One was made of knights originally from the Maclaine family, while the other consisted of knights who had defected from Teslon. While its understandable that theres some tension, given that you once fought each other to the death, I thought it would improve gradually given the knights code of honor Instead, tsk. His tone conveyed his frustration, but his presence was gradually becoming more commanding. The red-haired, red-eyed middle-aged man stood there, and the dawn light behind him seemed to bleed out in a crimson hue at that moment. During my silence, absurd rumors have reached my ears. Clique-forming, lazinessits disappointing to believe they might be true The knights could only sweat nervously at each encounter with the lords discontented eyes, while Padrics presence continued to rise. Filled with complacency. While I train relentlessly in the pursuit of strength and my son tirelessly manages the estate While the lords steady approach seemed relaxed, the pressure felt heavier than ever. To think that knights, sworn protectors of the estate, are engaging in petty brawls like children. Ive been too negligent, have I? Yes, its my fault. Isnt it? As Padrics imposing aura pressed down upon the entire order, Heinckel, standing in front at the time, instinctively knew that their lord had grown stronger still. Instead of reveling in the break-through from decades of stagnation, they all felt increasingly tense. Its not so! The knights, sensing the increasingly hostile atmosphere, responded in unison, shaking their heads vigorously. No, its indeed my fault. Hence, Ive decided to pay a bit more attention from now on. Alright? Certainly! Good. So first of all Gulp. As the knights tensed up, gazing at their lord, a two-meter-long red light beam erupted from the wooden sword Padric had picked up. Ah! What is that?! Even the most skeptical knights widened their eyes as they clearly witnessed their lord reaching the pinnacle of mastery. Swordsmanship is best learned with the body. Come forth, one by one. But to them, at that moment, this was nothing but a calamity. Watching the downcast expressions of his knights, Padrics face grew colder. Rolling in the mud will keep them from entertaining any foolish thoughts. To leave behind a worthy knight order for his son, he was prepared to go through any hardship. * * *Updated from Awakening from meditation and finishing his morning training, Logan headed to his office. On the way, he encountered Dwayne and immediately addressed him, bypassing pleasantries. Have you posted the recruitment notice for soldiers? Yes. Well begin recruiting at both fortresses with the onset of winter. Ferran, whos in charge of the soldiers, is quite agitated by the sudden news of reinforcements, but we have plenty of money. Something about Dwaynes words didnt quite add up, causing Logan to clear his throat. *Cough* Money is money and work needs people. Help out where you can Whats there to worry about when theres ample money? Hell manage on his own. Dwaynes bright smile suggested he had no concerns. This man has certainly changed. Though Logan internally sighed, he felt no urge to do anything about it. Well, father will soon take over the regular troops training as well. Next month, Ill pay by ship. Dont worry. Though it sounded like something a con artist would say, the man spouting those words controlled the finances. But still, why do we need such an absurd expenditure? Im buying mithril. Quite a lot of it. What? Mithril. What are you buying? Im buying mithril, about 100 kilograms. Why in the world?! Dwaynes scream almost sounded like a shriek. Mithril, the metal known as the silver of gods, is a rare magical ore that naturally contained magical power. It was significantly stronger than refined steel10 times soand weighed only a third. It was usually found in small quantities within iron, gold, or silver mines and was valued at 1,000 times the weight of gold. So, Dwayne had no choice but to be utterly flabbergasted by such news. What are you going to do with 100 kilograms of mithril! As always, Logan was not one to entertain counterarguments. Enough with why. Arent you tired of it? What? If I were you, I would have stopped out of sheer exhaustion. Have I ever been wrong in my decisions? Well, yes, but The undeniable reality created by his track record forcefully quelled Dwaynes objections. He had much to say but couldnt voice his objections. Seeing Dwayne in pain, Logan added an explanation. Im planning to craft some weapons for the knights. What?! Mithril weapons? That is utterly reckless Mithril isnt reckless! Im not giving them pure mithril artifacts. Even if they buy that much, considering the number of knights, mithril alloy is the best option. Ugh, the gold mine has totally ruined your concept of money Observing the despondent Dwayne, Logan comforted him further. The knights have been working for lower pay than those in other territories. Isnt it time they received what they deserve? But is mithril weaponry necessary for that? We have the money, and we have dwarves. What else is there to worry about? That level of spending with a months revenue seems reasonable. Reasonable Haha. Extravagance can become a habit. If this outrageous spending was considered reasonable, it could lead to a precedent of further similar occurrences. In Dwaynes imagination, the bright future he had envisioned was darkening in real-time. I need to stop this. But I cant Nonetheless, the initiator of this extravagance had, true to his name, proven everything through accomplishments. Moreover, the gold mine was technically his own property, so there was no right to object. Ive already decided. Keep that in mind. If theres an urgent need for money, put it on hold for a bit. Leaving behind that declaration, Logan departed. Having made up his mind, he could no longer be stopped by anyone. Thump. Patriarch, you gave up control too quickly. *sob* As the door closed, leaving Dwayne alone, the administrative officer could do nothing but mourn where no one else could hear. Certain reinforcements to the knights prowess. Upgrading the quality of armaments. To some, it seemed nothing less than a capricious waste, but to Logan, it was just another necessary task. He would have liked to give them artifacts directly, but even with a gold mine, outfitting an entire knight force with pure mithril artifacts was impossible. For a knight order mostly of average knights, pure mithril weaponry would be too light and wasteful. After consideration, this was the most rational choice. Just possessing weapons made of mithril alloy could be expected to enhance their combat effectiveness by a minimum of 10% and up to 20%. Maybe I should craft my own sword out of pure mithril? The thought alone brought a contented smile to his face. Despite being a knight with no lack of ambition for a splendid weapon, he had never even laid eyes on mithril alloy weaponry in his previous life. Now, he felt that a little greed was permissible. But [Its impossible.] Philips firm statement brutally crushed those hopeful expectations. Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Episode 53 Why? Why not?! [Mithril cant be bought simply with money. Although its monetary value is as you mentioned, its scarcity means] Are you saying it cant be bought because its not available? He had thought money could solve most issues. [If we must be specific, then yes, thats the case. 100 kg? Such a massive purchase requires not just money but also power.] In his past life, as Logan, who had been a mercenary barely able to even glimpse mithril, this was something he couldnt have known. Huh? Power? Logan was flustered by the sudden realistic obstacle. But soon enough, he came up with a solution. The Sword Duke should have enough power, right? [What?! But will he personally intervene for just a transaction?] Philip expressed doubt, but Logan believed his relationship with the Sword Duke was more than just a transaction. He couldnt explain it in detail to Philip, but it was clear that the Sword Duke held more than just a buyer-seller relationship with him. Theres no harm in trying. Ive got to talk to him. [Im worried it might ruin the trust youve built for nothing.] Trust thats broken with one request isnt worth much. I just have to ask. Despite Philips worried expression, Logan immediately entered different coordinates into the communication device. He had never used these coordinates since he got them, and while he was worried, thankfully the connection was made quickly. [This is the residence of Duke Felix Esperanza. Connection coordinate McLean? Please hold on a moment.] [Where is this? Anyone familiar? Some country ] Although he heard some displeased remarks, the coordinates seemed accurate. Then, about 30 minutes later. [Did the Duke arrive already?] [Damn it. Is there someone important in this backwater place?] [Hey, the communication device is still on] [Ah! I messed up] [My apologies! The Duke will be here soon.] After the commotion over the communication device, a familiar face appeared, followed by a voice he knew well. [Its been a while, Logan.] Did everything go well since we last met, my lord? [Yes. Except for my pupil, who didnt send even one message.] The Sword Duke seemed almost pettily upset. Ha ha. How could I dare to send personal news to you, my lord? I know my place. Logans smooth smile didnt waver, regardless of the faint guilt now evident. [You always did have a way with words. Well, your timing is perfect; I was thinking of thanking you, actually.] Those unexpected words rang in Logans ears. Wha What? Thanks for what? What had he done, unknowingly? Or was it a disguised threat for not contacting sooner? [Duke Esperanza, theres 3 months of pregnancy and 3 months have passed. Its been 3 months, and my hope has been fulfilled.] The Dukes radiant expression blew away all of Logans concerns. Gosh, congratulations, my lord! [Yes, thank you. Its all thanks to you.] How could it be thanks to me, my lord? Surely it was your own effort uh! Logan nearly blurted out too much and just barely held his tongue in time. Ahem. Surely, its a blessing from above. [Haha, you still speak so formally. Indeed, its a blessing and my own effort. But first and foremost, its thanks to you. Im truly grateful.] Ah haha. Without guile or calculation, the Sword Duke expressed genuine joy and gratitude, and a natural smile spread across Logans face. Im glad my timing was good when contacting you. [Yes. If you hadnt, I wouldve come rushing over to see if you mastered the Heavy-Pressing Sword Technique and whether youre ready for the next lessons.] Haha. Even the thought is an honor Cough! What did you just say? [Why, do you object? Should I just forget about it?] No, not at all! If thats the case, Id be grateful! Logan quickly declined, startled by the unexpected offer. [Thats the spirit. Once the child is born, visit the capital again. My wife also wants to extend her personal gratitude. Ill throw a lavish party for you.] Haha. Theres really no need for a party. Your words are more than enough. [Then should I not bother teaching you anymore?] Logans refusal promptly disappeared at that remark. What party? Whats the dress code? Ill follow whatever you wish, as long as its not a skirt. [Hahaha! Right, thats more like you.] What is this like me you speak of? Sigh. Its not bad news, but its complicating at this moment. He unintentionally connected on a trivial matter, only to be caught up in an important event Ah! My lord. Before we speak of the party, might I inquire about acquiring some mithril? At the latest, the crossbow would inevitably become widespread by the end of next year. Therefore, the intent was to strictly control it until then. There will be backlash. Suppress it. That should be possible for you. But still Should they still wish to leave after that time, I have no objection. Really? Yes. Kais emerald eyes bore into Logan with suspicion, but Logan did not avert his gaze. Youre sincere. Im always sincere. This isnt preparation for war within 2 years? At Kais cautious inquiry, Logan let out a brief laugh. Im not a warmonger. Its simply that when the time comes, he must be ready to wage war. You have my obedience. Unable to decipher the intentions behind Logans smile, Kai bowed again. Lets start with soldier training then. Yes. Recruitment of about a thousand training soldiers is planned, and along with the existing soldiers, basic martial arts and crossbow cavalry training will all be conducted. Yes? The first task handed to the official training instructor was even more perplexing than Kai could have imagined. * * * Soldier recruitment notice. Eligibility: males aged 16-20. Simple tests conducted at McLean and Tesron castles The so-called Miracle of the Wasteland had greatly bolstered trust in Logan and the McLean family. However, it hadnt immediately solved their subsistence issues. Concerned about how long the food distribution could continue, and being dubious about the promise to carry on until next year, the majority of people with children of suitable age wished for them to enlist as soldiers. Moreover. Ricks son from the east village, Rom. Hes sixteen this year What sixteen! He barely looks thirteen! Pans son from the west village, Raum. Hes sixteen this year! Hey, hes only fifteen! Dont you remember the household survey during food distribution? Whats gotten into these people?! Parents were even trying to trick their way into getting their children into the recruitment by lying about their ages. Do we really need to recruit so many? If we just follow tradition and recruit around ten times the number of knights, that would be enough for now Ive got this. Despite Dwaynes persistent nagging, increasing troop numbers was an essential task Logan was committed to, despite the consequences. He would have preferred not to limit the recruiting. If it werent for the kingdoms backward thinking, Id recruit women without discrimination. If we did that now in our kingdom He shuddered at the thought of the immense backlash such an action would generate. The local resistance could somehow be quelled, yet the severe backlash from other nobles in the kingdom, whom they would need to confront and conquer eventually, was unmanageable. The empire had many female knights. Regretting the outdated patriarchal culture of his current nation, he sighed. Unless we conquer the entire kingdom No, still problematic. Logan shook his head to dismiss the impractical thoughts. Anyway, the number of soldiers isnt what matters. Its about finding those with the potential to become knights. The current enlistment was about planning for the distant future. Merely having a large number of soldiers wasnt very beneficial they would only serve as auxiliaries. Even assuming crossbows were distributed to every soldier, an additional thousand would suffice. Moreover, with less than a year left until civil war, anything more was overly ambitious. Even in this recruitment alone Over two thousand have flocked. More than a thousand are just from McLean Castle. The administration is overwhelmed by the numbers All the knights claim they have the authority to recruit for their own ranks. They even want to go to Tesron Amidst the advisors individual concerns, Logan raised his hand to silence them. Instruct the knights to properly train themselves. Ill start with McLean Castle, and Dwayne, Feran, and Rugel, you three will join me. Why must I? Why, should I do it alone? It was supposed to be the knights duty, and they were eager, yet why involve the administrators? The disapproving glares from those selected met Logan squarely, but he was unfazed. New standards must replace old perceptions. Traditional knights wont work. Thats why establishing clear criteria from the start was critical. Are all soldiers currently considered knight trainees? Yes, although some have given up, regulations still Exclude those who gave up, but from the new soldiers, select those with talent or guts and group them separately. Create a knight trainee unit. Excuse me? What about the others uh?] Logan did not pay heed to the concerns of his vassals. Establishing a fresh batch of soldiers with a new perspective was vital. Despite the confusion this new direction might cause, the importance of upending old customs in favor of rigorous new standards was not lost on him. Chapter 54 Chapter 54 The elite troops supporting the knightly order were essentially aspiring knights, otherwise known as knight trainees. Tasked with undergoing the rigorous training required to become a knight, they simultaneously assumed the roles of soldiers responsible for the peace and security of their domains. Not just in Maclaine, but in most territories, adolescent boys on the cusp of adulthood were tested for their physical abilities. Among them, only those who surpassed a certain standard and boasted remarkable strength were recruited and trained as soldiers. The grueling training was not merely a test of human limits but also aimed to nurture Force users. Among the selected soldiers, those with talent would awaken to the Force during their training and become knights. Of course, the majority would abandon the path of knighthood and remain common soldiers, but even then they became a force to be reckoned with, vastly surpassing average conscripts in combat power. Enduring the harsh training to become a knight certainly requires stamina. Thats what everyone thought. In fact, most knights were chosen through this method and only awakened to the Force after enduring many years of demanding training. There were also those who came from traditional knightly or noble families, awakening their Force from an early age through training within their households. Without any special secrets, these individuals didnt necessarily have a higher chance of awakening to the Force. This in itself was evidence that the existing theories were flawed, but at the time, such awareness was not common among the people. However, even at this time, the Empire was experimenting with a new theory. Superior strength and Force awakening are distinct matters. Sensitivity might be more important, were the thoughts of the time. There will surely be opposition within the Empire Research conducted by the imperial Magic Tower over many years had led to this realization. They had collected data on individuals who had undergone even more rigorous training but failed to awaken to the Force, and based on this data, formulated their theory. The Empire accepted it as official doctrine and changed the entire process of recruiting regular soldiers. As a result of focusing on recruiting children with exceptional senses and reflexes to serve as regular troops, the Empire would, after ten, no, just nine years, boast an overwhelming force of 50,000 knights in the impending war, crushing the neighboring nations with sheer might. Naturally, the Empires standards became known throughout the world thereafter. Just looking at Ronian or Victor makes it clear that selecting soldiers based solely on physical strength is foolish. However, at that time, there were few who paid heed to this fact. They simply thought that a genius was different because they were a genius, recalling the approaching sight of the Empires knight legion that filled the horizon was enough to make one sick even now. Then I should do it too. Even if its only within the domain controlled by our family. Nine years should be plenty for those with talent to become knights. That was why he was excessively investing in weapons and paying attention to the expansion of the regular soldiers. And to utilize them properly, standards had to be set from the beginning. Hows the situation with the regular soldiers now? Well, Father will keep the knights busy with continuous training. Just tell the remaining soldiers to work a little harder. The seniors have had it easy until now, havent they? In Maclaine Castle, the only source of pride was the stable public security. A decrease in soldiers was unlikely to pose an issue. As if in agreement with his thoughts, resonant voices echoed from the inner training ground. Vicsel is wrong. Start over from the beginning! You son of a Whos talking during training! Double the work! Uaargh! It remains to be seen whether this will cause problems for the knights. Listening to the voices, which were a mix of shouting and screaming, Logan couldnt help but smile faintly. Well, its not a bad thing. Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Pant, pant. IIm sorry! Victors breath was ragged, his words coming out in a hurried rush. No, its okay. Try it again. Excuse me? I said, try it again. Yes, right away! Logan smiled faintly, picking up the sword rolling on the ground and handing it to him. He certainly has an incredible talent. It wasnt empty praise. Only sixteen and merely a year of sword training. Was he fully accustomed to the most basic swordsmanship of Grandia Kingdom, or did he naturally assume the basic stance even when swinging wildly? Even when his slashes deviated from formality, his stride was steady, his eyes fixed on an imaginary target. The basic swordsmanship has been perfectly ingrained. Moreover, the force he mustered when swinging aimlessly was much higher than when using formal techniques. It meant that such a temperament suited Victor well. The nature of a noble slayer may have changed, but his martial prowess remained fierce and aggressive. I can even discern the nature of his swordsmanship. It suggested he himself was transforming just as much as Victor. A slight smile of satisfaction trickled onto his face. The only problem was Haap! Swoosh. Slice. Boom. Harsh and violent swordplay can never be perfected through solo practice. Hell need an opponent now. Not an overwhelmingly powerful being like himself, but someone on his level. That meant opponents just short of Force User levelA-grade mercenaries or elite soldierssparring as real combat was necessary. Is it feeling cramped? Victor, who swung his sword with all his might, silently nodded his head. Ordinarily, he wouldve denied it and just continued to practice diligently. It must be because he feels it too. The future Aura User. His talent once again left Logan in awe. And fortunately, the solution to Victors frustration was straightforward. Tomorrow, I plan to leave McLain Castle and train the soldiers in Teslon for the coming winter. Excuse me? Follow me. Make sure to tell your sister. But then Can I not take Lia with me? This fool of a brother blurted out something absurd. Take a girl to a training ground swarming with men? Is it impossible? You think thats really for her own good? I want to go together! He really was a difficult one to comprehend. Normally too mature, the moment his sister was involved, he turned into a child. Wanting to bring his young sister to a place filled with men, especially testosterone-fueled teenagers. What kind of trouble is he looking to start Wait a moment? A thought suddenly flashed through Logans mind, and against his earlier judgment, he nodded. Alright. Lets bring her. Thank you so much! Watching Victor leap with joy, Logan swallowed a sigh inwardly. Ah this kid While Victorias control over her brother was good, her attachment was far too intense. At this rate, he might just keep putting his sister first, no matter what I ask of him. This seemed like an opportunity to address his excessive attachment. If everything went as planned, it would certainly But remember, if any problems arise, its all on your head. You asked for this. Yes! I will take good care of it. Thats not the point! Victoria has her own tasks to handle, so make sure to treat her work separately. If youre useless without your sister, youre of no use to me. I apologize. While his responses were prompt, Victors eyes were flickering with unease. Victoria. Come here! Since his arrival, Victoria who had been anxiously watching from the side came running over. I apologize, its not my brothers fault, whatever it is. Please forgive him just this once! As the small girl bowed repeatedly with pale cheeks, Logan felt a headache coming on. No need for that. Though offered goodwill, their instinctual apprehension was the same as siblings. Maybe thats why he insists on taking his sister with him Logan let out a bitter laugh, hiding his hollow feelings. Even with lingering past animosity, Becktors loyalty to his stepmother was genuine. Just keep serving that faithfully. Instead of a slice, Logan patted his shoulder and moved on. The middle-aged man almost staggered but brightened up immediately. Careful there. Anyone else might think I really hit you hard. So-sorry. I was just too tense Tsk. If we eat with you like this, we might end up sick. Lets start with the reports. Understood. Fortunately, Becktor proved more capable than expected. The financial situation is The state of the residents is And the paperwork for recruiting soldiers is all set. With Becktors active cooperation, they quickly wrapped up the Teslon trainee selection the next day. Sigh. Only about 250 here look like they have any talent. Well, we need the crossbow cavalry for now, and The Empire had found a promising method for Force awakening, but the exact mechanics had not been understood perfectly. Those seemingly lacking talent today might become Force Users tomorrow. Logan comforted himself with that thought and selected another 500 trainees in Teslon. * * * 1,000 trainees in total. The barracks in Teslon fortuitously had enough space to accommodate nearly 1,500 men, including existing soldiers. Face to face with communal living for the first time, the trainees unfamiliarity showed, along with their youth. Among those gathered, some adjusted well Im Rom. Lets do well together. Im Tess. Yes, lets help each other. Others did not. Hey, whats that? Arent you going to apologize? You were the one blocking the way. What did you say?! Sto-stop it! Amidst the unfamiliar environment, the blood of the young wouldnt allow them to settle easily. Quiet down, all of you! If you dont shut up and sleep, Ill make you sleep! Despite the efforts of the senior soldiers and instructors, the trainee barracks remained lively with those unable to sleep. The next day. As early morning bugle calls sounded, trainees mustered on the parade ground, clumping together clumsily with half of them sporting bloodshot eyes. Observing such a pitiful state, Head Instructor Kai didnt even bother to correct the formation but announced the first training exercise right from the platform. Five laps around the inner wall. The last hundred finishers must run two extra laps. Taken aback by Kais abrupt order, the disjointed trainees were visibly shocked. Excuse me? Run! What is this sudden Run, lets run! As one began to sprint amidst confusion, the rest reflexively followed. Without considering that running five laps around the nearly 5km perimeter was near impossible for ordinary people, they blindly surged forward. By the time they had finished one lap in over an hour, staggering began. Pant. Pant. Hack. Hack. Huff! Stumbling worsened, eyes glazed over, and some fell apart. But among them, one stood out. A boy with blue hair and distinct red and blue odd eyes ran at the front, showing no signs of fatigue. Whats up with that guy? The, the slave Of the lords? As the distance grew, with others faltering, Victors performance ignited the trainees. If that slave can do it I can do it too! I wont lose! Fire reignited in their eyes, and strength returned to their trembling legs. Despite future repercussions from such overexertion, the trainees followed Victor as if enchanted. The Victor Effect just as Lord Logan said. Kai, running alongside to supervise, smiled at the sight. Logan and Kai aimed not for physical toughness but perseverance, not giving up. So the first exercise stopped at the fourth lap as soon as a hundred dropped out or gave up. Those who gave up or collapsed, get up and run two more laps. If you cant, just go home. Got it! Newly inspired trainees grew pallid, others breathed sighs of relief. Huff, huff. I made it. Dont make me talk Cough. Huff. Whoa. That monster. As the entire lot lay exhausted, only one Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Hey, hey you. Hmm? *Choking sounds* How dare you, a slave, act so impudently. What? No matter how much the young master favors you *heavy breathing* A slave should know their place. The enormous mans face looked like he would pass out from lack of breath as he started trouble with Victor. With an incredulous look, Victor glanced back at the large man and then turned his head towards Kai. As soon as Kai sighed and nodded, *Pow!* Victors fist buried itself into the mans belly. Ah, ugh The large man doubled over, barely able to groan. Shut your foul mouth, you lump of flesh. Or next time, Ill twist your waist backwards. A soft voice clearly echoed around. And as Victor turned to look around, the trainees hastily averted their eyes, causing Logan to let out a smirk. This brief incident confirmed something. There was a second reason for bringing Victor This will be smooth sailing. Now that Logan had begun earnestly building up the familys military might, Victor was the most reliable card to wield that power. Feast to your hearts content. Just dont let it interfere with the next training session. After the brutal training session, a feast of simple foods awaited them: bread and soup in abundance, though there were no fine gourmet dishes. Wow! The best! Look, theres even meat in the soup! For the mostly pauper-born trainees, it was a feast like no other. They marveled even at the small bits of meat in the vast quantities of soup. The trainees began to devour mounds of bread and soup piled on their wood utensils, the stress from the first training session melting away. And then, Eat plenty. With a bow, among the servants distributing the feast, was a small blue-haired girl who looked to be about ten years old. Her devastating cuteness captured the hearts of many. Is she an angel? So cute! Look at her eyes! Theyre so pretty. Many trainees felt a warm breeze in their weary hearts, soothing themselves with the thought that theyd made the right choice becoming soldiers. Of course, the girl was older than ten, but her appearance was truly that of a young child, and the trainees found it endearing. I want to pinch those cheeks. I want to kiss her. Some expressed excessive affection, but then, *Bang!* Turn your eyes away, before I gouge them out. With blue hair and heterochromatic eyes similar to the girls, a boys threatening voice deterred them from any further action. The training for the soldiers seemed to be progressing without a hitch. * * * Training continued, designed to test the recruits mettle and perseverance. Enduring simply forming lines and columns for twelve long hours was torturous, yet it served as a test of extreme endurance, breaking down the soldiers. However, most recruits came from families who struggled to survive, and for them, this place offered a warm bed and sufficient food, making it a place they could never give up easily. Thus, there were hardly any dropouts from training. Is it tough? No, sir! If its too hard, you can give up. Go home and rest. No, sir! I like your attitude. Now, two more laps! Did I hear no reply? Yes, sir! Even during grueling training, the eyes of the trainees gleamed fiercely. Even the frail ones staggering on the verge of collapse gritted their teeth and completed the training. The basic physical fitness of the trainees seems to have been established. Already? They are well-fed and rested, and as you ordered, daily showers and hygiene management are in place. Its only natural they progress swiftly with such luxurious training. Pleased with Kais report, Logan nodded. Any troublemakers? Theyre getting used to the training, so if there are any, theyll stand out soon. Right. At this stage, itd be nice if one stood out. You mean as an example? Yes. Itll make things easier going forward. It would. The two shared a smile, having devised the grueling training. Indeed, there were troublesome elements among the trainees, but not quite as theyd expected. * * * The expression lacking common sense describes someone who lacks the basic decency expected of any person. Although its not common to find someone truly devoid of such basic concepts, there are a few whose behavior qualifies them as lacking all common sense. Most people would refer to these types as mad, evil, perverse, or trash. His fiery gaze dimmed as Logan drew near, and finally settled to the floor as he stood before him. I apologize, Lord Logan. Do you regret it? Never! I do not regret it at all. Then why apologize? Victor hesitated briefly before replying, I killed your soldier without permission. I apologize for that action. Is that so? Hm, thats not entirely incorrect. But in my view, you should be regretting something else. I definitely do not regret it! That scum was going to Bring your sister here. Excuse me? Dont you see? Your stubbornness nearly ruined your sister. You cant just keep her close and protect her. Thats the lowest form of care. But if I had always been by Victorias side, she never would have had to face that bastard! Are you planning to spend every hour of every day with Victoria? Even when training? Even in war? Thats not possible Unexpected dangers can arise anywhere. Ah, a place teeming with testosterone, sharp weapons, and young men may have been somewhat predictable. Rather than bringing her into potential danger and struggling to protect her, it would have been safer not to bring her at all. The reason I allowed you to bring Victoria was for you to realize this. Logan felt a twinge of guilt, having not anticipated such an extreme situation, but Victor needed change. Do you understand? After a moment of silence, Victor grudgingly nodded. For now, this will do. Knowing that this incident will slightly ease his overprotectiveness, Logan nodded back with a smile. Good. Come with me. Lord Logan! Ignoring Vectors alarmed cry, Logan unlocked Victors chains with a key. *Click* With the chains removed, Logan pulled Victor to his feet. Its true youve committed a crime by killing a man, but today you did well. Really? Just make sure to get my permission next time. I dont want my future knight caught over something so trivial as a disgraceful pervert. Yes! Ill bear it in mind! Victors face brightened once more, but beside them, Vector had to interject in disbelief. Lord Logan. Youve said that our ruler must set an example. Thats right. And wasnt that just days ago? Yes, did I say something contradictory? A slave has killed a civilian. If we just dismiss this Victor is my property, right? If I use my property to kill a criminal, what happens then? That would be Oh, I see. Vector finally understood and nodded. Victor, too, looked back at Logan with a new perspective. Yes. According to me, Victor killed him. Hang his head outside the castle gates with a statement of his crimes, and especially, warn the soldiers. Understood. Logan slowly exited the dungeon, followed by Vector and Victor. In the back, Victor looked at Logans back with a complex gaze. * * * Cowells sudden death shook the soldiers, but the effects quickly dissipated when word spread that heavens angel had been Cowells target and that he had died for it. The bastard deserved it for even thinking of touching our angel! He got what was coming to him! If he werent dead, Id have killed him! You? What? You think you could have done it? No, we wouldve! As the stress affected Victoria, causing her to avoid others, the anger at Cowell only intensified with each passing day. Ria, are you okay? Can your brother come in? Sorry. Dammit! Victor cursed inside as his sisters weak voice conveyed her refusal even to meet with him. Let off that scumbag too easily. Thud! Ah, Ria. Sorry. Brother didnt mean to hit the wall. Apologizing to a wall for an unintended punch, Victor couldnt fathom how things had come to this. Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Is it already the New Year. Time flies, Lord Logan. Its already been two years since we first met. Yeah, its already been that long. As winter reached its peak, a new year began. The distribution of food rations was still ongoing. It was said that the citizens of the territory, who now had more leisure than in the past, were even holding New Years celebrations. However, outside of Teslon Castle, regardless of such festive moods, soldiers were still sweating through their training. One! Ha! Two! Ha! Despite the biting winter winds, soldiers clad in iron armor continued to swing their swords, drenched in sweat following the intense swordsmanship training that proceeded their 10 km run. No more dropouts. As you mentioned, only those with the requisite physical strength and perseverance remain. It appears so. After ninety days of training. Starting personnel: 1,000. Dropouts: 12. Deceased: 1. Those who passed basic training: 987. Regular soldiers: 502. Excluding regular soldiers, with knights and other forces including a mercenary troop, the number totaled about 1,300more than Logan initially planned. He couldnt help but be satisfied with these results. Basic training seems nearly complete. The production of the crossbows you mentioned has also progressed considerably. Not enough to equip all soldiers yet, but we have 400 new ones. Good. Hamar has worked hard. Logan couldnt help but chuckle when he thought of Hamar tirelessly producing crossbows and directing village construction immediately upon returning from leave. Every time they met, she seemed to curse him with her glare, but at least until a civil war broke out this winter, the plan was to keep things tight. Thanks to her, the foundational military power he had planned was nearly in place. Then. Now, it seems we can undergo a real battle. A real battle? Youll find out. Look forward to it. Kais face was expressionless, wrapped in a sense of unease, but Logan simply smiled faintly. * * * You want to clear the Monster Forest for timber supplies for the town Is this also your idea?Updated from The Monster Wave is bound to occur sooner or later anyway. Since we dont know when the monsters will come rushing out, lets take this opportunity to clear the forest. Do you think the Monster Forest, left untouched by our Houses ancestors for hundreds of years, will be easily logged? Yes. Now that we have sufficient forces. Of course, that includes when the knights have been mobilized. Logan had faith in the repeating crossbows that had already been tested several times against the monsters of the southern forest. The subjugation of the Monster Forest was feasible because he had confidence that even dozens of the lowest-tier monsters could be handled in an instant. And Padric agreed. Hmm. A forest at the base of the mountain range should be easy. The knights need real battle training too. Oh? Then, the inheritance of the Ironblooded Sword The basics have been mastered by all. But practice leads to proficiency. I agree. Only real combat can enhance skills. At the moment the most powerful father-son duo in the domain joined hands in satisfaction, the grueling fate of the MacLaine troops had been scheduled without their knowledge. * * * Is everyone ready?! Yes! Faces drained as if they werent even Force users. Yet unnaturally, they responded robustly with bright smiles. The real fight is more comforting. The knights were reduced to half their previous selves due to the extreme swordsmanship training disguised as drills in recent months. At that moment, all of them shared a single resolve. But. However many low-tier monsters the Monster Forest holds, a scratch earns you three days of personal sparring with me. Understood! Padrics roar momentarily silenced the rowdy knights. What? Some ridiculous This is insane Soft curses began to spill from the mouths of a few heads bowed low. While there were small variations depending on the knights skill, southern mountain ironwood treesguaranteed by Hamar for construction, untouched by human hands, each as thick as a mans torsofell. Such a task would have definitely been impossible for the MacLaine knights of the past. Wow! I cant believe it works Amidst the astonishment of the watching soldiers, the knights themselves erupted into cheers. Having been relentlessly drilled for two months, they freshly realized the power of the Ironblooded Sword, the intermediate-level sword technique focused on forceful strikes. And as they heard the knights cheers, Padric joined in with a small smile and immediately shouted. Move right! Redeploy in horizontal formation! South of MacLaine Castle, half a days distance. A forest possibly a kilometer long started to get trimmed from the edge. Rumble. They had been working for over three hours. As the booming sound of falling trees became familiar and the soldiers began to yawn one by one. Nine golems of about 2 meters in height, and one even larger at over 3 meters, were busily moving the felled trees. Unlike people, the golems were neither intimidated by the loud cries from the animals and monsters within the forest nor slowed down by fear their unwieldy movements bore immense strength as they effortlessly transported the trees to the rear. As Logan was giving a thumbs up to Clayton and his disciples, Shriek! An unpleasant raspy breath followed, and then small humanoid monsters with black horns, only about half the size of an average person, poured out of the forest. Goblins! With the knights shout, the boring ambiance instantly shifted. Low-tier monsters living collectively in the forest. Small but quick, and efficient with small weaponry like daggers and poison darts. But Of all things, the first to come out is Slash! Goblins! Scrape. So boring! Slice. Squeak! The first wave of goblins that rushed out were swiftly dealt with by the knights at the forefront. Kiek! However, with the cries from deeper within the forest came more goblins not confronting the knights directly, but scattering left and right. Formation! Crossbows! Ha! Sweep away the escaping ones! Open wing formation to the left and right! Currently, the goblins scattered from places crowded with people, but if left alone, theyd regroup. And a horde of goblins without a home could deal fatal damage to commoners. Luckily, having anticipated this, the soldiers reacted quickly. Ratatatat. Broken into 100 squads of 12, the soldiers spread to the sides and pursued the goblins. And then, Fire! Following the squad leaders orders, the firing commenced. Ratatat. The bolts fired from the crossbows rained down like streaks of light. Lacking speed to outpace horses or leather tough enough to withstand arrows, these feeble low-tier monsters began to be slaughtered without resistance. In their midst, one particularly large, red-skinned goblin fell under concentrated fire from the soldiers. We got the Hobgoblin! Leave the escaping monsters! Back to base! Without their Hobgoblin leader, the goblins couldnt form a group. Knowing this, the soldiers, following their training, returned to their original formations, leaving the scattering goblins behind. Ha ha ha! See that? I killed two! I got three! This is nothing! I cant believe I was scared of these things. Soldiers exchanged their experiences with flushed faces, comparing their battle exploits. Most were new recruits on their first engagement. The appearance of the goblins provided a welcome kick of energy to soldiers bored of repeated drills. But that was a fleeting moment. Kyao! An eerily different wail echoed, turning their faces to stone. Chapter 58 Chapter 58 With a bone-chilling howl, dozens of wolves with long black horns on their foreheads burst out of the forest, charging toward the center of the knight squadron. These creatures, markedly faster and more than half again as large as ordinary wolves, were classified as lower-middle rank monsters. Although falling into this category meant they were not generally considered a serious threat, facing a pack of them could prove far more dangerous, elevating their threat level significantly. Horned wolves! Form up! The knights response differed from their usual engagements with goblins. The targets of the horned wolves swiftly banded together in groups of three, back to back, to confront the oncoming beasts. Kiieeek! Keeang! Kyaoooh! No matter how ferocious the horned wolves were, they were not a match for a multitude of knights. As a few of the pack were quickly dispatched, spurred by a howl from one of the larger beasts, the remaining wolves bypassed the knights and headed straight for the rear. Unlike the goblins, these creatures showed no fear in the face of over a thousand humans, but the soldiers remained equally undaunted. Deploy the crossbow cavalry! Aye! Fire! The soldiers, tense but obedient, followed their orders. Yet the downpour of bolts failed to play their intended role. Awooouuuu! As the pack leader howled, the barrage of incoming bolts seemed to slow dramatically in the air. Though none changed course erratically, the diminished volley proved too weak to pierce through the thick hide of the horned wolves and landed harmlessly on the ground. In the brief moment that the volley passed, the horned wolves had closed the distance right up to the soldiers formation. Swordsmen, take your positions! Form ranks! Let none through! The faces of the knights, once pallid with dread and tension, now flushed with fervor at Logans loud command. Taaah! Led by Viktor at the forefront, the waiting swordsmen swung their swords and spears in unison. In the background, a pair of red eyes closely watched the scene unfold. Euaahhp! Kyao! With indiscernible cries that were either battle roars or screams of pain, spears and swords were brandished. At the moment Viktors front line clashed with the leader of the horned wolves, the rest of the pack leaped, aiming to breach the soldiers lines. The horned wolves numbered only twenty-one, but the three hundred soldiers struggled to respond effectively to the breach. Euaaak! Crunch. As one soldier was struck by a horn and fumbled his sword in confusion, the sharp teeth of a horned wolf sank into his leg. Despite their comrades cries as he fell, most of the surrounding soldiers were petrified, unable to act. But there were a few who reacted differently. Die, beast! Thwack. Crack! A spear, held by a soldier with not enough strength, failed to fully penetrate the thick hide of the horned wolf, leaving an impact like a club. Yet, it was enough to stagger the beast that had dealt a fatal blow to one of their own. Seeing this, the formerly paralyzed soldiers found their courage and began to wave their weapons again, albeit with pale faces. Similar scenes unfolded elsewhere on the battlefield. Logan intervened only where the bravest soldiers were absent; in other words, where entire groups had been completely subdued by the ferocity of the monsters. Fwssh. Kiee Thud. You. You. You. Everyone else, fall back! Logans menacing presence alone was enough to chase away the beasts and spring the soldiers limbs into action. Logans brow furrowed slightly as he moved to aid the soldiers plunged into crisis. A handful of mid or high-mid-rank monsters were dealt with by the appropriate knight squadron leaders, Heinikel, and Patrick. The majority of middle and lower-rank monsters were managed by the knight squadrons themselves. Ha! Sshk. Keeek! With a forceful cry, Anthony, a mere knight, cleaved a 2-meter-tall werewolf in half with a blow that wouldve once been unthinkable. Thrilling. The swordsmanship he learned through grueling training with the lord, previously only effective on trees, now unleashed its fierce might against monsters, exciting him instead of tiring him out. This thrilling sensation was mutual among his fellow knights. Lets have a consistent flow of these lower-middle-ranks! Mid-ranks are okay too! Man, thats a bit Shut it! We can take em! Roaaar! Kill them all! The knights sword strikes grew sharper as time passed, though the soldiers battles were increasingly laborious. Behind! Be careful! Ugh! Dammit! Move! Goblins and similar kobolds could be managed with crossbow fire alone, but monsters like human werewolves or giant spiders were a different story. Eventually, it came to where even golems used for transporting wood had to form a barrier to ward off approaching monsters for the soldiers. Fighting persisted throughout half a day. Despite the fatigue and injuries, Logan clenched his fist firmly, fueled by what hed observed in the soldiers. Its clear An exceptional sense, especially a tactile one, is close to a talent for the Force. How do I design a test for this? Despite the limited data, he felt he was on to something. Its enough to work with the current soldiers for now. After starting the civil war this winter If the civil war proceeds as expected, MacLaine could use this information to experience a terrifying growth. We can increase knightly strength before the Empire wars begin. A buoyant laugh was uncontrollable. Why are you smiling like that? Ah, its nothing. Now, with sufficient lumber, we must finish MacLaine Town. Spring is a month away. We must be done before the actual development begins. Is it possible? Understood. Hammers expression hinted he had more to say, but his response was positive. Thats really possible? It was just a suggestion, but It seems feasible. The mages lend their strength, and since the dam, laborers are more motivated than ever. With ample food distributed and uniform housing construction, efficiency increases with time. Dont forget the central tower in town. Of course. Hammer sounded reliable, and Logan affirmed. Pushing isnt always the best strategy. He gained a better understanding of how to manage Hammer. Thus, the grand MacLaine Town, predicted to dwarf MacLaine Castle in size, slowly but surely took shape as anticipated. Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Episode 59 Earth Wall! At the soft incantation from Clayton, a 100-meter-long dirt wall rose along the marked boundary of the village. Woooom. Thud. Wowwww! The cheering of the workers filled with admiration at the spectacle. Before their cheers had even ended, the foremen shouted from all around. What are you all doing! Compact the dirt! The earth wall, one meter thick and three meters high, began to shrink in size as the workers shoveled, but it grew denser, eventually forming a solid outer wall with a consistent hardness. Logan bowed politely to Clayton, who was sweating to maintain the spell. Thank you once again for accepting our demanding conditions. His thanks were not merely for the extended collaboration on the construction project beyond contractual obligations. Offering the heart of a fledgling settlement, not firmly established within well-built city walls, to someone wishing to construct a Mage Tower, was unheard of. It could have been taken as an insult, suitable for outrage, but Clayton readily accepted the offer, dismissing all conventional expectations. Lord Logan, you exaggerate. A yearly grant of ten million gold is promised; whether its for a city or a village matters not. Ha-ha. Thank you for thinking so. The heart of the kingdoms largest settlement, even bigger than a city. Quite fascinating. I have no complaints. Claytons words came out with a blurry smile but serious tone, making it clear without much thought that he meant every word. Indeed, the concept of a settlement where large numbers of peasants lived together was new to him. Aside from main cities like Kail, used for trade, the typical model involved the Lords estate and its castle as the central symbol, with villages scattered about for the residents to live their independent lives. Only the Lords retainers, knights, soldiers, and certain essential craftsmen like blacksmiths lived within the castle; the majority lived outside. Building a village larger than a castle, where the territorys residents would all live together, was unheard of. If things proceed as Master Logan plans, this settlement called MacLaine Town will become the central hub of the domain, even surpassing MacLaine Castle and Teslon Castle. Typically, you would build a castle in the middle of a plain like this Why bother? It would be a waste of time. Its enough to make it comfortable for the domains residents to farm and live. Indeed Hm? No, its nothing. The possibility of rebellion rises when many residents are gathered in one place. Common estates often split the population into several villages to minimize this risk. Logan answered simply to this unspoken concern. If we dont exploit the citizens, there wont be any uprising. Who would rebel when theyre promised a good life? Truly remarkable. A warm smile crossed Claytons austere face. His way of thinking is fundamentally different from other nobles. For Logan, it was merely following in the footsteps of the successful policies of the future empire, but to Clayton, Logan was an extraordinary young man. Feeling burdened by the admiration in Logans eyes, Clayton tactfully changed the subject. Regardless of construction or Mage Tower matters, if you ever need anything, let me know. I will provide support as soon as possible. Maintaining a positive relationship with someone as supportive as Logan required reciprocal gestures of good will. However Its unlikely, but if this Town project fails and it becomes a ghost town, please be a bit more attentive to our school. I wouldnt want it to be lonely Haha, just kidding. No laughter? The joke failed to amuse, and the atmosphere turned stiff. Ahem. My apologies. I have no talent for jokes Ah, but seriously, will this earthen wall really be sufficient? If by any chance this place were to be invaded Clayton trailed off, but Logans answer was swift and decisive. Ha-ha, dont worry. There wont be any battles here. A bad day for me to spout off useless worries, I guess. No. Really, there wont be any wars here. I wont allow it. This place will simply remain as the heart of MacLaine. Truly, your concern for the peoples welfare is If Clayton knew Logans true thoughts, he would not have smiled. Before that happens, well make our move against others. Phew Joseph, the smith working at MacLaine Castle, completed another crossbow and smiled with pride. Learning new work at his age, over forty, wasnt easy, but making these new weapons made him feel he was advancing even in middle age, leaving him without complaints. I thought Id be making parts forever. Joseph and five colleagues had been summoned to Dwarf Hamars workshop, and a month ago, they began actively participating in weapons manufacturing. Besides making parts, now they were assembling weaponry. Truthfully, it was an unexpected fortune. Even after this work, as long as they remembered the production process, hunger would no longer worry them. Perhaps I might even strike it rich. But that was still just a dream. Joseph shook off such thoughts of a rosy future and approached Hamar with his finished work. Master Hamar, another one is done. So that should be todays quota Life is enjoy~ Ah, is that so? Put it over there then and take a break. The Dwarf, who had been singing to himself while carving a small piece of metal at his desk, barely glanced up, pointing his toe at the storage area while continuing his meticulous carving. It was amusing to see Hamar stretching out his short legs to point while still carefully working on his craft. Still, making only two a day and resting Feels like Im being paid for doing nothing. Thats alright. As long as you guys together reach our monthly quota of 200 pieces, theres no problem. The responsestill without shifting his gazewas decisive. But still The faster we finish, the more work that devil of a boss will find for us. People need some leisure. He thinks since he doesnt rest, others shouldnt either. Weve got to pace ourselves for better efficiency. Ha-ha. Right, I guess tha Eh?! Laughing, Joseph suddenly felt a firm grip on his shoulder that left him gasping. As he turned, he locked eyes with a person motioning for silence with a finger to their lips, and Joseph froze. Hamar didnt look up as Joseph made strange noises, too absorbed in the vivid memories of his first love, Noir, from two hundred years ago. He couldnt afford to be distracted while carving those beautiful eyes. Should I really be resting during work that needs my best effort? Doing your best isnt just about work. Its about properly pacing yourself to meet deadlines. Right? Ah, so thats why youre not at the Town construction site. Right. I did the design, built some fundamental housing as a modelthat should be enough. I dont need to be there all day. Efficiency is key. But why suddenly cut your words short? Originally verbose Josephs abrupt silence annoyed him, but Hamar, in a good mood recently, decided to let it pass. Wouldnt it finish faster if we helped more rather than resting? Oh, how many times do I have to explain? We just need to meet our deadlines. But theres something off with the way you talk. Youre not using honorifics. Its irritating Oh, my bad. Guess I should have set a tighter schedule. Yeah, my fault. Thats right- Ugh?! Finally sensing something wrong, Hamar bolted upright, which damaged the beautiful eyes of Noir in the carving, but that wasnt what mattered. A chill ran down his spine as he turned his stiff head towards a sense of foreboding. The lord, either supposed to be fighting paperwork at the estate or practicing swordsmanship, stood there with strangely flashing red eyes and twitching cornershis hand cringing as if ready to punch at any second. Ma, Master Why bother coming all the way here? Ha, hahaha. Our dear Hamar, with plump cheeks glowing in health. Seems lifes comfortable these days? He was smiling, yet the sight was terrifying. Im here like a fool, carrying beer and food because I thought you were working hard. What an idiot. Peering behind his lord, Hamar saw barrels of beer and what looked like a barbecued pig. Why hadnt he smelled it sooner? If he had, he couldve at least pretended to be working. Beautiful Noir. Your memory clouded my perception, leading me to Alas. He bowed his head, gripped by a grim premonition. Hey. Dont cry, our efficient master blacksmith. Enjoy yourself some more. Other blacksmiths, take a break and drink up. Todays work is done! Laughing merrily and swinging his shoulder, the red glow between his fingers sent out an intense malice. This month, finish all the crossbows and round up the Town construction. Ill give you one month. Fail, and Swoosh. Watching the lord trace his neck with his thumb, Hamar trembled uncontrollably. Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Proper rest my foot. People must be wrung out to be productive. What? Why such frightening words all of a sudden? Dwain, who had been organizing approved documents, asked with a startled expression. Ah, no. Just absurd occurrences. As Logan ruminated over his feelings of betrayal, the daily life of a certain dwarf in the workshop became increasingly arduous. Although minor variables arose in the crossbow production, overall, there were no significant issues. In fact, the progress had quickened. Hamar, with dark circles under his eyes that had spread across his eyelids, managed to produce crossbows for all soldiers in just a few weeks. As a result, the soldiers training began to gain momentum. Most importantly, the achievement of settling residents from two territories into the newly completed 10,000-household facilities of Maclaine Town, as planned, was the greatest success. Wow! Mom! Is this our house?! Wow! Its huge! Are we really going to live here? Ye-yes, that seems to be the case. How did they? A woman, carrying a baby on her front and back, burst into tears at her childrens words. A wooden two-story house. The awkward layout, being very close to neighboring houses and barely the size of 20 pyeong per floor, was irrelevant. Compared to the leaky straw-roofed houses they had lived in all their lives, it might as well have been a palace. I was worried about how wed survive this winter. This is truly a relief. The tears streaming down her face were those of someone pushed to the brink, now relieved by a ray of hope. But Mom Hmm? What is it, child? Will Dad be able to find our new house? Yes. If our Anna listens to Mom well, eats and grows well, your father will also return safely. Really? For real? Yes. A conversation between a four-year-old sister and her mother. The 12-year-old firstborn, now slightly aware of death, frivolously covered his eyes as he looked to the sky. His mother, seeing this, clutched at her aching heart again. Until a few months ago, she had only thought about dying following her deceased husband. Were given food, a place like this to live, and even land to cultivate Now, she had newfound hope. Thank you. Thank you so much. She bowed again and again, grateful to the nobles far away whom she could neither see nor hear. The resentment toward the nobles who had caused needless wars began to fade a little. The relocated residents, mostly those who had been struggling in the two previous territories, were all satisfied with the new settlement and cheered enthusiastically. Each voice did not carry far, but together, their cheers filled the town, creating an overall bright atmosphere. The very person they were so grateful for could distinctly feel this uplifting mood. Having lots of people around seems to liven things up. Its nice to see. Clayton remarked, and Logan nodded in agreement. But it still needs to grow. I can see more space suitable for houses. Maclaine Town was set to become the central hub for the growing territory. From the top of the Mage Tower, Logan looked down at the town with a bright smile. * * * Now that the village construction is complete, the crossbows will be finished by the end of the month as promised. Good work. Whats wrong, why arent you leaving? Its just that Ah, right. I have to give this to you. Thud. Before the hesitating Hamar, Logan placed down a huge ingot of silver metal. What is this all about? What do you mean? Its mithril. Make some weapons for the knights. They could reclaim that land? I was curious, so I checked. They dug into the mountain to divert water from the Luter River. They dug through a mountain? Madmen, truly. Theyve reclaimed wasteland with that insanity? Yes. Scouts confirm its true. Haha. How did they even think of such a task, let alone afford it? Did Maclaine have the money? Theres a rumor that Thesron had surplus funds, or that the Dukes son made some profitable business deal. There are also rumors of a gold mine strike and even divine money falling from the sky Max Ferretta waved off his subordinates continuation. Whatever outlandish rumors there may be, lets focus on the tangible facts. Reclamation is confirmed, right? Yes, thats correct. And how does this reclaimed land compare to ours? At least three times larger than ours, sir. Hm. Even if yields are less because it was once wasteland, its twice ours. Thats right. Overnight, their neighbor had become rich. To sit back and cheer would be unbecoming of true nobility. At least by the standards he knew. Hm. We cant just leave it Do we have any pretext? Theres no need to create one. Some serfs escaped to their pioneering village. With the excuse of apprehending them, we could enter their territory. At the Marquis question, his subordinate Rihalt hurriedly responded. Oh, serfs of ours, my property? That gives us a legitimate reason. What shall we demand in return? As you wish, either that land or the plains adjacent to Thesron. The only problem is Rihalts voice trailed off, but the Marquis understood him perfectly. Tsk. Alone, it could be risky, could it not? Max Ferretta clicked his tongue, although he didnt seem too worried. Ferrettas forces were incomparable to the trampled Thesron, numbering over 120 knights and nearly 2000 regular soldiers. On top of that, they had two towns with nearly 40,000 permanent residents. He proudly believed his position to be stronger in every aspect than the plains adjacent to Thesron Castle. But. Soto Sylvan. Thats the problem. Thats right. It would be painful to get stabbed in the back. A pain would be a best-case scenario. Max Ferretta chuckled dryly, remembering his northern rival. Although his peer only held one castle, the military force there was not far off from those garrisoned across his two castles. Moreover, that castle now bordered the territory of Maclaine, which once belonged to Thesron. An eternal thorn in his side. Damn, its become troublesome. As much as I became an upper-class knight, Padric would be too much to handle, right? Uh! Subdued by the Marquiss sudden burst of energy, Rihalt paled but nodded. Yes. Padric Maclaine became an upper-class knight 20 years ago. To confront him personally would be problematic. If you act alone against Maclaine, it will cost blood. Then, if Sylvan strikes from behind Yes, I share the sentiment. Good insight, you have. Im honored. While others might have construed this as contempt for a ruler, Max Ferretta was not only ambitious but cautious. Though he believed Maclaine could not have recovered so quickly from its injuries, nor become stronger in just one year, he wanted to be prepared for any slim chance. Contact Sylvan. They charge as high taxes as us. Surely, many have fled from there, too, no? Of course. Its obvious what those rabble think. Ferretta and Sylvan were among the territories in the kingdom with the highest tax rates at 70%. If they lured them in, they could swallow Maclaine with ease. A coalition of two lords. Whether Maclaine gets seized entirely or mostly isnt for them to decide anymore. Max Ferretta felt like the fruitful land was already within his grasp. Going there just because the tax rate is lower How naive. Anyhow, theyre sure to raise the taxes substantially after the land is cultivated. Tsk, tsk, short-sighted fools. Isnt that the limit of commoners? Yes, thats why were the rulers. Well, proceed. Yes! As much as I hate to share the spoils, it cant be helped. A wise choice. Even if Maclaine was intact or had grown stronger, an alliance between the two lords would be impossible to stop. The sudden prosperity of Maclaine was nothing more than a feast laid out before them. At least, thats what everyone in the room believed. Chapter 61 Chapter 61 **Episode 61** Everything is going well, I see. Yes. Responding to his fathers contented smile, Logan answered with a confident expression. Good. How about the soldiers training? Excluding those drafted for public order, we are continuing with high-intensity training. Additionally, we have identified about 300 soldiers with special talents and are training them intensely, without deployment. Are we to understand that theres enough potential among these 300 to become knights? Yes. At least, thats what I believe. Dwayne, who had little interest in knight training, simply clapped his hands with a slightly surprised expression, but Heinckel couldnt hide a look of incredulity as he listened to the conversation between father and son. Under the assumption that the soldiers were faithfully following their training, even if one scoured through the military for ten years like a madman, only about one in a hundred would awaken to their Force and qualify as a knight. Simple calculations implied that among 1,500 soldiers, only about fifteen were likely to become knights. Yet Logan spoke nonchalantly of a number twenty times greater, which was absurd to Heinckel. However, his lord nodded in response with a smile, despite the implausibility of such an answer. If you say so, it must be so. No matter how well the family fared, it seemed almost delusional to Heinckel. While he had much to say, he could not bring himself to speak and instead repeatedly opened and closed his mouth in silence. But the heir apparent did not stop there. We will maintain our current training system and plan to reinforce our soldiers annually. We will also bolster our cavalry and arms every year.Read latest chapters at novelhall.com Only Your Highness! Thats No, why?! I am strictly against such a waste of money in these peaceful times! Before Heinckel could object, Dwayne, who had been smiling, suddenly flared up. Mithril. Its a repeat of the Mithril case. Overspending is a habit. It must be stopped! While Heinckel looked on bewilderedly, fortunately, this time even the lord furrowed his brow. Are you planning for war? Sometimes we must do things we do not wish to, like war. Thats what I have learned. But I never taught you that. Padric forcefully swallowed the words that had risen to his throat. Instead, he pointed out the harsh reality with an icy voice. Our family is in a period of growth. Excessive military expansion could be seen as provocation by neighboring families. Thats correct. Wise words, my lord. Heinckel nodded at those words, and Dwayne gave Logan thumbs up as if to show agreement. Yet, Whether we provoke them or not, were bound to be provoked. Logans bizarre statement bewildered everyone. What? McClain Town has begun operating in earnest and the wasteland has been turned into plains. Sylvan and Pereta, both regions with excessive taxation, have many farmers deserting. Will those greedy wretches sit by idly? Do you think they will attack? Yes. Logans confident response was immediately met with rebuttal. Whether Sylvan or Pereta, they do not take us lightly! With our current military strength alone, we can easily handle one of their domains. Your Highness, if you are not informed, those scoundrels are too busy keeping each other in check. They cannot attack without a proper cause! Heinckel and Dwayne had points of their own. Already committed to a plan, Logan could not retreat. Are you saying that if the two domains combine their power, they can easily defeat us? No, no, thats how it used to be. We have those weapons now They dont know that. And we have more than enough causes already. What? As Logan mentioned a cause, which can be crucial in a war among nobles, everyones gaze turned towards him. Weve taken in quite a lot of refugees. How many of them do you think come from Pereta or Sylvan? If I were them, it seems like a good excuse. The rooms atmosphere chilled swiftly as everyone suddenly became aware of the fact they had overlooked in the development of their domain. If you anticipated such a thing, you shouldve blocked it! Despite Dwayne shouting, Logan remained cool. Why block it? Especially when were short on labor anyway. But that could be a pretext for war Your Highness, dont tell me? You wanted war from the start? As Dwaynes face paled, Padric asked sternly. We will eventually have to confront our adversaries. If they arrogantly give us an excuse, it would be convenient. Logan, with his eyes cast deeply down, did not deny it. Your Highness!! How could this Haah The atmosphere in the office grew icy as they looked at Logan as if he were a madman. Yet, the knights face showed no signs of softening despite Reiharts smooth words. What brings the two viscountcies A missive has already been sent. We must speak to the baron for details A lowly knight dares to block an envoy! Will you be responsible for any consequences? Tch. Reihart, hoping to glean some insights through gentle persuasion, clicked his tongue at Hamills hasty outburst. There was no basis for him to intervene. With a slight grimace, the knight stepped back. Follow me, I shall guide you. Hamills arrogance, seeking defiance, met Reiharts gaze, but there was no need to incite trouble. They followed without protest. Passing the humble gate, they entered a scene unfamiliar to Reihart. Houses and novel establishments, evenly spaced along massive crossroads, captivated their attention despite a slight odor. While not as elegant as renowned cities, it had a unique, raw charm. Most notably, Kahaha, try and catch me! Darn it! Youre it this time! Ive been it twice already, your turn! Kids, these are high-ranking guests. Stay away from there! The peoples brightly lit faces lacked any shadowy corners. The vibrancy uncommon in Sylvan Viscountcy captivated Reihart. It was as though they seemed unusually clean. Marvelous. Some sights did jar the eye. Residents ducking away at the sight of their banners were likely runaways from their domains. Yet their choice made sense; this place seemed genuinely better. Its certainly worth seizing. Reihart swallowed a laugh as he probed the leading knight discreetly. An impressive place, Knight Digrum. It seems superior to many castles. Oh? Ah Indeed. Different from Hamills brusque manner, Digrum offered a faint smile at Reiharts courtly approach. Whoever conceived such an idea, its a splendid endeavor. Intending to buoy his mood with praise, Reihart received an unexpected response. All credit to our Young Lord. What? Our Young Lord conceived the town and managed the wastelands transformation. Huh McClains Young Lord, barely in his twenties, surely? Shocked, he asked more questions, receiving similar replies. Our Young Lord is brilliant, valorous, leading the regions progress Enough. This flattery Annoyed by the endless praise, Reihart had had his fill. The sycophants vigor matched his own experience under a tyrant; yet Reihart refrained from such obsequious conduct out of sight. He resigned himself to silently observing, seeking more accurate information. Meanwhile, Hamills arrogance interrupted the tour. That smell! Whats with these ditches? Why endure such They crossed paths with a narrow channel carrying wastewater while exploring. Dissonant within the tidy village, but not to Reihart. Sewer system?! Recognizing its purpose was a moment of clarity. Ah, you know of it. Yes, its also our Young Lords initiative. While Hamill feigned interest, the knights tone brimmed with pride. Reihart heard it differently, though. Truly exceptional. Yes, indeed. The Young Lord is exceptional. No, you boastfulget ahead in life Tsk tsk. The Young Lord couldnt have devised such a thing. Reihart had never engaged in such bootlicking, not even out of his lords sight. He lamented the knights fervent allegiance but accepted the excellence of the towns systems. Most Granadia Kingdom castles were ancient establishments, complicating the retrofit of sewer systems from the empires major cities over the past century. Even the aware nobility, reluctant to spend wealth, shunned these advancements. Hence, many strongholds were filthy and reeked. Acquainted with administrative studies from the academy, Reihart longed to integrate a wastewater management system above all else. Unfortunat Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Episode 62: Prelude to War Amidst the watchful eyes of the McLain command, including Logan, the envoys boldly proclaimed with an arrogant demeanor. Our Fereta demands the return of the eloped vassals and, as compensation for preventing future occurrences, we claim the Teslon Plains adjacent to the Fereta territory and the newly developed wastelands to the southwest. We, Sylvan, demand dominion over Teslon Castle and the transfer of the northwest part of the newly developed wastelands. Logans predictions were spot on. The envoys had the audacity to utter such ludicrous demands. They wanted an entire castle handed over and half of the newly developed lands. Their claims were no different from an outright threat, essentially challenging McLain to war. What do you think? Logan sent a look that asked whether his predictions werent correct, to which Patrick sighed softly and nodded with a serious expression. The signal descended to Commander Heinke below the platform. With a hardened expression, Heinke stepped forward and shouted loudly. Are Sylvan and Fereta proposing warfare against McLain? Insane! How dare they! Have they lost their minds, declaring such nonsense here?! Simultaneously, 30 knights lined up in front of the hall stepped forward in unison to protest. One of them even hastily drew his sword, and the atmosphere in the hall became deadly in an instant. The envoys hesitated for a moment but soon came forward more confidently than before. There is no rule that permits threatening an envoy, my lord! If you truly do not wish for war, I urge you to withdraw your knights. We are the ones threatened here. When faced with a challenge, how can we refuse? McLain does not fear war. But, contrary to their belief, Patricks attitude was even more resolute. The envoys expressions stiffened at this unexpected response. McLain would not leave a single blade of grass alive. Do you truly wish for such destruction? You must be under the illusion that we will yield under pressure, Baron? The mustached envoy from Sylvan and the fox-like man from Fereta shifted their tone to a more overt threat. The knights standing behind them only slightly widened their eyes but remained seemingly unfazed. It was clear they still believed they held the advantage. Maybe its time to crumble their foundation. Thinking of how enjoyable it would be to see their reactions change, a frosty smile formed on Logans lips. Fugitives fleeing tyranny are not bargaining chips. Father, we have no need for negotiations with these individuals. With a decisive word and step forward, all of McLains knights drew their swords in an instant. Only then did the envoys expressions vastly change. Are you, are you serious about going to war? Are you mad? Do you want to die?! Their roaring was met with only mocking smiles from the McLain knights. The envoys reacted sharply in the face of such ridicule. You, you people Are you out of your mind? Its war if it comes to this! Do you think McLain will survive?! While the Fereta fox hesitated with a stern expression, the mustached man from Sylvan yelled out as if in desperation. At that moment, Logan eagerly responded. Ho-ho? Mad? How brazen you are. Daring to point fingers and hurl insults at this lands lord? Are you in your right mind? No, no, that was you who Logan didnt bother to listen anymore and continued forward. Stop him! Unable to ignore the escalating threat, the envoys guardian knights rushed to the forefront. But Logan was quicker. Instead, he focused on what was currently necessary for himself and for McLain. The crux of the matter is how quickly Sylvan falls. Yes! There was no one who thought this conversation absurd, not the speakers nor any who listened in. Their overflowing confidence accelerated the McLain Knights charge ever faster. When McLains Knights Battalion reached Teslon Castle, nervousness was naturally expected among the soldiers ordered into combat readiness during their regular training. However Regular soldiers, excluding those on duty at McLain Castle, number 1,389. The mercenary corps adds another 313. All are armed and awaiting orders, reported Kai, excitement overtaking any semblance of tension. Youve done well. Until the next orders, they can rest. The stone bolt cavalry that had turned last years territorial wars upside down had now quintupled in strength. With the addition of the father and knights who had attained higher realms by mastering the Blood Iron Sword, their confidence was well justified. Sylvan and Fereta, whichever it is, one of them will easily fall. Of course, battling both didnt seem losing, but there was no need to do so, hence it should not be done. It wasnt merely about minimizing the damage that the war would bring. If we integrate Sylvan and Fereta, we would have five castles in our domain, equating to territories comparable to the border counts. It wasnt necessarily the case that a larger territory guaranteed an increased title, but the moment it happened, both factions of the first and second princes would be desperate to pull McLain to their side. The focus of those central factions must not be drawn here to the southwestern countryside, at least until the civil war. So Logan worked hard to create even a pretext for war. Immersed in these thoughts. there is good news, came a voice. Looking up, Kai still hadnt left the room. Logan had to inquire, driven by curiosity from the look on his face. Hm? Good news? Victor has become a force user. Hes been waiting to report directly to you. Aha! Finally! With an involuntary rise to his feet, Kai sighed softly and opened the door. Although he could guess why that look was on his face, there was no time to give it thought now. Right before the opened door stood a somewhat flushed Victor. Logan sir, I No need for long speeches, show me. His eyes, each a different hue of red and blue, blazed with energy. Then suddenly, a dim grey mist emitted from his figure. A unique force color, not at all inferior to Logans golden hue. Yet, it was also the mark of Victor, the noble slayer from the past life. Ha. Haha. Its true. In just two years The resplendent talent that had risen from mere slavery to a force user in the previous life remained unaltered in this one. Victors growth felt like a signal that all would turn out well, and Logan couldnt hide his joy. Two days after arriving in Teslon, just as Logan started to wonder about the delayed response, the anticipated communication from Sylvan finally arrived. [We express profound regret at the blatant disregard for legitimate protest and the threatening use of force by McLain] Much like McLains previous communication, this lengthy message was full of courtesy and decorative language. But stripping it down to the bare essence: If you dont want war with the Sylvan-Fereta alliance, hand over the escaped vassals, remit ten million gold each in reparations, and give up the Teslon Plains. You have one month. McLain responded immediately and clearly without delaying: [Doubt surrounds the legitimacy of your protest, given the insolence displayed in our territory] Putting the verbiage aside, the core message was: Stop babbling and fight! Right after, a massive cavalry troop numbering nearly 1,800 charged from Teslon Castle towards the northwest. Chapter 63 Chapter 63 A month for the deadline. Theyre quite relaxed, arent they? A deep voice punctuated the loud clatter of horse hooves as a cavalry unit dashed across the fields, reaching Logans ears at the vanguard. They must be talking about the time they need to ally among themselves. Even considering that, it seems a bit long. Especially since Pereta has had an unusually sparse response. By the time we take over Sylvan, Pereta will react. Or they might contact us during the battle. Yes, thats likely. But by then, everything will be too late. Padric turned to glance back, wearing a satisfied smile on his face. The gallant knights leading the charge and the thousand soldiers trailing behind them, weapons in hand, brought smiles to their faces even on the verge of war. With time to spare, Padric naturally took interest in other compelling stories. I heard your slave has become a Force user. Did you foresee this when you brought him in? Yes. Planning to make him a knight? Once we return, I shall do so. Heh, who knew you had such an eye for talent? Fortune was on my side. As Logan smiled and looked back, he saw Victor, still in a soldiers garb, riding at the front of the soldiers line just behind the knights. Though he could appoint him a knight immediately, as he had become a Force user, Logan had decided to delay it a bit longer. Hes still raw. It wouldnt do for him to clash with knights and get ruined too swiftly. Regardless of his consideration, Victors expression was slightly discontented. Since his slave documents had been burned before him, it wasnt an issue of status, but perhaps He wants to fight. With the strong. Logan let out a stealthy chuckle at that thought. He had already prepared a worthy adversary to challenge the boy. Ronian, who was diligently training in Blade Vision at McLain Castle. The two prodigies would doubtlessly become excellent rivals. Ill let you fight to your hearts content later. For now, hold on, kid. True adversity had yet to show even a shadow of itself. The futures greatest weapons were still in need of careful tempering. Forza! Lets go kick the backsides of the Sylvans! For now, it was time to utilize the presents main actors rather than focus on the future. Two from the McLain family, 73 knights, 1,390 soldiers, and 313 mercenaries. Nearly 1,800 cavalry troops, after obtaining ample rest, raced for half a day. Then, they could see the bewildered expressions of Sylvan troops atop the city walls. * * * Come out, Sylvan! Accept my blade! The booming voice shook the air, causing trembling among the soldiers atop the walls nearly a kilometer away. What what is that? Flame banners? Quick, inform the lord! As the soldiers panicked, silver-armored knights appeared as if they had been waiting for the moment. Each one donned armor embossed with a greatsword engulfed in flames. At the forefront, a slightly overweight middle-aged man grimaced with disgust as he looked over the ramparts. McLain, to actually storm in These madmen dare to make light of me! My lord. Let me lead the way. I will stop Padric McLain. Well smash them! All 120 knights of Sylvan are ready! 2,512 soldiers are also ready, since theyve been anticipating their hollow threats. With the recently promoted high-ranking knight and his subordinates confident shouts, the battle lines were drawn. Although McLains forces were unexpectedly numerous, their own troops were vastly superior. Even after receiving magical communications, they hadnt expected the enemy to really show up. But now that they did, it was almost laughable. Callian also became a high-ranking knight. Padric McLain, youre no longer the only one in this territory. As Sylvan seethed with fury, he abruptly steeled his expression as if recalling something. What news from Pereta? No response yet? Silent still. It seems they havent settled internal agreements. My lord. Even if Peretas reinforcements come, it will take half a day. We dont necessarily have to wait No, thats not it. What if Pereta attacks us from behind after weve crushed McLain? Excuse me?! Isnt it strange? McLain rushing in right after a declaration of war sent out immediately after protests, and silent Pereta. Callian, do you think thats normal? Once the distance between the two forces narrowed to 300 meters Fire! A barrage of death rained down upon Sylvans forces like a storm. Screams and clangs of metal filled the air as the front lines of knights, previously lax, now fell beneath the onslaught of arrows, leaving the following cavalry defenseless and wrecked. As their lines fell apart and tangled up, the Sylvan ranks were rapidly devastated. Increase speed! As Callian gritted his teeth and shouted, the knights closed ranks, enhancing their Force to the maximum as they charged. With the leading high-ranking knight, Callian, and the others energetically charging their horses with Force, it seemed that victory was still within grasp. However. Ill kill them. Ill kill them all. As Sylvan knights, powered by fury, approached the McLain frontline Disperse! Following the command from the grey-haired mercenary, McLains cavalry split off left and right, avoiding the knights. Target their soldiers, not the knights! Annoyed by those words, Callian clenched his teeth, but he and the other knights of Sylvan couldnt turn back; McLain knights were now emerging from the center of their own forces. If you have the guts, try this! A red-headed giant bellowed confidently as a red Force blade over two meters long erupted from his sword. Force Blade! Before Callian could contemplate its significance, he instinctively leaped off his horse to evade. The nearly three-meter-long blade of crimson light swung left and right, slicing through knights who had withstood the rain of crossbow bolts, now cut down in swathes. Top tier! With more than seventy knights perfectly halved by one hundred and twenty, screams of despair filled the air. Annihilate the enemy! Padric McLains command roared as McLains knights dismounted and charged towards the still superior numbered Sylvan knights. Every swing contained formidable force that pressed the opposition. It was not just momentum but sheer power from McLains knights overwhelming Sylvans. How How is this possible In the midst of the battlefield, Callian stood with a dazed expression. Henderson, a McLain knight well-known for his strength, reveled in the exhilaration of the battle, swinging his greatsword with gusto. He felt an exhilarating surge of strength flow through him unlike anything hed experienced before. Though his previous encounters with mid-tier monsters during logging missions in the monster forest had been challenging, clashing with knights was incomparable. To think he was pushing back two standard knights, equals to his past self, with his newfound prowess. With each swing, his thrill intensified, strengthening his greatsword more and more. His vastly improved force and heightened sensation had his blade carving ever more precise arcs through the battle. Suddenly. With a scream from the enemy, Henderson sensed his Force grow by more than thirty percent and realized he could harness it even more effectively another thirty percent or more. In this moment, he understood the sensation his seniors had only described in words. Rise up! Hendersons battle cry echoed as he matured into a mid-tier knight in the heat of combat, seeking his next target. Hmm, Henderson too? Watching his subordinates ascend to the next rung mid-battle, Heinkel couldnt help but smile. The lords rigorous training was not in vain. The intense battle felt far from desperate. Sensing his assurance, a Sylvan knight ground his teeth and swung his sword at Heinkel. Lets see how long you keep that smile! The movements of the surrounding knights were on a different level, clearly elite mid-tier knights circling Heinkel, but they were the ones being pushed back. A high-ranking knight! These arent anything like Callians moves Grinning at their despair, Heinkel simply smiled. Mid-tier knights are precious. Perhaps these opponents would be conscripted under his command, and he took care (not to damage them too?) as he handled them with ease. Simultaneously, Heinkel looked around for any ally who might be in danger. Only one enemy, a high-ranking knight, was of any concern. With his sides ultimate weapon rushing towards the castle, he was ready to intervene if necessary. However, Heinkel turned away with a laugh as he saw a head of red hair dart toward the enemy knight. There will be plenty of spoils once these lot are captured. Victory was theirs. A satisfied smile spread across Heinkels face. Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Kwaaang! Damn these creatures! Caliann gritted his teeth as he faced three knights whose defense was seemingly impervious even to him. The refined realm he had barely achieved was of a different caliber, even compared to mid-tier knights. Dealing with three mid-tier knights shouldve been within the norm for him. But now, he could only watch helplessly as these knights blocked his every move, and his subordinates fell one after another. This is ridiculous! Kwaaang! In a burst of force, Caliann managed to push the three knights back with a powerful strike. In that moment, a golden sword cut through the wind and interjected. Leave them to me and help your comrades! With a golden force emanating from his blade, the red-haired warrior cried out as the three knights withdrew without a word. The figure of this red-haired adversary was strikingly similar to the imposing man who, during their first clash, had managed to make Caliann dodge without realizing. Flames sparked in Calianns eyes at the sight of this brat. Are you a whelp of the Macline? Not even an hour into the battle and his side was already showing signs of defeat. Capturing this fellow could buy his allies time to regroup. Clenching his teeth, Caliann swung his force-entwined blade. However Kwaaang! Urgh! What a lackluster high-tier knight. Put some more strength into it! Surely the aura he sensed from the brat was, at best, mid-tier. Yet it was him who got pushed back at the collision. How dare you, a lucky brat! Overwhelmed by a sense of danger and his crumbling pride, Caliann began to release a murderous intent. Good, this is going well. Seeing Caliann emitting killing intent, Logan smiled. A proper enemy high-tier knight. Logan solidified the second form of his divine sword vision, Dan-geum-jam, pounding against the wall of high-tier force users. The wall that seemed easy to cross had been intact for months. At a time when it was maddeningly close to breaking through, facing not his own familys high-tier knights but one from a different region was the most suitable encounter for an epiphany. With his side slowly taking the upper hand on the battlefield, there was no reason not to be thrilled. Come at me! Quaaang! The duel began with a head-on collision devoid of any finesse or technique. Both red and gold forces collided, and the aftermath of the shock was almost equal for both. But even that seemingly even match was enough to disconcert Caliann. A mid-tier knight with the strength of a high-tier? Impossible. The enhancement ratio granted by the force grew exponentially with each higher realm. This must have been due to his own complacency. I wont hold back anymore, you brat! Keep dreaming Clang! Crash! Bang! Boom! Their swords crossed numerous times, skimming armor and flesh alike. After another evenly matched collision, Calianns eyes finally dimmed with a heavy glare. Logan was quite pleased with the change in his opponent. Now youre getting serious. Damn you Not fully understanding the situation but accepting it nonetheless, Caliann acknowledged that in terms of strength and speed, he was not being outmatched by his adversary. How can someone so young What a monster. But physical attributes aside, there was something Caliann knew he couldnt emulate. He extinguished the inferno of anger and jealousy within and gripped his sword calmly. Moved by the urgency, he acknowledged that a hasty attack could spell danger for himself. Crack. Things will be different from now on. With those words spoken in a low voice, his red sword swung out, and simultaneously two swords aimed for both Logans top and bottom. The vivid red blades were too realistic even for Logans senses to distinguish in a moment. But Below! The sword targeting the lower half was undoubtedly real, while the one above seemed merely a floating red blade. Caliann was obliterated, his armor reduced to blood-stained sand scattering in the wind. As the shocking scene drew all nearby eyes Ive captured the enemy commander! Logan shouted with a booming voice that shook the surroundings. Right at that moment Soto Sylvan has been captured! Those who kneel and disarm shall live! All must surrender! His fathers even louder outcry reverberated beyond the castle walls and across the entire battlefield. The impact of those words scattered the attention focused on Logan instantly. When did he get there Logan smirked awkwardly, covered in blood. * * * The battle that ensued half a day after the declaration of war concluded in just a few hours. Moreover, the result was overwhelmingly one-sided, a decisive victory for Macline. Baron Sylvans knight, Caliann, and 42 others deceased. Soldiers, 1,223 deceased. Maclines knight, Pames, and 5 others deceased. Soldiers, 0 deceased. A turnout so favorable, it would be deemed a lie upon hearing it through rumors. Silvan ran, losing his knights swiftly to Padrics capture. When Silvan the baron was taken and a sword threatened his neck, the remaining knights, poised to resist to the end, all surrendered. The MacLine knights occupying Silvan Castle wore faces full of smiles for a reason. We have won. Decisively so. A swelling pride for progress turned into reality. There were sacrifices, but the general ease and laughter on everyones face were well justified. On the contrary, the Silvan family and knights kneeled in plain clothes within the great hall, the situation grim for them. But that concern was not for the conquerors to bear. Soto Sylvan. I offer you a chance. Seated in place of the lord, Padrics voice echoed throughout the great hall, and Soto Sylvan, who suddenly aged a decade in half a day, raised his head with a haggard complexion. Repent for your sins and take the minimum bounty to leave this territory with your family. Already humiliated and kneeling, the defeated were now instructed to apologize. No one would accept this lightly. Such blatant declaration and unwarranted occupation will not be tolerated by the royal court either! For those watching, Sotos desperate outburst elicited nothing but hollow laughter. Just as demonstrated in the previous estate war with Tesron, the royal court held little interest in this rural backwater. Unless it was high treason or a similar major event, they wouldnt care. However, such matters couldnt be voiced publicly, so Padric looked down at the vanquished with a sneer. You insulted and threatened Macline, which possessed a just cause. My actions were merely to protect our sovereignty. Even the royal court will find no fault. Even if the royals overlook this, Count Biphros of the Southwest will not allow it! Especially against Macline! Faced with this claim, Padric tensed. If the downfall of the Macline earldom was once caused by the earls mismanagement, the biggest beneficiary of overturning Macline was Biphros, formerly a vassal of Macline. The fertile Biphros Plains, formerly Macline Plains, elevated Biphros to the position of Lord of the Southwest naturally. Owing to the mediation of the royal court and Maclines barren lands, Biphros didnt enforce vassalage upon the Macline family. But for Macline, the name alone was distasteful. Are you declining the opportunity and choosing death? Padrics tone naturally bore a hint of deadliness. I, I Realizing too late that his own words had sealed his fate, Soto paled. Just Whoosh! Before Soto could muster a defense, his head soared into the air amidst a spray of blood. Ahh! Dad! Honey! The three wives and five daughters of Sotos kneeling family screamed in unison. In honor of the viscounts choice for a dignified death over submission, his end came with the least pain possible. Logan, having just wiped the blood off his sword, bowed indifferently to his father. Good, that was done well. The scene had been preordained, and so Padrics expression remained stoic. They had captured Soto to avoid unnecessary losses, and now they had killed him to sever any lingering hopes of the remaining knights. Even if there were any knights truly loyal to the tyrannical Soto, the coup was to offer a chance for change. If you had bowed from the start, it would have been a bit troublesome. But this worked out well. Regardless of Sotos actions, the outcome was sealed. The choice given was merely a facade for the narratives that would spread, aimed at preventing any hot gossip among the other nobles. Especially Biphros Currently, it was a foe beyond the capacity of the Macline family. For now, they had to momentarily retract for a future leap forward. Chapter 65 Chapter 65 You wretches will fall into ruin as well! Macline! The wives and daughters of Soto Sylvan, cursing with voices filled with evil, were chased out of the domain with some belongings after the calamity. Noblewomen, who lived without a drop of water on their hands their entire lives, now faced a future without husbands and fathers, but their plights were not considered. The focus was to notify the citizens of Sylvan Castle, now part of the new domain, of their new ruler, to reassure the people, and to prepare for the war that lay ahead. However, a week after the conquest of Sylvan, Logan received magical communication from an unexpected source. The Beifros Count? The communication was unforeseen, and its content was essentially a warningthough it came too late. The Sylvan and Pereta, Macline, should cease fighting. As the Lord of the Southwest, I will mediate the war. How dare they claim to be the Lord of the Southwest?! Though Padrics face reddened with anger at this proclamation, reality was reality. Maclines vassals placated their enraged lord as they responded to the Counts communication. Sylvan has already fallen into Maclines hands, and the self-proclaimed Lord Soto Sylvan is dead. It was a rightful retaliation against threats, and Macline has no intention of escalating the war further. Perhaps due to the unexpected turn of events, the Counts response came only days later. The Counts envoy will visit Macline and Pereta for assurance there will be no further escalation, and to convey the intentions of the Beifros Count. The Counts intentions? Though its a bit worrying, the lack of mention of Sylvan probably means they acknowledge our occupation. Well, it seems a bit different than expected, but it looks like it turned out as Logan wanted, barring Peretas silence. In our current situation, what else could happen? What about Testron Castle? With Clayton there, they could hold, should anything happen. Yes, they can hold The war with Sylvan came to an end quickly, but that was because Macline used their maximum strength without looking back. They still had one defeat to conceal at Testron. Managing three castles was no longer as simple as before. Previously, with just Macline and Testron, they could focus most of the forces in Testron and use Macline Castle symbolically. But now, setting aside the fact that Pereta was considered an enemy, the occupation of Sylvan meant a border with Beifros, and they couldnt act as they used to. We must move the center of the domain from Macline Castle to the town. Next to the Mage Tower, weve prepared a residence for the lords family. Summer is approaching, and the Monster Forest has been completely logged. We can leave but a minimum force in Macline without any significant issues. Well station the knights around Macline Town and prepare so they can be dispatched to Testron and Sylvan at any time. I recommend splitting the soldiers for garrison duties. Yes. Thats a good idea. Change was inevitable, and since it was a positive change, decisions were made swiftly. The gains from the war were not only lands. We captured 75 knights? Yes. Besides the 42 who died, subtract three deserters, all are confined in Sylvans prison. There are eight intermediate knights. Hah, thats more than our own knights. Weve certainly become stronger. Indeed. Though the team was convincingly stronger, they didnt dwell on the fact that Soto Sylvans complacency led to an early capture. They simply smiled in harmony with their lord. All of them can be persuaded to switch sides, right? Who would be devoted to Soto Sylvan? I believe its all possible. True loyalty to a tyrant was questionable, and if such a person existed, they werent needed anyhow. Now, with above-average compensation, all under the same king and country, there was ample justification. Who would refuse a stronger lord while maintaining their honor, position, and wealth? Logan was confident that nobody would decline. Perhaps the most surefire method to increase knight numbers was not selecting talented individuals but conquering domains. So overwhelming a victory filled Logan with frivolous thoughts. If only Soto Sylvan acted with more caution, there would have been significant casualties. Fewer knights wouldve been captured, and enemy soldiers wouldve perished. Soldiers might become future knights; they were relatives, friends, lovers of the current citizens. Though overshadowed by the capture of over half the knights, the fact that over a thousand soldiers surrendered alive was also an encouraging outcome. Moreover, our situation may appear to be improving, but its precarious. Far from the kingdoms center, previously uninteresting Macline was now different. Having devoured Testron and Sylvan successively, the current Macline would undoubtedly have caught Beifros attention. With their lands bordering each other, any misstep out of pride could lead to being trampled. We need time. Time to integrate Sylvans knights, to decisively subjugate Pereta, and to reorganize their forces. Time for him to master the Three Forms of the Holy Sword according to his growth, and for the knights to advance as well. The father would know this as well, yet The situation is different from other borderlords in the region. If Beifros uses their position as Lord, others will resist. The state of affairs in Southwest had been quite complicated when Maclines ancestor committed misdeeds four generations ago. Despite quelling the rebellion, Beifros failed to eliminate the old masters blood, and the royal family protected Macline, conserving the lineage. Since then, unlike other borderlords or Lords, Beifros couldnt demand subservience from southwestern nobles. It was unclear what tangled circumstances led to this reality, but Father Padrics view held its own logic. Nonetheless, unbeknownst to him, the situation had slightly changed. Beifros northern neighbors, Percival and Lupfman, have long been under Beifros. This was confirmed during my visit to the capital. Though the confirmation came not from the capital but rather from his past life, it was convincing enough to change his fathers perspective. What?! If theres backlash, it would mainly be Pereta, which, as you know, is currently How can that be? If we resist now, we might be crushed as an example. When did matters deteriorate to this point? Im truly ashamed. I neglected the encroaching threat. Padric slumped as if he lost all his strength, prompting Logan to gently assuage him. You neednt blame yourself. I only learned by chance at the capital. Our familys weakness has caused you to suffer. Im sorry, my son. Essentially, it was acceptance of Logans intent. Considering my skill, there will be no issue. Lets see how lands once owned by our ancestors have changed. And theres certainly something I must verify. As he watched Fathers bitter expression, Logan withheld his final words and simply swallowed them down. * * * Master! Is it true were being sold off to enemy lands?! It seemed the tale from Sylvans grand hall had been distorted as it spread. Not long after returning to Macline Town, Logan encountered Hamar, whose face was full of sweat and urgency, as if he had hastily rushed over. What kind of nonsense is spreading If the master dies! What about our promise? My freedom?! Im not dying! And Im not being sold. Disregard such baseless rumors, would you! But most of the ridiculous rumors about the master have actually been true! Unable to refute the point, Logan was speechless. Anyway, take this with you wherever you go. What is this? I couldnt properly finish the scabbard decoration due to urgency, but its yours, master. I assure you its functional. After placing the sword in his care, Hamar quickly turned and left. What is this Be sure to come back alive! Bang! Without hearing a full response, Hamar stormed out the door and disappeared. Sheesh. Im not marching to my death Amidst exasperation and involuntary laughter, Logans gaze naturally settled on the sword left behind by the dwarf craftsman. Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Sshhhh. The moment he drew the sword Wow From Logans lips, only a single exclamation of admiration escaped. The blade, stretching long and wide in silver, matched perfectly with the cross guard that was about a span in length, along with the flame-shaped pommel. Moreover, the perfect sense of balance that was felt simply by holding it in hand was indescribable. It wasnt enough to say the sword was well-made. It was as if The sword made for me. The length, width, shape, and feel of the blade all fit him just right. It was an incredible sense of unity, like having acquired another arm. This cant be Shwoosh. When he swung the sword using only a snap of his wrist, the freshness of the grip as it sliced through the air felt exhilarating. Despite looking like it should weigh around 5 kg based on its appearance, it felt as if it only weighed about a third of that. A pure mithril sword Mmmm. The pulse of Force he experimented with briefly lent a brighter luminescence to the sword than usual. Within that bright radiance, Logan recalled the dwarf who had recently been scrutinizing him keenly. Youre really extraordinary. Thank you, Hamar It was a sword that one couldnt help but admire, akin to a work of art. As he stored the sword, marveling anew at the contracted dwarfs talent, Thud. A note that had been wedged in the sheath belatedly fell to the ground. Ill take at least half a year off after making weapons for the knights. I will give it my all! Of course, it wont be as good as the main piece. On the day Logan burst into laughter without realizing it, he spent the whole day swinging his sword, enjoying the dance with his new partner. * * * Two weeks had passed since the capture of Sylvan and its incorporation into the Maclaine territory. Its said, a loyal retainer does not serve two masters. If that was an absolute truth, then the knights of Sylvan, who had been prisoners, must all be betrayers, for they all switched lords and switched allegiances within two weeks. Of course, that is if one doesnt take into account the special nature of a territorial conflict. Still, there might be problems eventually. The knights who served a tyrant wont all be reliable. Thats to be expected. Eh? What difference would the ones from Teslon make? Work them to the bone, and they wont have a mind for mischief. I see. Logan scoffed at his fathers response, dismissing his worries. Are you sure youll be okay on your own? Its enemy territory. What if I take servants or knights with me and something happens? Its better to be alone. If Im alone, I have confidence I can escape from anything. Although those were the words of someone with a past life experience as a common knight who managed to evade an empires army for 20 years, they obviously didnt convince. One hand cant compete with two. At least take a few mid-tier knights Even if I take our whole knight order, we cannot win now. Its better to go alone. At least take a servant. Its unbecoming for a noble to be Looking for dignity might kill those I take along. If things go as you plan, that wont happen. Unless youre planning something? I shall return! Logan? Logan!! Thudthudthud. Leaving behind his shouting father, Logan sped away on horseback. I dont plan to cause trouble but it might end up happening. He internally swallowed the excuse he couldnt voice, kicking his horse into full speed.This chapter is updated by It would take two days on foot to cross Sylvan territory from the starting point at Sylvan Castle. The journey from the border of that territory to the heart of Bifrost territory and Bifrost Castle would take three days on foot. Yet, for Logan, who had now reached the realm of an advanced knight and could enhance the horse with Force, that five-day distance could be reduced to less than a day. That was, assuming he paced the horse to allow for ample rest. However, Logan set out, giving himself a full five days. Rather than entering Bifrost Castle too soon, he intended to personally see the state of the surrounding towns and villages, the conditions of the territory, and to indirectly assess the condition of Bifrost, the potential enemy he would have to fight. But the reality was different from Logans expectations and hopes. The lord? A good person, yes. Eh? Of course, I havent met them personally, but taxes are low at least. Haha. While he avoided entering other castles lest he be unnecessarily detained and lose time, the reactions from the different villages where he spent four days were largely the same. At least, it meant Bifrost wasnt practicing tyranny like Sylvan or Fereta. And that meant The sound that shouldnt have come from their clasped hands did. Frons right hand turned pale, and although he clenched his teeth to bear it, his quivering face couldnt be hidden. Oh, my apologies. I thought you wanted to show your strength Pretending to be apologetic, Logan decided to let go, having had his fun. A normal person would recognize their insufficiency here. Clang! Vile! Predictably, Fron drew his sword amid nonsense. Youve taken the bait! Now that Fron had given a pretext, Logan could decapitate him in one fell swoop if necessary. Of course, there was no need for such brutality. A useless enemy is better than a competent ally, so it was better that he stayed alive. Thus. Shick. He merely cut Frons sword in half in one swift move and rested his blade on Frons throat. The silver line that stretched from his waist to Frons neck was, even to his eyes, perfecta reflection of the sunset shining on his new sword. Why do you utter words you cant take responsibility for? As an heir of a territory, why do you not understand your place? As Logans voice dropped, Fron grew even paler. The Bifrost knights hurried to intervene, solidifying their expressions. Meanwhile, the Fereta knights did the opposite and stepped forward. Scoundrel! How dare you threaten our lord! Attack! It seemed both the superiors and subordinates were equally rash. No private disputes are allowed in Bifrosts territories Eh? Before the Bifrost knights could interfere, Sssshhhhkkkk. Logans sword had already simultaneously sliced through the swords of the three rushing knights. Crack. With their bisected swords in hand, the knights, along with others drawn by the noise, stood dumbfounded. Amongst the clamor, Logan deliberately sheathed his sword slowly. He had intentionally not used the Force, relying purely on his swords strength to break his opponents blades. Hamars sword. Named Lux, after the ancient word meaning hope or dawnlight, it possessed a power befitting its name. Any knight would recognize it. A glance at the pristine hilt would confirm the sword was freshly made. Shhrrp. As planned, Hamars diligently forged mithril sword caught everyones attention up until the very end when it returned to its sheath. It doesnt feel like an artifact. Right. I dont sense any magic. But Undoubtedly, it was a remarkable treasure. The thought simultaneously arose not only in the knights who met each others gaze but also in all who witnessed it. Thats an impressive sword. Yes, indeed. Would it be impolite to ask where you obtained such a sword? It doesnt seem ordinary It would be. The avaricious gaze was easily parried by Logans immediate and firm tone. Display the treasure, but not the information behind it. The curiosity would only intensify the spread of rumors, and in time, those words would surely reach the ears of a certain Count known as a collector. And if the Count lived up to their epithet, his understanding of Luxs origins would prevent any reckless actions against Logan. I hadnt intended to show off like this, but its not too bad. He didnt believe his prepared strategies would fail, but it was essential to account for every contingency. This incident served as a form of insurance. Amid the murmuring crowd, Logan smiled slyly, and just then, arrived! A shout from the castle gatekeepers echoed as a distinctive figure appeared through the gates, drawing all eyes upon them. Chapter 67 Chapter 67 The bustling streets and countless crowds visible between the gates of Hwasung were akin to those in the trading city of Kail, no less populous, and in the central region of Harun, no less merchant-filled. Right behind the city gate, the noisy main road seemed to truly showcase that this place was indeed the center of the southwest. However, what really captured the attention of Logan and the Phereta party was a figure standing at the very front, looking in their direction. Amidst ten knights, each bearing the emblem of a rose blossoming within flamesa symbol of the Bifrost familystood the foremost knight. With striking silver hair, even his irises tarnished with a silvery hue, this middle-aged mans cold demeanor matched his pale skin. The Knight of Moonlight, Flantz? someone uttered, recognition flashing. To be greeted by one of the highest-ranking knights personally Is that the legendary Moonknight himself? Being one of only two highest-ranking knights possessed by Bifrost and easily recognizable due to his distinctive appearance, most knights could identify him at a glance. His appearance signaled to all that Bifrost placed great importance on the heirs entourage. Of course, despite the rigid manner of Flantz, which did not seem to be of his own volition, no one protested. To have one of the strongest warriors of the southwest as their guide was an honor that seemed to humble the knights of the party; even Flonz, who had been red-faced until moments ago, was no exception. It is an honor to meet you, Sir Flantz. Pleased to meet you, came the cool response, strikingly different from the eager demeanor they showed when meeting Logan, almost as if they couldnt help but grovel. Logan, however, barely noticed Flonzs antics, his expression furrowing slightly. A highest-ranking knight and two superior ones to greet a pair of countryside nobodies this has gone beyond a mere welcomeits practically an intimidation. Just then, his eyes met with the piercing silver irises that were staring intently at him. Ignoring the blonde head bowing incessantly before him, Logan faced the gaze filled with deep curiosity, not shying away. Seeing Logans unwavering look, the owner of the silver eyes approached him. If on that side stands Phereta, does this side hold the young master of Maclain? I am Logan Maclain, Sir Flantz. How certain. Astonishing. A mid-ranked knight at such an age? Logans greeting triggered an uproar among those nearby. What? The young master himself? Its not just the sword thats exceptional Amidst the murmuring crowd, including the Phereta party, Logan clenched his fist with a sense of triumph. Thats got their attention! From the rank of superior knights onward, a distinct, sharp aura that could be felt only by those of the same rank or higher was normally evidentan aura that could not be concealed. However, having reached the rank of Post Core Third Star, Logan could now control even those subtle waves of energy. If he chose to hide it, he could appear as inconspicuous as a commoner, something his father found astonishingly clever. And that was one of the primary reasons he had decided to journey to Bifrost alone. I can hide my true strength. Realizing that this could extend even to other highest-ranking knights, he couldnt help but be pleased. Thank you. I will strive to make a name for myself, worthy of Sir Flantz, albeit in the distant future. Ho. You should aim higher with that talent. At least to the level of transcendent beings. Anyway, its a pleasure to meet you. The tone used by Flantz was distinctly warmer than that used toward Flonz, and naturally, this was followed by Flonzs grimace and the audible sighs of his companions. After a couple of hours of slowly walking through the bustling streets, the party finally entered into the inner city. Leading the group, Flantz halted in front of a lavish five-story building within the inner city. Although Bifrost was somewhat dismayed to learn that Logan had no attendants accompanying him, fortunately, there was no further trouble. This is Bifrosts guesthouse. The heirs of Percival and Rufman have already arrived. Until the evening party tomorrow, please rest and wait here. Im quite impressed by Bifrost Castle. Id love to go out and explore if thats possible? Certain areas within the inner city are restricted, but with our knights escorting, the rest is certainly accessible. Inform the guesthouse manager. Understood. Faced with an unnecessary gesture, Logan watched as the Count began receiving greets from the others lined around. Percival. Rufman. The heirs from other houses, who appeared to be in their thirties, were interacting with the Count casually as if theyve met not just once. However, it was clear from the Counts focus solely on the heirs that the purpose of the party went beyond mere socialization. This is all within expectation, but Even during their brief exchange, Logan was keenly observing the Count, thus fulfilling another reason he had come to this place, albeit an unwelcome conclusion. He truly is a Fifth Circle magician. Tsk. The Counts mana circle embedded within his heart was incredibly difficult to detect, suggesting that he might be hiding it in some way. This confirmed the rumors Logan had heard in his past life about Count Bifrosts formidable prowess during internal conflicts. In that past life, since the story involved the defeated second princes faction, Logan hadnt paid much attention. But a Fifth Circle magician could accomplish that. A magician of the Fifth Circle was treated as equal in strength to the highest-ranking knights and their effectiveness was magnified in a large-scale war. This hidden power within Bifrost would be enough to counterbalance even the only advantage that Maclain held. Although the information was acquired easier than expected, it wasnt something to lightly dismiss. Theres still a significant gap between our strengths. Not to mention the Count and his two highest-ranking knights. Sigh what to do, what to do As Logan brooded alone, a loud voice called for attention. Ladies and gentlemen, the Count will now address us. Amidst the quieting music and the focused attention of the guests toward the high seat, the Count began to speak. First, let me thank the distinguished guests who gathered here to celebrate my humble birthday. And Considering the scarce presence of nobles from outside the southwest, Logan thought, Inner guests is more like it. Although he couldnt be here personally, I express my endless gratitude and respect to our Second Prince, who has graced us with The Tear of the Sun. Gasps erupted at the Counts words, and seeing the expected reaction, the Count continued with a satisfied smile. For a long time, our Southwest kingdoms nobility has lived apart, unlike other regions. The situation was flowing as Logan had anticipated. Theres no need to explain the complex reasons as you all here understand. Its time we leave fruitless traditions and hollow promises behind and unite. Our likely next heir to the throne, the Second Prince, seeks support from our Southwest! As Logan covered his distaste with a wine glass, the Count suddenly pointed at him, drawing the attention of everyone present. Here we have Logan Maclain, the heir of Maclain house, pivotal to the Southwest strife two hundred years ago. As if on cue, everyone near Logan distanced themselves from him. And then, Logan is an extraordinary young man. He led Maclain to greater glory by winning two recent wars, and has reached the status of a mid-ranked knight at the mere age of 21. Even the highest-ranked knights I know did not achieve as much at his age. This unexpected praise shifted the audiences perspective immediately. Our kingdoms pillars are the Aura users and transcended beings, and this talent is certainly comparable to them. Considering hes still in armor, one can see his dedication to training. Even his recent broken engagement may well stem from over-focusing on training. Amidst the awkward laughter, the Count managed to weave a joke into his speech. I have no intention of intimidating or coercing such a fine talent. I merely wish to make a suggestion. Logan! Yes? The grandfather of the Second Prince, Duke Waltermine, is seeking talents like you. If youre willing, Id happily recommend you as his disciple. What do you say? At the Counts offer, the hall erupted. Chapter 69 Chapter 69 As I am the elder here, I will allow you the first move. No, thank you. I do not wish to hear later that I gained an advantage by starting first.This chapter is updated by I can win without any concessions. If the opponent wasnt foolish, they would understand the meaning behind those words. Being called a genius makes one reckless, it seems. For your sake, I shall teach you that there is a heaven above heaven. Ramon Percivals expression hardened as he drew Ramptons sword. The moment he did, the magic stone set in the hilt of the sword vibrated, casting a subtle glow over his entire body. Wow! Impressive. Is that the beautiful effect of an artifact? While the surrounding spectators were busy admiring, Logan snorted internally. Its not like youre announcing your presence here Perfect for getting killed. The count probably had given him an artifact more for its showy effects than its practicality. Little did they know, but presumably, Rampton had most likely ended up dying in battle, just being a lamp on the battlefield. Ching. Even without any special magic effects, the Lux emitted a faint light the moment it was drawn. To those interested in armor, the inherent beauty of the modest-looking sword was immediately evident. Perfect balance. A blade thats sharp and sturdy. It was as if the sword proved that crafted with its sole purpose in mind, it could indeed be this beautiful. The eyes of treasure collectors and accomplished knights changed immediately, but Ramon Percival did not have the eye to appreciate it. How can you handle an artifact with just a pretty sword like that? Im worried youll later find your weapon inadequate for the defeat. That wont happen, so dont worry about it. At Logans calm answer, Ramons brow twitched. Be careful. Thud. The next moment, Ramons lithe body charged forward like an arrow. His eyes were serious, and the blade he thrust forward was clothed in a glow akin to that of his body. Like an old knight from a tale, gallantly charging forward to restrain evil. The influence of armor played a part, but Ramon, thinking Logan was acting carelessly due to hidden skill, had intentionally made the display dramatic. I should entertain him moderately. Among the spectators were the likes of Moon Knight and Plantz. While it was possible to hide ones vigor, to avoid the eyes of a high-class knight completely required an adequately convincing performance. Kwaaang! Kuh! He let himself wobble just enough. Ssak. Gasp! He let his skin scrape a bit. The end is Agh! He even provided sharp-looking counters now and then. Not bad! Chang! Chang! Chang! Showing a bit of fighting spirit along the way. The final blow seemed to be aided by luck, almost theatrical. Hooh I guess I was lucky. With that, the sword Logan pressed against Ramons neck wavered with a long exhale. Using Poscoeur to raise his metabolic heat and make sweat over his body was his way of placing a perfect period in his performance. However, the opposing actor didnt seem to agree. This, this is a mistake, Count! Its because Im not used to this sword Ramons face turned beet red as he begged, looking not at Logan but at the head of the banquet hall. But then, Enough! Please, give me just one more chance Enough, Ramon. You have disappointed me. Especially with that attitude. Count Bifrosts reaction was chilly, and his gaze towards Ramon turned equally cold. If you feel unjust, you should speak to your opponent. Why are you complaining to me? Or do you want to say that you lost because of the treasure I gifted? No, not at all! I apologize, Your Excellency! Ramon immediately fell to his knees and prostrated himself, leaving Logan, who was the actual opponent in the duel, in an awkward position. Tsk, tsk, all the way to the end Ah, I forgot to cheer for the winner. I apologize for the unsightly scene, Mr. Logan. You won. Thank you, Count. Since my man disrespected you and made a mistake, I will specially open my treasury for you to choose an artifact for yourself. Logan mused over the Counts words and stern expression from the end of the night while he snickered, only to be interrupted by a knock at the door. The Count has commanded my assistance with a report. The attitude of the knight, who seemed to have come unwillingly, was rigid, but Logan found it rather pleasurable. There was another party planned for the evening, but he had no intention of attending. I suppose its a good excuse. Just pick up the artifact and leave. He would have left yesterday had it not been for this. Of course, he wasnt expecting much. The really important items are probably put away. He wondered how things would have played out if the Dukes communication had occurred today instead, but it was a futile thought. He was lucky enough that events had unfolded as he hoped. Shaking his head to rid himself of greed, Logan followed the knight with a light heart. You have one hour to browse. The Count has granted permission for you to take any one item. Please understand you may be subjected to a check when you leave. Understood. A massive stone door guarded by eighteen knights, including three senior knights. At the door, Logan received further instructions, and then ten knights split to each side and began to push with a battle cry. Uaaaah! Haaap! Thoom. The knights shouts accompanied the door as it slowly opened, nay, was pushed. The unexpected security measure took Logan by surprise, unable to close his jaw. Physical strength is required to open the storage room for the artifacts Whose idea was this? The deed took a full minute, and finally, with a heavy noise, the door opened, revealing stairs leading into the depths. However, What? Thats it? The door itself was only about 1m thick. It took ten knights straining to move this? With no magical energy detected, it didnt seem magical He didnt have time to ponder. Please, go in. You have one hour. The door will be closed afterwards. Logan, still filled with questions, left behind the sweat-drenched knights bearing resentful looks to enter. After a short walk down the narrow stone stairs, he came upon a large, well-lit chamber. The sight took him aback; he couldnt help but exclaim. Wow An underground stone chamber as wide as several hundred square meters. The underground chamber, which should have been dark, was brilliantly lit by countless luminous stones embedded in the ceiling. Night-shining stones rare gems that emitted their own light. Just the night-shining stones alone, if sold, would fetch millions of gold. Of course, even without them, the small treasures scattered over the chamber seemed to dwarf that value. About 30 of them? At a glance, about half of the artifacts he saw seemed to be armor or weapons, yet As expected, you cleaned it all out, didnt you? Arranged in sections for armor, weapons, and other items, there were many empty glass cases that once appeared to hold something further back in each section. The leftovers are at best the same level as those at yesterdays party With no guides or explanations, he couldnt even tell what effects the artifacts had. While Count Bifrost outwardly made a grand gesture, Logan couldnt help but find his stinginess quite unsurprising, although not completely incomprehensible. Free artifacts worth at least ten million gold each, not bad. Well, Im thankful. With a delighted heart, Logan began examining the artifacts. Having practiced Poscoeur, his heightened senses allowed him to feel even the finest differences in the quality and magnitude of the magic within the artifacts. He passed over the magically-infused swords and spears for now. He was satisfied with Lux, and at a glance, he couldnt sense any superior power compared to the items presented at the banquet. Logan then turned his attention to the armor, hoping to find something suitable to wear. This ones electric magic? What, to electrocute the wearer as well? This next is fire? Using the armor offensively? Good grief Amid the unimpressive selections, picking a decent item required thought. Finally, Logan narrowed down his choice to three artifacts: An upper body armor barely perceivable in weight, despite its robust hardness. Gauntlets that instantaneously project a shield spell. Greaves that lightened the body and bounced off impacts. He weighed which one to choose while in contemplation. Huh? Swoosh. Focused on examining the artifacts, a faint sensation of Poscoeur seemed drawn to a particular area. Chapter 70 Chapter 70 The direction where the flow of force was heading was not to the parts of the armor they had been searching through until now, but to a collection of various other classified items. Logan followed the force, and upon closer inspection, he realized it was led by a pair of grey metal boots made of an unknown material, lacking any distinctive features. What is this? Logan wondered, feeling no magical power coming from the boots, which seemed obscure enough to doubt if they were artifacts at all. But the moment he picked them up, a subtle vibration transmitted from his fingertips, and he felt an odd sensation. Is something blocked? The boots seemed to continue absorbing the faintly dispersed force, and the vibration was just perceptible enough for someone with his special senses. Maybe Its a jackpot. Filled with vague expectations, Logan immediately infused the boots with his force. As if they were waiting, the boots began to suck in his force. Wooong. Initially, his expectations grew larger as the force was sucked in violently, like a waterfall. However, as it continued to grow intense without any signs of stopping, his face could not help but turn grim. What the!? He hurriedly tried to put the brakes on the force pouring out like an ebbing tide, but the flow created by the boots was too strong. Forcing it might cause internal injuries. He thought it was a jackpot, but it turned out to be a mishapor possibly even a trap. Eek! Logan decided to give it a try, injecting as much force into the boots as possible. He had a mind to destroy the boots outright.Read latest chapters at novelhall.com Only And at the moment Logans expression turned from blue to ashen pale Fzzt. With a sound in his head like something breaking, the boots began to release the force they had absorbed. He felt like he had drunk the water of life just before collapsing from exhaustion. Logan looked at the boots he held with a bewildered expression, What is this? Despite feeling mocked, the powerful force he covertly felt within the boots dissolved his frustration like melting snow. There was no reason to hesitate. Logan immediately tried on the boots. Theyre a bit big, arent they? As soon as he thought that Woong. The boots sucked in his force, rapidly shrinking to fit his feet perfectly. Huh Despite their heavy metallic appearance, they felt weightless. And that moment, Logan intuitively understood the abilities of these boots. Increase in physical agility and reaction speed by 30%. Triple mid-air jumps. Climbing. Size adjustment. Self-repair. It was as if the force that returned to Logan whispered these abilities into his mind. It must be some magic unknown to him. If thats the case At the very least, its an artifact of 4th class or higher. A treasure more outstanding than any other artifact remaining here. Huh Such a big find Just as he was about to cheer Its ten minutes ago. The knights warning call came from outside the passage. Logan, suppressing the laughter that was about to burst, had no choice but to hastily leave the warehouse. Those boots Are you wearing them? Yes. Hmm. Measurement grade: less than 1st class Huh? Are you really okay with this? The knight looked at him as if he was a fool like no other in the world. Please convey my thanks for the Counts grace. Logan sincerely smiled with gratitude. * * * Just a sturdy pair of metal boots So, that guy is still staying in his lane. Receiving the report from his knight, Roger Vipros smiled faintly. Then, a subordinate cautiously asked, Shall we cancel the plan then? No. He must still pay the price for making a fool of me. The faint smile soon held a chill and was directed towards someone absent from the room. Even if that person showed gestures of reconciliation, there was no mercy in Roger Vipros dictionary. A cunning bastard The Swordmaster sent his greetings on his birthday, which was unusual given they seldom interacted. And just so happened that his disciple was there at the event. No matter how he thought about it, he couldnt shake off the feeling that he had been played by the others schemes. A voice tinged with irritation. The leader, disguised, had his voice altered; his subordinates did not seem to bother. A voice certainly heard somewhere before, but there was no time to ponder who it belonged to. A common longsword approacheda sight usual in a bustling metropolis. However, the ferocity embedded within was anything but ordinary. A senior knight! They really did send trackers. The creeping pressure as the distance closed made Logan furrow his brow and swing his blade. Crash! What?! The opponents sword was sent flying and dug into the ground. Logan immediately pursued the stumbling masked man and slashed decisively. They followed all this way. They must be dealt with when the opportunity arises. If the first to charge was a senior knight, the others likely were equal or even stronger. It was essential to reduce their numbers at this opportune moment. But Scrape! Ugh! The hopeful strike disappointingly did not reach its goal. As the sword flew, the off-balance knight simply rolled backward. Logans expression twisted as he missed, then Seize him altogether! Sensing the unusual situation, the enemy leader shouted and apart from himself, the other two masked figures rushed towards Logan. In that instant, a gust of wind arose around Logans body. Clang! Clang! Boom! The explosion echoed through the tranquil night sky. Logan sequentially deflected the senior knights strikes and easily parried the initial masked figures follow-up attack. Three senior knights who would normally have struggled to hold their ground. Matching them evenly was partly due to their restraint, but also thanks to the dramatically altered movement of his body. Definitely impressive. Even amidst a dire situation, Logan couldnt help but admire the Boots of the Wind God once again. A 30% sharper sensation and a 30% more agile body movement. That alone had increased his combat power by more than 1.5 times. Logans already unmatched efficiency in his class had transcended grades with the boots addition. The knights could not help but feel the disparity. Allow us to kill him! We cant manage with just us! The sounds of the masked men echoed urgently through the quiet forest night. The leader, who meant to observe from a distance, saw his struggling subordinates grind their teeth and moved into action. How shameful The allegedly lurking masked figure vanished for a moment and then suddenly emerged behind the chaotic battlefield. Swinging a plain-looking but nearly 2-meter tall sword radiating silvery white force, he made a sweeping horizontal strike aiming for Logans back. Boom! Argh! Logan instinctively parried the incoming strike from behind, which sent him skidding backwards. Seizing the moment, the trio of knights targeted Logan. However Swoosh! Scrape! What in the world! This this guy? Huh! Logans successive direction changes while stepping on thin air left the senior knights attacks cutting nothing but empty space. Hmph! After shaking off the shock, Logan sneered at the leader who had attacked him from behind. It seems the title Knight of Moonlight, Flantz, was earned through surprise attacks. Curse it, for a supreme knight to come down to such dirty work like this. The anger-infused retort caused the dimly moonlit force blade to quiver slightly. Chapter 71 Chapter 71 An artifact that not only conceals ones level but even surpasses it in movement. Huh, young master Logan, youve been hiding some remarkable artifact. The voice wasnt strained or disfigured but crisp and baritone. Moon Knight, Flantz, had given up on hiding his identity. Hadnt he initially refrained from taking the lead because of his unique Force? There was no need for denial now that the silver force blade had been revealed. That artifact can serve as the tuition fee. Is it inside your armor? Huh? Tuition fee? A lesson on the fearsome ways of the world. Teaching a lesson to a noble young master who, with no fear, travels alone only to be robbed on his way home. Are you not ashamed of tarnishing the name of Moon Knight? I was so ashamed that I wanted the lesson to be harsh, but thankfully youve come to me from afar. A murderous intent vibrated in Flantzs voice, unlike before. Surround him, so he cannot escape. With a low command to his subordinates, Flantz immediately moved. Swish. An attack that seemed to claim the previous was mere courtesy, filled with the force to bisect the world at a diagonal. Using his enhanced physical ability, Logan narrowly dodged the blow. Just as he tried to retaliate by diving in. Logan rolled backward, feeling a chilling murderous intent. Swoosh. The space where he had been was cleaved by a chilling sound and the silver glow that vanished. Logan, having narrowly avoided it, broke out in a cold sweat. A whip? Though it passed by in an instant, the elongated silver force blade seemed to have been whipped in a direction unrelated to the swing of the sword. As if to confirm that it wasnt an illusion. The whip-like silver glow occupied the space from all sides, targeting Logans whole body. Crack. Swoosh. Boom! Kugh! To fend off the relentless strikes was burdensome; moreover, the blade of Force extending over 2 meters from the tip of the sword unpredictably lashed like a whip. The swirled motions of the sword and Force sped up, soon creating a phantom-like silver wave that enveloped the surroundings. A festival of silver from the sword rained down from the sky. One of the other masked individuals muttered in awe. Moonlight. Of course, Logan, at the center of the silver wave, was having a harrowing time. His Mid-Pressure Sword had been useless so far. Gritting his teeth, Logan decided to draw upon all his techniques. Ha! Golden light flickered on Logans sword, and soon eight layers of golden waves crashed against the silver waves. Whoa! Roar! The golden wave, although not as intricate as the silver, engulfed the space with a force that pushed everything away. When the gold and silver forces collided making a thunderous sound, dust scattered in all directions. Flash! Through the cloudy dust, a golden line momentarily flashed across the space. What, what was that! Wait. Lord Flantzs Force is unyielding. Even without the enemies voices, Logan also felt it. Hidden within the dust, Logans face paled with despair. Damn it! I cant feel anything. Its a failure. Using the first and second forms of the Divine Sword Techniques, Wave Cutter and Iron Cutter, Logan had exhausted himself. Because of that, he couldnt clearly sense the direction of the killing intent pouring from the front. Ugh! Instinctively, he thrust his sword forward and threw his body back, the best improvisation he could muster at the moment. Bang! Ugh! But that wasnt enough to completely block the attack, and Logan, overwhelmed by the impact, rolled on the ground before barely getting up. Then, among the settling dust, the mask flew off revealing Flantz, his hair, irises, and even his skin flushing slightly red. It seemed that this rush wasnt due to injury, given his emanating presence. That was thrilling. If I had been careless, I would have been killed. Impressive. How did you manage that? Surely, that is not an artifact as well. Could it be the secret technique of the Sword Sage He talks more than I thought. Huff. Cough. Our horses?! Fi-fi-find the captain first! As the senior knights babbled amidst the chaos, it took a bit of time for the dust to settle before they could find their captain. He sat helplessly next to the lengthy, gaping fissure in the ground. Cough. Ive, Ive dodged it. We should have died together. Despite coughing up blood, the highest-class knight kept muttering the same words, unable to look away from the fissure, haunted by the vague terror that one feels when confronted with the unknown. * * * Cough. Thud thud thud. Atop a galloping horse, Logan continued to spit blood. Although he managed to flee by stealing the horses of his enemies, following the conclusion of battle, nothing else could ease his regret. I could have killed him Flantz. He could have finished the enemys top-tier knight. If it werent for the last sword strike that left his insides shaken. He couldnt help feeling the remnants of regret, but in a different perspective, that too was greed. If not for the Boots of Pegasus, I would have died. Plus, because of his injury, Flantzs strength had substantially waned. Thats why it resulted only in internal turmoil. Nonetheless. Next time I will win. Even as a high-tier knight, he could defeat a top-tier knight. Considering the exponential difference in power as one ascends the tiers, this was an impossible feat. Yet, his techniques and treasures were powerful enough to make the impossible happen. Just having that assurance was of immense value. Feeling relieved by this thought, perhaps, Logan couldnt hold onto his fading consciousness any longer. Whiiing. Thump. A shadow tumbled amidst the dust raised by the horse running without its rider. What would have been a severe accident for an ordinary person, for the fallen rider, only a smile lingered on his lips. * * * The McLean territory was thrown into chaos. The Grand Dukes heir, who had departed for Bifrost, returned after two weeks without any message, and in the guise of a beggar, no less. Falling asleep on the horse and tumbling down. Hahaha. While the young master laughed off the absurd excuse, no one dared to question him, excluding one person. Youve abandoned the horse but at least brought back the sword. Could I have just brought back the sword? I took it from them Is this surely Bifrosts doing? Attempting to explain his acquisition of the Boots of Pegasus and to brag, his father interrupted with a somber expression. Yes. I was prepared, but it was dangerous. They seem to hold me in high regard. Having eyes and ears would make it natural. Anyway, Im relieved youre back safe. Probably because of Master Sword Sage rather than me. Logan felt a slightly inflated sense of his fathers pride, but that wasnt important for now. We cant lodge a formal complaint against Bifrost right? Thats right. Just endure it for now. Logan had been attacked by Knight of Moonlight, Flantz, and three senior knights on his way back. If McLean claimed as much, Bifrost would simply dismiss it. Wheres the proof? How could Logan, barely 21, survive an attack by such a formidable force unscathed? Then theyd claim defamation and start an argument. Now was not the time for that. For now, Ive attended the Counts birthday and left with a gift, so it would be difficult for them to pick a fight. Our family lacks strength, and you suffer humiliation. As your father, Im ashamed to face you. There will come a day when I can repay that humiliation. Just do as you have been for me. Very well. I shall. I will not forget this matter. Watching his father grit his teeth and rally himself, Logan smiled inwardly. Yes, this is enough for now. Before the civil war started, while the family continued to build strength, he had more things to do. Ill settle things with those guys first, and next Logans gaze turned toward the northeastern sky, where the capital, Grand, was located.Read latest chapters at novelhall.com Only Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Episode 72 Haap! With a robust yell, a force of a fiery orange hue that differed from the usual red emitted from the tip of his sword, creating two layers of waves that cascaded forward. The range of the energy waves was a mere 2 meters. However, Kwaagwang! Three training dummies made of ironwood were pulverized and scattered like dust, demonstrating the remarkable power of the attack. Haak. Haak. But the look in the eyes of Ronian McLain, the man responsible for that spectacle, was far from satisfied. Staggering slightly, Ronian steadied his breathing and lifted his sword once more. His brothers voice still echoed clearly in his mind. The war will be over soon. Theres no need for you to join in. You still need to hone your skills. Times are uncertain; never let your guard down and train hard. Because of those words, he hadnt been able to participate in the last war. Despite being a Force user and even mastering that incredible secret technique. I cant let my brother treat me like a child forever. Im a McLain too. Im the sword that will protect our family. The image of his brother returning home the day before yesterday, covered in dirt and looking miserable, surfaced in his mind again. He had said he fell off a horse while sleeping, but everyone knew that excuse was nonsensical. Ronian might not understand the specifics, but he could guess the underlying reason. Our family still lacks power He tasted a faint hint of blood as he bit his lip. His brother insisted he was doing well, but Ronian could sense the urgency. At that moment, that repeatedly recited advice was heard from right behind him. Youre training hard, Ronian. Take a break, I have someone to introduce to you, someone who will train with you from today. Brother?! Turning around, he saw his brothers smiling face and next to him stood a boy awkwardly touching a knights armor engraved with a flame emblem. With blue hair, and red and blue heterochromatic eyes. Even more distinctive than the red eyes of McLain, it was impossible not to be drawn to him. Hes recently awakened and has spent some time gathering and adapting to his Force. Since hes the same age as you, youll be good stimuli for each other. Pushed by his brother, the boy took a step forward with an awkward smile and bowed his head. New knight, Victor. The words seemed awkward even as they left his lips, causing a slight blush on his face. Same age, and similar build. Even his height felt slightly shorter than the average 16-year-old. A Force user, though? Ronian was keenly aware of his own exceptional talents. And now to think someone his age was a Force user, and with that distinct appearance, perhaps Is he the one? The one brother brought back, the slave? Yes. He was a slave. I granted him his freedom as promised and even knighted him, so treat him with due respect. Of course. But training together means A duel. What else could it be? Even the composed Ronian was surprised at this. His solo training wasnt without reason. He was far better than the average knight in swordsmanship, and even with force-enhanced intermediate knights, he could compensate for the difference in output with his skills. Hence he trained alone, fearing he might ruin the other knights swordsmanship. If this boys talent in swordsmanship was truly as great as his ability to wield the Force His brother seemed to answer the unspoken question with a smile. Shall we have a light spar to start? Ronian had no reason to refuse. One guys exhausted, and the others still raw, so it seems like the perfect time for a match. Ill intervene if it gets serious, so go all out. Ready, begin! As his brother finished speaking, the awkward boys eyes filled with fighting spirit. The moment Ronian saw the boys unique grey Force, his own grip instinctively tightened. Thump. As the opponents right foot stomped firmly into the ground, a wooden sword seemed to spring forth from behind his fully extended body. Although it felt less powerful than the weapon enhancements of an intermediate knight, the wooden sword bathed in a grey hue was intimidating enough by its force alone. The cruel intent of the sword mirrored a secret technique that had become a McLain knights specialty. Iron Blood Sword! Supposedly inexperienced, but that strike showed no sign of it. Whissh! A gust passed over Ronians slightly lowered head. And then, Ill return the favor. Of course, there seemed to be a slight misunderstanding amidst the envious glances. No. She was filled with gratitude toward the noble master, now Logan, who had changed her and her brothers lives. Even though her brother had become a knight and obtained a house for them to live together, receiving a salary they couldnt even dream of during slavery, Victoria continued as a maid out of more than just gratitude. I cant be a burden to my brother anymore. Victoria vividly remembered. How when they were very young, she was carried on her brothers back as they ran wildly through the mountains escaping. Her brother, barely older than her by four years, always bruised and bloodied because of her, perilously hunting or begging for food. The nights she agonized in fear that her wounded brother might not wake the next morning, how often had that been? Almost glad to be caught by slavers, thinking now he wouldnt have to suffer, only to be proven nave but fortunately finding hope in Logan. No longer tied down by a weak and insignificant sister, her brothers shining future was assured. Thats what the knights meant to Victoria. Im thirteen now. I must do what I can. The thought often brought tears to her eyes, but she held them back. If rumors spread of her crying, her foolish brother would drop everything to rush to her. He might even end up in jail after a reckless stunt. Her brother must not afford that anymore with his current status. I too will become someone useful in this castle. I have to show that I can live even without my brother. It would give her brother the peace of mind to focus on his own path. Thus, Victoria walked energetically toward her duties. However, Im sorry. Its no longer possible. The others are uncomfortable with you being a knights sister. And you are so young The words of the head maid shattered Victorias tender heart. Im truly worthless On her way home, tears inevitably fell. Trying to hide her crying, she wiped her tears with her sleeve and looked up to the sky, but tears would not stop easily. Moreover, Victorias short stature was an issue. Often mistaken for around ten due to her height, she didnt even reach the waist of one of the tallest and most noble people in the castle, a young man with red hair. Hence, her tear-stained heterochromatic red and blue eyes happened to meet a pair of red eyes. Victoria? Whats the matter? Oh, no, Lord Logan. Just got something in my eye. Sniffling. Quickly wiping away tears, she repeatedly bowed her head. Although, the excuse was too flimsy for anyone but a fool to believe. Did someone hassle you? No, thats not it! Or is there something bothering you? Definitely not! Hmm. Well, tell Victor. If theres any trouble No, please! Dont tell my brother! Her pleading voice held Logans steps. I have my own issues to deal with. Not that its necessary. After hearing Victorias plight, Logan silently smiled. Her sentiment was noble, yet also a needless self-reproach. Emotional relationships, let alone interpersonal ones, arent sustained by one-sided giving. Victor, too, had found the will to persevere in harsh life thanks to Victoria. However, such ideas were beyond young Victorias grasp. So, You are too young to determine what you can or cannot do. From now on, try to find your role. By learning various things, someday you will find something that can aid both your brother and yourself. Really? Of course! Right now, bolstering her spirits was enough. Or so he thought until Can I learn to move those dirt puppets with yellow strings like that? If I had a strong puppet like that What? Victoria was pointing toward Gric, Claytons apprentice, busy with a golem at work. The McLain Town was declared complete, yet with many trials and errors, adjustments were numerous. But this sight drew a curious question. Yellow strings? Do you see yellow strings? Tying the golem, well, that dirt puppet and the man? Yes! Could she see that? Chapter 73 Chapter 73 So, youre saying this child has seen the threads of mana? The meaning behind Claytons gaze when he first heard Victorias story was clear. It was as if he was telling an adult not to play a fool with a child, or more bluntly, not to spout nonsense. However, after a few tests, that gaze quickly turned to astonishment. I, I will take care of her training! Such an incredible talent is unheard of! Not even the legendary grand wizards could see mana with their eyes. They boasted about having the highest sensitivity to mana among the magicians they knew. They began to make a fuss, their voice raised to the point of bursting a vein. Logan, expecting a refusal based on her being a girl, was taken aback by the unexpected turn of events. Was her talent really of such caliber? He wondered what chaos would ensue if he claimed he could see mana up close. With that thought, Logan couldnt help but smirk. He then turned to the dazed young girl and spoke again. Victoria. Do you really want to learn magic? If, if it means controlling a giant doll, then yes, I want to learn. Why? Because Watching the hesitating child, Logan waited patiently with a smile. If I have a powerful doll, Ill be able to do much more. The girls desire to find her own way to contribute remained unchanged. Logan nodded, impressed by her spirit yet saddened by her situation. Alright. If thats your wish, its good. Then, Master Clayton, please take care of her. Not at all! It is I who should be thankful! The sight of the formidable middle-aged magician grinning at the young girl wasnt quite fitting, but ultimately, it was a satisfying arrangement for both partiesand for Logan, who watched from the sidelines. A talent worthy of a grand wizard Even if Claytons words were an exaggeration, it seemed undeniable that her talent was rare. Are both siblings geniuses? It was unusual to see two children with unique appearances both possessing prodigious talents in certain fields. Now that things came to this point, Logan was curious to know what kind of lineage they had. But Well, theres no need to know. There were seven years left until the imperial war. Regardless of how much Victoria would grow, the addition of a strong force was not a bad thing. Another hurdle loomed near, and this unexpected good news lightened Logans heart, even if only slightly. * * * After calming down the startled family and vassals and sorting out the matters with siblings Ronian and Victor, Logan declared his intention to head to the capital, Grand. After all, the outcome of the play staged in Bifrost had led him on the path to seek out the Swordmaster. Of course, it was necessary to head to the capital, even without the Swordmasters summons, to witness the flow of this years crucial events. And there was another important reason. As usual, Logan wanted to set out alone, but this time, there was no choice. The Swordmaster wouldnt appreciate it. Take at least a minimum entourage. Even his solid reputation as the established heir couldnt sway this decision. As a result, Logan had to set out on his journey, burdened with unwanted company. Henderson, captain of the 18th unit of the Maclain Knights. It is an honor to accompany you, young master. I shall serve you with all my heart. Henderson declared excitedly, bowing deeply. His enthusiasm was shared by his five subordinate knights, who all bowed in unison. The reality of joining the grand young masters journey away from their lords immediate service was indeed joyful for them. I must seize this opportunity to remain close to the grand young master. That was the only thought occupying Hendersons mind. A prodigy in swordsmanship, capable of defeating a high-ranking knight on his own at the tender age of 21a talent that seemed to come out of legends. And his talent wasnt limited to martial prowess. Once known as a prodigal yet always maintaining composure, he became the savior of the Maclain family when crisis struck. Reversing an unfavorable war into an overwhelmingly victorious march, creating miracles such as transforming wastelands into fertile plains, he was a once-in-a-century genius. How many colleagues had he outcompeted to volunteer for this journey? There were envious remarks about being too conspicuous due to his size, but he believed that it was recognition of his loyalty. Im serving a person who will be remembered as a legend. And the legend will say that the immortal knight Henderson was always by his side With a heart thumping with excitement, his fantasies unfolded with no end in sight. However, after leaving the Maclain territory, the heros first command following more than half a days silence was nothing like what Henderson had expected. Go fetch some firewood. Even though we have servants to do such tasks, why ask the knights? However Wow! Grand is amazing! Unbelievable! Look at that over there! The hubbub that had started even before entering the capital was enough to make Logan regret his decision. The young men were hardly containing their excitement, clearly showing their rural roots. Swooosh! Hey, lady. A true man of the Maclain family, a man among menthis here Henderson, would you like to The inane pick-up lines werent even worthy of a street thug, just a bonus absurdity. Bleagh. Argh, what are you Insane fool. Rein it in a bit! Are you in heat or what? As Logans expression soured, Digrom stepped forward to handle Henderson, who was shamelessly flirting without any sense of embarrassment. Looks like the knights who have only focused on training are a bit rutty. My apologies. Looking for Logans reaction, Digrom added No, its fine. Logans unexpectedly calm response was met with relief. Of course, internal reactions were another story. As soon as we reach the Swordmasters house, Ill make them work to death. They wont have any time to entertain absurd thoughts. The number of maidens scurrying away from this crowd on the capitals streets was nearing a hundred. Rumors sprouted easily in the capital, and with such behavior, scandalous gossip was to be expected. Bearing down his urge to thrash his knights right in the street, Logan drove his steed swiftly. He needed to find the one sane person among this madness. But Maclain special sale! Crazy blowout sale from Imporick!! Our young master has lost his mind! Hes closing down a booming business!! Fire sale! As fiery as the merchants burning heart, chilled and thrilling deals! The supposedly sane person was dancing in a clown outfit, holding up signs with bizarre slogans. Todays a one-time deal! The essential item in the capitals socialite circle, specially chilled for today! Hey there, young master, Ill serve it up cool, just like our uh when did you get here? Crunch. Logans grip tightened involuntarily. * * * But due to the increase in competition, I had no choice but tough. Steady yourself. Find your balance. With Logan on his back, Philip pounded his head against the floor, feeling utterly wronged. Even with increased competitors, Imporick had been ahead in the market. Being ordered to close such a lucrative business, hed simply come up with the best countermeasure he could. He used to laugh it off even when hearing worse nonsense as long as money was being made. How was Philip to predict such a sudden change, he thought, aggrieved. Of course I told you its time to change our image, didnt I? But I never imagined this approach. Listening to that, Philip could only respond. If you gave me a reason, perhaps I couldve His employer was always the same: provide no reasons, just follow orders. Though the outcomes had always been positive thus far, working blindly without clear direction was troublesome. Its not my fault! Ive been treated unfairly! Philip felt a need to fix this flawed work structure. I need to make this clear. Resolving himself, he began to speak with conviction. I shall I said Ill make you more money, so dont worry about Imporicks bonus, did I? I will take extra care from now on! What did a work structure matter? Money was what counted. Alright, thats enough. Stand up. And repeat what you were told to remember. At that, Philips expression hardened a touch. He was about to delve into a topic that weighed heavy by mere thought. After bracing himself, Philip cautiously began. Despite your guidance, no bad news has come from the royal court. However, given the Kings age, the noble factions supporting the claimant princes have intensified their conflicts, and at the recent council meeting His narrative would continue for quite some time. Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Episode 74 Is that all? Theres worse. What could be worse? I wondered what could be worse than the high nobles fighting at the state council meeting. The trouble began when 1st Prince faction member Falun Davis was promoted to Finance Minister, which led 2nd Prince faction rival, Larry Cret, to expose Faluns corruption to the king. Count Davis does not suit the role of the incorruptible Finance Minister! Then Falun exposed Larrys corruption, and what followed was a vicious cycle of mutual accusations. Ironically, during the process, it was revealed that many nobles from both the 1st and 2nd Prince factions were implicated in the corruption. Both parties promptly withdrew their accusations, exchanging apologies as if it were merely a joke, destroying the evidence as well. It was as if they had mocked the royal family in the name of factional fighting. Idiots. And the royal family just let this slide? What can they do? They lack power. At least it seems the king is benefiting somewhat from the competition between the two groups. It seems like not a bad move for the royal family. That is one way to see it. Upon reflection, Roger Bifrosts behavior could be interpreted in the same light. I confirmed that there were no immediate issues with the king, but it didnt exactly feel like good news. No matter what, the road ahead felt daunting. Of all things, the reasonably decent 3rd Prince is the one without power. Thats the problem. Logan sighed in dismay. The current king, in his youth, had no heirs; as he approached the age of forty, at the nobles urging, he took several concubines, which is where the problems started. It seemed as though the heavens heard the desires of two dukes to solidify their power by producing a royal heir, as the daughters they had placed as concubines each gave birth to sons around the same time. This signaled the stirrings of future turmoil, and nearly a decade later, 19 years ago, the queen conceived past the age of forty and gave birth to the 3rd Prince. He was a legitimate child of the queen with no external family influence. It was imaginable to anyone that his birth was not exactly celebrated. Moreover, the talents and disposition the 3rd Prince exhibited as he grew led some to believe he might be the reincarnation of the founding king. And this was in stark contrast to his hot-headed, arrogant older brothers, who alternately caused trouble yearly. No wonder rumors started that the 3rd Prince was the true heir to the throne. The king did favor the 3rd Prince, but the two dukesthe external relatives of the 1st and 2nd princeswould not let him be. They found every excuse to impede his rise to power. Even the king tried to support the 3rd Prince, but there were limits to his influence. Perhaps things would have been different if the king had lived longer, but with the kings sudden death just before the 3rd Prince reached adulthood, a civil war erupted. For the 3rd Prince, the worst scenarios unfolded consecutively. The 1st Prince was backed by his grandfather, Duke Juan Douglas, a 6th circle magician. The 2nd Prince rode on the might of the largest noble in the kingdom and his grandfather, Duke Yordan Valtermine, the kingdoms youngest hero. Ultimately, the 3rd Prince, unable to compete with either, was the first on the list for purging when By the previous kings will, should you promise to preserve the life of the 3rd Prince, I shall become the sword of the new king. With the declaration of a neutral noble, coveted by both major factions, the 3rd Prince barely managed to save his life. Though he would be confined to the palace for life, never permitted outside his room. And so, through the civil war, the 1st Prince and Duke Juan Douglas ascended the throne, purging all opposing nobles and weakening the country to its foundation. Five years later, when the empire waged war, they continued ruining the nation with their tyranny. Even during the war, the king exploited Ronyan recklessly, failing to protect his own lineage, and ultimately abandoning Gran as a shield while he fled. Ill never let that man become king. There was no way he could allow the history of his past life to repeat itself. Somehow, he needed to twist the current flow of events. The 2nd Prince isnt much better than the 1st. If anyone is to become king, it must be the 3rd Prince. It was a difficult path, but one that had to be taken. He had to quickly put an end to the devastating three-year war incited by the factions of the 1st and 2nd princes. Many things had to be done to achieve both goals. Of course, he had plans in mind Its going to be an incredibly tough journey. Yes? Nevermind, youve worked hard. Wrap up things in Imporik as soon as possible and come to the Swordmasters residence. Ill be staying there for a while. Yes? The first sight greeting him was a radiant blond middle-aged man with a beaming smile and a full-bellied noblewoman standing by his side. Both looked radiantly happy, especially the man who looked closer to middle age than seventy, seemingly bursting with vitality compared to when Logan about saw him last. Its a pleasure to see you well after so long. Logan bowed respectfully, but the first to respond was not the Swordmaster, but his wife. So youre Prince Logan. Ive heard a lot from my husband. We owe you a great deal. The duchess, with her tender and warm impression, blushed ever so slightly. Ive heard shes close to forty, yet her bashful demeanor seemed as youthful as a young girls. It is I who am honored to meet you, Madam. Indeed, you are as beautiful as I had heard. Now I understand why Master has spoken so highly of you. Oh my, really? Looking at her husband in disbelief, he retorted with a flushed face, Dont start with nonsense the moment we meet! If I hadnt acted, you wouldnt have bothered to come, you heartless fellow. Come now, I would have visited regardless. Perhaps not right now, though. As the master and apprentice exchanged glares momentarily, the wife became puzzled. Then, almost in unison, they both burst into laughter. Haha, truly, what was Rogers face like? You should have been there. It was priceless. Hahaha. Their second face-to-face meeting, an association formed through one-sided magi-phone communication a deep connection had been forged, independent of time spent together, through significant shared experiences. Anyway, I again congratulate you on your coming heir. Oh, have you not settled on the childs gender yet? Well It doesnt matter. Boy or girl, its the precious child who has healed our regret. Well raise them with love. The Swordmaster soothed his wifes hand, beaming contentedly. A difficult sentiment in a society that fiercely favored sons, especially for a noble in the Grandia kingdom. Yet there was genuine warmth in his smile, and his wife looked nothing but happy. This is good. The act, although meant for his own ends, had yielded unexpectedly positive results, bringing a strange sense of satisfaction. Ultimately, is everything the same? His own goal was to save his family and preserve their legacy. Fulfilling that alone would increase the likelihood that the citizens of this kingdom would be happier than in his previous life, where they were sold into slavery and wandered as refugees. A newfound perspective, the modest epiphany, involuntarily brought a grin to his face. The joyful countenance of the Swordmaster and his wife seemed to whisper that Logan was on the right path and encouraged him to maintain that course. Your views are indeed unique, Master. Admirable. Oh, stop it with the flattery. A guy whose skills have improved rapidly but whose manners degrade as he ascends. If you truly aim for higher mastery, align your behavior with your ambition. Keep your words in check. The rush of hopeful sentiment was fleeting, as the Swordmasters subsequent advice stung a bit. Its in that vein that theres something Id like to ask of you. Yes? By all means, tell me, Madam. Our unborn child would you name the child? Excuse me?! Caught off-guard, Logans eyes widened in surprise. My wife and I have discussed this for a long time. Since youre responsible for it all, we thought youd best to open the childs fate too. You wouldnt refuse, would you? In the culture of Grandia, the act of naming was akin to opening ones destiny. There was a belief among the people of the kingdom that a name held power over the life and fortune of the child. Because the act of naming was regarded with such significance, nobles would immediately seek distinguished individuals to name their child upon birth, even organizing a naming ceremony, known as Naming Feast. Now they were entrusting Logan with such a crucial task? Even if it was thanks to Logan that the child was to be born (?) in the first place, essentially it was a gift no less. A gift that would elevate Logans status in the social circles. Although burdensome, there was no reason to decline. Of course. Logans grave expression brought relief to the couples faces. Thank you. Now go and rest. I told you theres no need to come out. But its only proper manners when were asking Favors ultimately lead to reciprocation Ah, Im clearly not much of a talker. Lets simply show it through actions. Excuse me? In this short time, how did you manage to improve so much? Im utterly curious. Show me your skills first. Taken aback by the Swordmasters sudden challenge, Logan answered warmly. Yes! Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Logan was eager to test his limits and see the extent of his growth, as well as the strength of the opponents he could facea perfect sparring partner to challenge without reservation. The Swordmaster, against whom his every attack was perfectly blocked and countered, served just this purpose. Logan put on full display the potential he had nurtured thus far, yet as time wore on, the once smiling Swordmasters expression grew increasingly stern. Clash! Despite the swords colliding head-on, Logan was the one sent reeling each time. After over thirty exchangesmost of which the Swordmaster had gracefully evaded or precisely targeted weaknesseshe began to exert force for the first time. As Logan readied himself to rush in again, the Swordmaster halted him with an upheld palm. What are you doing now? Huh? Youre not telling me this is your best, are you? No, its not. Is that so? Then lets see what your best truly looks like. Logans expression tensed at the Swordmasters ominous tone. It was their first formal sparring since he had become an official disciple, and he didnt want to start by disappointing his Master. Determined to prove himself, despite his wavering confidence, Logan decided to unleash the best moves he could perform. Woong! Ha! Kwaahh! Eight layers of golden waves surged toward the Swordmaster in synchronization with Logans shout. And before the waves even dispersed, a beam of light streaked straight through spacea technique that had previously inflicted a serious injury on Knight Plants of Moonlight. Confident of finally seeing surprise on his Masters face, Logan instead found himself face-to-face with the Swordmaster, a cold blade at his throat. To be struck twice and fallis that what you intend? Snap! Cough! The Swordmasters sword, after unleashing a feint, ruthlessly struck Logans faltering legs. A common training sword felt like a heavy mace to him. Get up. Again! Excuse me? Again! Spurred by the terse shout, Logan reflexively stood up. His posture wavered, and his legs still shook, but the imposing aura that overcame him caused an automatic response. You dont pour out Force in a mindless attack, do you? Thats not your best. As the Sword of Vision sank to foolishness, Logan wore a dazed look. What do you mean? Show me your best swordsmanship, thats what I mean! The light brush of the swords tip exuded an intense killing intent. Dont disappoint me further, Logan. Paling in the face of the change in the Swordmasters demeanor, Logan gritted his teeth and raised his sword again, drawing upon his last vestiges of strength, speed, and power. But. Taaaang! Youve somewhat shed your bad habits. A comment utterly incomprehensible came with the cessation of the Swordmasters reprimands, and Logans scattered thoughts began to coalesce once more. Ghh. Consciousness returned, accompanied primarily by an excruciating pain throbbing throughout his body. He barely understood how he had moved moments before. Logan. Ugh And at the voice of his tormentor, despite his agony. Our meeting was more beneficial than you were initially on the receiving end, worse than when we first met. Your swordsmanship has stagnated, perhaps even regressed. Instead of honing a brilliant gem, it feels like its been smeared in mud. His masters scathing words sharply awakened him. What do you mean?! Have you practiced your swordsmanship at all? Just how did you manage to raise your state of enlightenment? Basic principles have crumbled. ?! Is piling on special techniques and Force your idea of powerful swordsmanship? Do you think thats what makes you stronger? Recalling his recent fixation with the Divine Swords secrets, a chilling realization gripped Logans heart. Grunt. Once more Hmm? Please, once again. The firm determination in Logans eyes, though painful, urged his body to rise. Ill refine my abilities from the basics. The pulsing core of Force within him felt clearer than ever. Logan fainted outside the training ground, and the gravity of his condition was such that the knights who found him immediately sought a physician. But the Swordmaster stopped them. Swordsmanship is learned through the body. It will engrave itself more the harder it is. Wont he die if we leave him? The knights argued with their eyes, but the Swordmaster was unyielding. Reluctantly, the knights carried the unconscious Logan away, pity in their gazes. Luis watched the whole scene unfold with an inscrutable smile before addressing the Swordmaster. He seems to have taken your fancy? Hmph. Wastes talent, whats to like Despite the terse retort, a faint smile lingered on the Swordmasters lips. Still, I do like his tenacity. The belated praise caught Luis off guard. Chapter 76 Chapter 76 As Henderson burst out of his newly assigned room immediately after unpacking, his heart was pounding so fiercely that he couldnt stand still. He wondered if his temperament was too fiery, but he settled that thought quickly with a slam of the door. Ugh. What now, team leader? You too? Whats up? Were all the same, arent we? Members of Team 18 who had similarly kicked their door open, looked at each other and shared a sheepish laugh. Theres no way to hold back once youve seen themthe knights with the eagle emblem. Those words came from Digrom, the deputy team leader, which Henderson hadnt expected but welcomed. Not just them, any knight would feel the same way. I want to test myself against the Esperanza Knight Order. Whenever the best knights of Grandia were mentioned, the Esperanza Knight Order always came to mind first. Another of the three great orders, the Royal Knights, served only within the palace, while the Valtermayn Knight Order was known more for its size than skill. But what truly spurred their competitive spirit was, The knights personally trained by that Sword Master. The countrys finest swordsman, idolized by any knight who bore a sword. The Esperanza Knight Order, taught by the Sword Master himself. How could anyone not be curious about their abilities? Lets go. Show them the strength of the Maclain knights. Leading the way, Hendersons eyes blazed with passion, even more so than when he first saw the refined ladies upon entering the capital. Sorry, but were only average knights at the middle ranks. It would be somewhat unfair for us to spar with the others unless you want to try sparring with the apprentice knights? However, a knight clad in armor bearing the eagle emblem deflated Henderson and his teams eagerness with just a single comment. The lower-ranked Force users are just about learning swordsmanship for the first time. By our standards. Within the Maclain, or most knight orders for that matter, a team leader level middle-ranked knight was but an average knight in the Esperanza Knight Order. Two hundred middle-ranked knights, forty high-ranked knights, and two top-ranked knights. The true might of the renowned but mysterious Esperanza Knight Order was astounding. Our lord used to be a high-ranked knight until a couple of years ago, and he was unmatched in our region. But whats this mess, damn. But having come all this way, he couldnt just back down. Alright. The team leader of the Maclain Knight Orders 18th team, Henderson, requests a spar. Accepted. Though their pride was wounded, Henderson managed a better-than-expected result against an Esperanza knight in the ensuing spar. It was a decent outcome, but Henderson couldnt help but feel something was off. Damn. Maybe I should try sparring with the apprentice knights? Theyre still just kids. They wont even accept you as an apprentice if you havent awakened your Force by your twenties, they say. Really? Even so, that would be a blow to my pride Does pride feed us? Ignoring the comments of his peers, Henderson walked on, a perplexed expression on his face. The spar with the Esperanza knight, who practiced a style of swordsmanship far different from his own, was enlightening, just at the mere thought of reviewing it. However Team leader. Are you sure that knight did his best? The swordplay was lacking. That must be the case. Which is why its odd. Digroms keen insight, being at the cusp of ascending from the lower-ranked knights to the mid-ranks, was accurate. The average-level Esperanza knight he faced, seemingly around his age, had demonstrated a noticeably lower level of proficiency with the Iron Blood Sword compared to what he knew of the Maclains teachings from the Sword Master. Why dont we all try sparring with the apprentice knights from tomorrow?Updated from Ugh. I guess putting on airs here doesnt really suit us, does it? Yeah. Lets do that. Even if we face disgrace. Henderson and Digrom exchanged puzzled looks, lost in thought. They didnt discuss it, but their thoughts were the same. Perhaps the Iron Blood Sword that Lord Logan has obtained didnt come from the Sword Master after all. It couldnt have been invented by the Grand Duke Where did he get it from? Although their thoughts diverged, the conclusion was clear. Their future lord had provided the Maclain lineage with a sword technique superior to that of the Esperanza ducal household. The two knights expectations of their future leader grew ever so slightly. * * * Logans official reason for coming to the capital was to meet his mentor, the Sword Master, and remain until a successor was named. However, there was also a genuine motive for his presence, and that required building trust with his mentor first. Objectively, too, she was surely a beauty. Yes. Youre still quite the catch, my dear daughter. The recommendation came from none other than His Excellency Duke Felix Esperanza himself. Esperanza? You mean the Sword Masters family? Her face showed a hint of color, but knowing it wasnt for the prospect of marriage, the count felt a deeper bitterness. Still, he was glad she showed any interest at all. Yes. Hes the Sword Masters student, in fact. A student of the Sword Master? He took a student? Yes. Its not widely known yet, but hes soon to be celebrated talent. But I wonder if he can match you Roberts swallowed his genuine emotions as he sensed his daughters growing anticipation. Shed always been bold; hed thought an interest in swordsmanship would pass as it was a difficult endeavor even for adult men. When she found it enjoyable, he laughed it off as her unique charm until the day she awoke her Force at twelve and proclaimed her desire to become a knight. How can a girl become a knight? Ruin our 300-year-old family history, will you? He still vividly recalled how his own father, the robust Earl Floyd of the time, had bellowed as his health faded. And when at fifteen, shed beaten up an older fianc to the point of calling off the engagement, her father had collapsed, followed by the familys severe consequence of having assaulted the grandson of the mighty Force-user Duke Valtermayn. From then on, Eileens sword practice was strictly forbidden. Yet two years later, she managed to prove her worth against a fully qualified knight suitor with a one-sided thrashing. I have no interest in marriage! As she publicly declared her stance, Earl Roberts gave up. A maiden who could best knights was now branded with a nickname that stopped any further suitors. Why wouldnt she just live like other women? Roberts fumed at the rigidity, yet she wouldnt budge an inch. So this opportunity was one he could not miss. The duke assures hes an exceptional talent. Perhaps he could manage Eileen. Maybe even break her. He didnt wish unhappiness upon her; he wanted her to experience normal joys. And in that, the earl held a conviction. No man can resist my daughter. Her healthy and slim figure from sword practice. Her beauty reminiscent of the capitals once-famed woman, her clear facial features, and her red hair shimmering like silk surely any average young man would find irresistible. Being the Sword Masters student piques my curiosity. Good. Keep interested. Hopefully in more than just swordplay. Just dont! Use violence this time! Understand?! Still, her response was lukewarm. If he behaves. Only the fathers despair grew blacker. * * * Eileen Floyd? The sight of the young woman with matching red hair and eyes left a unique impression on the well-put-together young man. Eileen had seen countless men flustered at their first meeting. Most were worthless. With your awakened Force, youll bear strong children. She regretted not hitting the foolish Valtermayn heir harder for those words. How strong can a woman with Force be? Ill handle you with one hand. Oh, you may use a weapon. Beating such a fool single-handedly was justified, though others thought otherwise, such as those proposing to magically seal her Force and force her to live quietly. Idiotic men, intent on looks alone. This one would be no different, she presumed, as her slight expectancy for the Sword Masters disciple waned. But she had to follow basic courtesy. Pleased to meet you. Logan Maclain. With flowing red hair complemented by a light cream evening gown adorned with a sparkling necklace, the green-eyed beauty was stunning. However, Logan wasnt shaken by her looks but by her Power, which was so potent for an eighteen-year-old. And he realized there had been rumors about the Floydes during the three-year interior conflict. The downfall of the Floyde estate and the rise of the Steel Rose, Eileen Floyde one of the promising talents lost during that tumultuous time. Now she stood before him, an unexpected encounter. Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Count Floyds household was a descendant of a war-hero founding noble with a fairly large territory near the capital. In my previous life, it had remained a neutral force until the civil war had escalated, and for some reason, joined the Second Princes faction, thus walking the path towards its downfall. As the war turned in favor of the First Princes faction toward its end, the Floyd family was made an example of and was wiped out by the other nobles, who were watching and waiting for an opportunity. And at its last stand, there was an incredible rumor that the familys young lady, barely of age, had barricaded the inner fortress door and cut down a hundred knights. Eileen Floyd, a female knight born in the wrong era, and even the wrong country. Given Grandia Kingdoms views on the status of women, her story became even more infamous. Her end, after the civil war, became a song spread through the lips of poets and bards across the kingdom. A variety of stories had been created and spread about her. Of course, most of these stories were tragic love tales based on her. Yet, her last moments undoubtedly shocked the people of Grandia. And Logan was now witnessing with his own eyes that the rumors of her previous life were not entirely without merit. Considering her young age, the level she had reached was not easily achieved. Furthermore, considering the difficult circumstances for a noble lady to dedicate herself to swordsmanship training She might have a talent not inferior to Rhonian or Victor. Logan had come to this engagement meeting expecting to pass the time and then leave, but unexpectedly he had come across a real talent. Curiosity and regret swirled in Logans eyes. Theres only a few months left until the civil war restarts. An engagement is meaningless. If it were marriage instead of an engagement, he could use it as a pretext to tie this talent to the Maclaine family. However. Considering they had just met, planning a marriage in just a few months was an impossible tale within the nobility of Grandia. I dont have any particular talent for seducing women. There was no immediate way to bring this talented lady into the Maclaine family. Such a pity. Excuse me? Oh, no, my apologies, Lady. Just talking to myself sorry. Its alright. An awkward silence weighed heavily upon them. Hmm, maybe we could start with a cup of tea Ah, yes, that would be good Forced conversation attempts continued, but the silence lingered. Finally, Logan sighed and spoke. It seems like you didnt really want to be here either, Lady. Excuse me? Since Im in the same situation, shall we come to an agreement and leave this place? Her expression changed subtly at his words. Youre suggesting we dont waste any more of our meaningless time? Yes, thats right. Hmm. Then, how about we make the time meaningful? Excuse me? The sudden shift from understanding to interest took Logan by surprise. It was as if she was pleased by the idea of not wasting time. It also felt as if she was proposing this with the intention of enticing him in return. If that was the case, there might be a sliver of possibility. What do you mean by meaningful time? Thump, thump. Hiding his anticipation, Logan looked at Eileen. I hear youre a disciple of the Sword Saint. Would you be willing to spar with me? Excuse me? Caught off-guard by her unexpected proposal, Logan could only chuckle inwardly. The fact that I cant gauge your level even knowing youre a student of the Sword Saint leads me to think you must be more skilled than I am. Would a spar be troublesome for you? The proposition was unforeseen, but that was what made it fresh and interesting. Looking at the eagerness in Eileens expression, Logan nodded with a smile. Very well. A sparring match with someone of your young age and talent is also a welcome challenge for me. * * * Mistress! Laila, the maid who had been taking care of Eileen for a lifetime, was anxiously tugging at her sleeves. Startled, Eileen turned her head towards Logan, who was a little ahead. Fortunately, he didnt seem to overhear. Keep your voice down! He might hear you! Argh, thats not the problem, Mistress! The Count specifically ordered you not to do this. Why are you acting this way? I cant handle this. Its different now! This is an official spar. Laila, dont you trust me? Eileen was assertive, but Laila was adamant. I cant trust you. How am I supposed to trust you, Mistress? Oh dear, really. Pfft. Somewhere far away, a laughter trying to be suppressed could be heard. Keep it down, I told you! She hadnt even conceived how this spar could have turned out. A shocking pain intruded into her romanticized dreams, creating a surreal reality. Her body begged to collapse, but she refused. To her, Logans red eyes looking down seemed to scoff as if asking, Is that all? I have to land at least one hit! Eileen briskly wiped away the blood trailing past her eyes. She wanted to leave a bruise on those insufferably red eyes as if tainted by the blood on her hand. Wipe the blood from your eyes and Thump! Die! She launched an attack during the moment he spoke. It was beyond sparring; it was a strike filled with extreme personal emotion. Nevertheless, it was futile. Whack! Even if the sword came half a beat late, it was always there in time, intercepting her own. Ironically, her following blows, barely deflecting his attacks, felt more like luck. Well judged. He praised her, even though she had expected scorn for resorting to a cheap shot. But to Eileen right then, even that sounded like mockery. Your movements should be more concise though! Clash. Another jolt of agonizing pain blurred her vision once more. This wretched man! It wasnt about playing games Whether due to pain or anger, tears welled up. Yet, even so, Eileens body moved with shortened, deliberate motions. She had never felt such electrifying pain throughout her whole body. And she didnt realize her unnecessary movements were decreasing, nor that her injuries werent as severe as the pain suggested. And in front of her, Logan watched with bright eyes as Eileen continued to transform. It must have been how my master felt watching me. Overflowing with potential but failing to harness it. Although she seemed to have bad habits indicative of being self-taught, a few points of guidance had her immediately improve her form. Her talent was real, not just some story or rumor. So I must conclude this definitively. Just as he made his decision, Eileen charged once more. Ahh! A cry that sounded like both a scream and a rally. It was unfitting for a lady of rank but the result it brought couldnt be ignored. Her zigzagging footwork and shifting blade, a stark contrast from her initial straightforwardness, was like she was a completely different person. Yet. Logans iron sword easily deflected hers, burying itself into her solar plexus. Whoosh! Whack! The impact would surely paralyze her for quite some time. Emotionally and physically. As Logan withdrew his sword, Eileens body wilted weakly. But even then. Lets, lets go again. Again Desperation in her voice, as if refusing to end it there. Struggling to rise, Eileens plea was almost heart-wrenching. Spirit, check. Logan sighed softly, preparing himself mentally. What was happening had significant implications for the future. But Its well worth it. Resolute, Logan extended a hand. Ill help you up, Lady. Again, lets do it again! Ill give you another chance next time. Sigh Chuckling, Logan helped Eileen to her feet. Then, he whispered a few words into her ear. What? Yes? Eileen, with a confused look, nodded after a moment. The few whispered words resulted in a situation more unbelievable than the improbable spar. The servants, still in shock, were rendered completely speechless for a long while. Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Phuahaha! Young Master! Is this really the time to laugh?! Have you lost your mind? No matter how peculiar your tastes, this is just strange. An engagement without even informing the family! Rick ranted, his chest puffed up with fervor. However If theres no engagement, someone must take responsibility for the injuries of Lady Eileen, right? You perhaps? Why, why would you mention me! You were the one who hit her! Rick took a step back with a sense of injustice on his face. Its inevitable. When you see a treasure right before your eyes, of course, you have to claim it. What are you even talking about? If you propose an engagement with that that brilliant lady, even the lord will jump in shock! Theyll say the Sword Master was just making a joke! No, thats not it. No, that lady too Why, why did she nod her head. What exactly did you tell her in that moment? Someone who has never properly interacted with a woman in his life, how could he suddenly Youre curious about that, arent you? Well, I am a bit curious No! Young Master! I am just speaking from utter loyalty! So, you dont want me to tell you? Hem-hem. Well, it would be nice to know Im not going to tell you. Oh, come on! Logan smirked, ignoring Ricks commotion, and quietly closed his eyes. Days had passed, but the thrilling experience was still vivid in his mind. Ricks assumptions were somewhat different from the reality. Her swordsmanship sense was not inferior to Ronyans. She had immediately corrected her swordsmanship right there after being pointed out a few flaws. Upon witnessing that, Logan instantly changed his mind. He decided that he must secure her by any means necessary. She had the potential to become a superhuman in the future, but that was not the only reason. A potential superwoman knight from Grandia? Even if Eileen didnt become well-known for her skills as a knight, her fame would eradicate one of the worst social diseases in the country. She could be a driving force to develop female military forces. The neighboring Ares Empire valued talent over gender, and this policy extended to the military. Whoever had talent, regardless of gender, could receive advanced education and training. This applied to both martial and magical pursuits. Thus, sorceresses and female knights were another formidable weapon in the empire, a strength Grandia did not yet possess. And he would have to face such an empire in the future. The more cards we can play, the better. A mindset deeply ingrained in the thousand-year-old foundation of the Grandian kingdom. Changing this wasnt just about expanding the influence of ones family. But if things went as planned If the price of that potential is an engagement, even marriage, its a bargain at twice the price. Whispers that werent romantic per se but a proposal he thought she would appreciate given the rumors, her situation, and her abilities. You have remarkable talent. Lets work together. Come to Maclaine, not as a woman, but as a knight. I promise you free training, sparring, and a battleground where you can make a name for yourself. Of course, well have to engage for formalitys sake. The moment Eileens flushed face lightly nodded in agreement. The deal between two nobles was struck. An unexpected gain that naturally excited him. After all, it wasnt every day that you stumbled upon such a treasure. Furthermore, Eileens bright smile, lit with the pure joy of unbridled sparring Snip! Augh! Ill have a handprint! What are you doing, Young Master?! Have you really gone mad?! No, just trying to come back to my senses. Why resort to self-harm to regain your senses? Youre bleeding! Blood! While Rick was in a panic, Logan suppressed the flutter of his heart. Indeed, it is blood. Sigh. Logan berated himself for letting blood flow so carelessly. Have I already become this lax?! Pull yourself together, Logan! Women, its like you want to perish in the arms of one! Eileen would get a chance to showcase her talents. And he would gain another talent to oppose the empire. Yes. This was just a mutually beneficial transaction. The agreement itself is sufficient. As the excited emotions settled down, his heart grew calmer. And then Im going to see the master. What should I take from that after youve spilled blood? Its okay, really. Its nothing. It doesnt seem like nothing. Logan didnt bother to convince Rick, whose mind was cluttered with doubts. I am as well, but is this really? As Philip faltered, Logan continued with a smile. This is Digrom. For strategizing, consult this lieutenant. But Young Master, is it really From here we have Jimmy, Nuez, Lambert, and Kelden. Are you sure its wise to deploy the knights this way? I asked them, and theyre all okay with it, right? Yes. The knights collective voice was quieter than that of an individual, a testament to their unwillingness, but Logans next words gave them a glimmer of hope. Three months. Until winter sets, youll assist with something very important. For Philip, the knot of anxiety only tightened. Theres no need to worry. Its just an expansion of last years tasks Despite Logans reassurance, Philips unease only grew. Secure as many weapons and mounts as possible before the end of the year, and send them back to our territories, including the timber from the recently acquired Triton County. An ominous premonition that was never wrong. What scheme are you plotting now?! These are dangerous times and youre gathering war supplies. Are you planning to start a war yourself? Ay, do you see me as a warmonger? Then why gather war supplies! Just in case, thats all. In case of what! Every time you say that, something always About to protest further, Philip swallowed his words, fearing his prediction could become reality. He sighed and gave in, seeing Logans unwavering resolve. How much, then? Allocate 30 million gold for it. Do the best you can with that amount. What?! Philips cry of disbelief didnt alter Logans expression. After conquering Sylvan without much effort, Logan had become confident. If I could increase the number of crossbow cavalries, I could handle a lesser knight order with just soldiers. It was possible to annihilate a small knight order with thousands of soldiers, changing the common understanding of the continent. There was certainly a limit to the number of troops due to maintenance costs of horses and equipment, but it was worth the challenge. Moreover In the long term, it doesnt even need to be cavalry. Just training conscripts with crossbows would suffice. While he might not reach the prowess of the empires crossbow soldiers, he needed to build a comparable force before his rebirth. And this involved amassing resources in peacetime. But it seemed Philip had other concerns. Ah. Thats complicated. Young Master, due to your lack of experience with trading, let me explain. You probably wont be able to procure even half of what youre thinking. What? Im telling you, the moment theres such demand, prices will skyrocket. Especially horses! Money doesnt make horses multiply faster or grow overnight! Wha did I wait too long to act? I thought it would be fine before a war, this is Before war?! You did say before the war! So you are planning this! No. Logan feigned innocence as Philip helplessly quivered with anger. Let me explain clearly. 30 million gold. Even if we spent a third each on weapons, horses, and timber at twice the current market rate, prices would still soar to the sky. Especially horses! Philip insisted prices would triple. And to gather such quantities and transport them to Maclaine using the merchants guild He dreaded the idea too much to continue thinking about it, so he tried to persuade Logan. However Ah No choice then. So adjust your approach. ?! Philips argument about the inevitable price spike was futile. Why gather such an amount of horses and weapons? We dont have that many troops! Why are you doing this? Philip was determined to reason with him and stop this madness. Basing the purchasing price on twice the current market rate, with an additional 3% commission for any savings made by buying cheaper. I will do my utmost. With a bit of effort, it wasnt an impossible task. Ignoring the bewildered gaze of the knights, Philip forced a smile, resolving to do his best. Ah, and there are a few other things So, shall those also earn a bonus? Certainly. After all, theres nothing money cant solve. Chapter 79 Chapter 79 When I had arrived in the capital, I never expected to acquire a talent like Eileen. The sparring with the Sword Duke had also provided a clue in my swordsmanship training. Things seemed to be going smoothly, however, some uncertainties still lingered. King The situation in the capital as described by Philip showed no significant changes. There were no signs of impending civil war, nor any disturbing news about the royal family or the king. Contrary to expectations, there was nothing substantial to be gleaned. Even the so-called royal secret obtained through Knox for a hefty million gold turned out to be mere information about the power dynamics between the factions of the first and second princes. Some belonged to the opposing faction, of course. Information that will be revealed the moment a civil war breaks out. It felt like a waste of money, and my heart ached at the thought. Still, I could be certain of one thing. There are no nobles preparing for civil war yet.Updated from The kings death. It was indeed a sudden death as had been known in my past life. A death unexpected by any of the kingdoms nobility. The certainty I gained from this alone made the trip to the capital worthwhile. Yes. That alone is enough. It would have been perfect if I could have gained the trust of my master and made the acquaintance of the third prince. To seek him out forcefully would only result in suspicion. As I planned to make the third prince king eventually, meeting him after the outbreak of the civil war would not be of much concern. So there was no need for further regrets now. Moreover, since my masters child would be born soon, I ought to start thinking about names. After the naming ceremony, it wouldnt be a bad choice to return home with Eileen. As I was organizing these thoughts, Logan heard an unexpected voice from his master. Where are you off to? To the royal palace. Me? Yes. Get ready quickly and follow me. Startled by the Sword Dukes abrupt statement, Logan was at a loss for words. Why suddenly all of this without any prelude? It was sudden news to me as well. But when His Majesty calls, what can one do? Pardon? It seems he has heard the rumor that Ive taken in a disciple. Staring blankly at Logans flabbergasted look, the Sword Duke faintly smiled. He was proud to show the king the respect he rightly deserved, especially in a realm where too many nobles considered themselves above their ruler. From the Sword Dukes perspective, who had grown weary of such nobility, a disciple like Logan was a welcome change. Of course, the disciple himself had entirely different thoughts. Why? How? The opportunity for a country barons heir to meet the king was beyond his wildest dreams, something he hadnt even considered. While questions arose, there was no time to delve into them. Suddenly, a new possibility had presented itself. I will go no matter what! He had no choice but to seize the opportunity and knock on the door. * * * Loyalty! Duke Esperanza, your identity has been confirmed. Please follow me. The grand white gates, emphasizing the gracefulness of their lines, split open to reveal the opulent interior. Beautiful as the barriers flanking the entrance that couldnt quite be told apart from art, still, nothing compared to the inside. As the doors swung open, the kingdoms finest royal garden meticulously care by the top gardener unfolded before my eyes. But even this magnificent garden merely served as an ornament, set against the overwhelming gold luminescence of the distant palace. Later, even the conqueror said, Its too beautiful to destroy. Preserve it as it is. And thus, the symbol of the kingdom the Granpia Palace maintained its beauty throughout decades, even as it became a spot of soreness when repurposed as a governors office after the empires war. The majestic sight of the palace I was now witnessing for the first time brought back memories of the past life which Id thought were fading. I will stop it at all costs. My resolve strengthened under the weight in my chest. I clenched my fist. Are you feeling the burden? Pardon? Do not worry. His Majesty cherishes talent. This meeting will bring you more gain than loss. Understood. It certainly would be beneficial, albeit in a slightly different sense than one might expect. Logan still looked solemnly at the back of his walking master. * * * I am honored to meet the master of this nation. Thud. Following my masters lead, I knelt on one knee and bowed. An aged voice with a hint of lethargy echoed from above. Oh, this lad. I always tell you theres no need for such formality If the seniors dont keep to their etiquette, who will? my master, Sword Duke Felix Esperanza, bowed his head with the right attitude. The king chuckled at his gesture. Youre always the same. It is reassuring to see such unchanging devotion. Very well, my old friend. Raise your head. And you, his disciple. I would like to see your face. Even with the audacity to accept such an item, Logan couldnt simply take it without some humility. He hesitated slightly, which prompted the king to stretch out his hand further. Think of it as recompense for resolving both my friends and my own grievances. Take it, and quickly, before I change my mind. The kings face showed a smile that clearly indicated he was joking, but fearing a real change of heart if I hesitated longer, I swiftly yet respectfully took the kings gift. Your overwhelming grace, I will cherish it in my heart. Logan! Such things must not be accepted so lightly. It is a treasure of the royal family Fel, enough! Since Ive done nothing for you, lets consider it for your disciple. The kings assertiveness left the Sword Duke at a loss for words. Logan Maclaine. Do you also find my gift too generous? I will make sure to use it with great care. Ha, ha, ha! Your aspirations indeed exceed your masters. The king laughed heartily then looked at Logan with a warm smile. I hope this gift fosters a bond that leads to a brighter future. Your Majesty Take this to heart: serve your master as if he was the heavens themselves, and work for this nation as he has. For the nation. Why did such an obvious statement seem to weigh so heavily? Logan remained uncertain if his future actions would truly be for the country or, perhaps, for his own benefit. But one thing he was sure of. I will definitely stop the empire. Gazing at the face of the king he was seeing for the first and possibly last time, Logan slowly but sincerely bowed. Yes, Your Majesty. I will do just that! Leaving the audience with the king behind, the master and disciple walked in silence for a while until they nearly exited the inner palace. Then, the Sword Duke spoke softly. It seems His Majestys heart has softened considerably. Pardon? He was not one to be so talkative. His desire to meet you and his current concerns worry me. Do not worry excessively. What? Stopped in his tracks by Logans calm words, the Sword Duke looked at him. If His Majesty had been troubled, he would have confided in you, Master. If he did not mention anything, it must be a matter that you neednt concern yourself with. Right. Yes, your words are true. Perhaps it is just the fretting of an old man. Oh, seeing my disciple receive a royal treasure has unsettled me. Logan flinched at the unexpected reproach that jumped his way. Instinctively he covered the wrist bearing the bracelet. That is the Bracelet of Regeneration, an artifact embedded with a 5th Class Rapid Healing magic. Its singular focus on one magic makes it quite powerful, offering effects equal to a high-ranking priests divine spell. The Sword Duke provided accurate details of the artifacts effects. Divine spells of high-ranking priests. An ability that, coupled with the acknowledged fact that magical healing is less potent than holy healing spells, essentially meant it was an artifact with the maximum healing magic capacity. As expected, it was an invaluable treasure. Is it really alright for me to have something like this? You ask now? After accepting it without a second thought earlier? Such slyness. Ahaha I didnt realize it was something so remarkable. It was an unavoidable truth, so Logan merely responded with an awkward smile. Well, it eases my mind that youve obtained such a formidable object. Thanks to you, Master. I appreciate Until now, Ive pushed you to the brink of death. But now, you can go a bit further. Be prepared, starting today. A spasm ran across Logans smiling face, but he quickly recollected himself. I will do my best to live up to your expectations. He embraced the time for growth ahead. The greater the challenge, the greater the reward. Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Less than a week after Rogan and the Sword Master returned from their audience with the king, the long-awaited event happened. The Sword Master, who was in the middle of training, heard the news and rushed into the inner house, visibly startled. That very day, the heir to the Esperanza family was born. Uahaha! A familiar laugh could be heard, even though no one was nearby. It was a day when, had it been a commoners baby, they would have been wrapped warmly in a corner of the room, away from any strangers gazes. The Sword Masters mansion had been bustling for weeks in preparation for the daughter of the Sword Masters party. The birth celebration was both a tradition of the Grandia nobility and usually reserved for the birth of sons, but the Sword Masters unusual love for his child prompted most of the capitals nobility to accept the invitation. Logan, whose purpose in coming to the capital was this very party, of course also attended. -Introducing the heir to the Maclaine family, young master Rogan Maclaine. As the servant announced his name, the doors to the banquet hall opened and eyes turned to observe Logan. The situation had changed dramatically from the previous year when he had lurked around the parties of the capital because of Imporlic. The disciple of the Sword Master. That title alone was enough to overflow with interest in him. He looks so young Hes only twenty-one. Murmurs of curiosity poured in. And naturally, it wasnt just looks that followed him. Young master Rogan, may I have a moment of your time Master Rogan, it is an honor to meet you. I am The aggressive approaches were enough to fluster Logan. Fortunately, the attention on him did not last too long. By a curious twist of fate, the evenings most important guest arrived immediately after him. -Representative of the King of Grandia, the delegate of the Union Church, Bishop Crimson Matthew has arrived! As the servant exclaimed, an elderly man with neatly combed white hair, donning a long white judicial hat, entered. His ecclesiastical robe was also pure white, save for the nine circles depicted on it. The entrance of the old man, the symbol of kindness, prompted all nobles to bow their heads to him. The bishop in turn offered a slight bow to the partys host seated at the high table. Congratulations on the birth of your descendent, Duke. Thank you, Bishop. Its a great honor to have you here in person. The Sword Master also rose to return the gesture. Normally, any position at or above the High Priest within a church could not be disregarded by someone of the Sword Masters status. The old man chuckled at the proper etiquette displayed. How could I send someone else? Its the mainstay of this country, the Sword Masters child that has been born. Its only right that I personally provide the blessing. Haha. Once again, I truly appreciate it. In Grandia, as well as most of the continents nobility, it was considered imperative for a child to receive the divine blessing upon birth. It was believed that these blessings could influence the abilities and temperament of future generations. Not being able to have a priest perform the childs blessing was considered a sign of a fallen family. Among these, the blessing from the fifth god Agna, the god of trees and life, was sought by all parents for their childs health. Hence, a blessing from Bishop Crimson Matthew, a high-ranking cleric, was especially appreciated by the Sword Master. With everyone in the banquet hall focused, the bishop slowly made his way to the high table. The most prestigious place in the hall. Normally this would have been the Dukes seat, but now an elegant small bed, unbecoming of a party setting, was placed there. Upon it lay a tiny child swaddled in soft-looking blankets, sleeping peacefully until the mother, with a pale complexion, carefully lifted her child in her arms. The child then woke up to the unfamiliar touch and cried out. Whaaa! As a humble servant, I implore the nine divine gods to look upon us The bishop, lifting the child, began to murmur as all eyes and ears attended to the ceremony, with his gentle voice adding to the babys cries. Soon, a white light, barely visible through the white clerical robe, slowly began to intensify, enveloping both the bishops body and the infant. So, this is divine power. Logan concentrated his senses as he witnessed divine power for the first time in this life. In his past life, he only thought of these as sudden, miraculous occurrences that changed situations without feeling any flow of power. Even the divine power of intermediate priests had been invisible to his eyes. But the sensation he felt now was different. Closer to the source than Force, more hidden than Mana. No wonder its so hard for others to perceive. Even though he already knew his sensory abilities, to be precise, his cognitive abilities were exceptionally beyond the realm, he simply imprinted the newly felt characteristics of divine power in his mind as he watched the consecration process. Wow! Truly the Bishop! Such clear divine power! As exclamations arose around him, the baby held by the bishop stopped crying and blinked with wide blue eyes, seemingly fascinated by the light. In the name of Agna, the god of life, I bless the newly born offspring of Esperanza. Flash! This was not sarcasm but genuine sentiment. Yet his answer was enough to twist the counts face in aggravation. Yes. Be sure to maintain that attitude in front of someone of higher station. Someone of higher station? Romain von Grandia. His Highness the Second Prince wishes to meet you. Though I hope you refuse, of course. It was phrased vaguely, but it was clear enough for anyone but a fool to understand. Join the Second Princes faction. If you dont want to die. It was pretty much a threat. But Logan smiled broadly at the counts stern face. It would be an honor to be introduced to His Highness. I will carefully consider your proposal. Impudent Are you taking the Princes command as a mere proposal? It is a proposal, isnt it? Unless youd prefer I discuss this with my master before going with you? Logan gestured towards the other side of the party hall, and the counts expression grew even more severe. After a moment of silence, Roger Bifrost clenched his teeth and turned away. Ill set a date for you soon. Remember, if this is also a deception, you will face a fate beyond your imagination. Ill be waiting. Logan watched as Roger Bifrost walked away, chuckling inwardly. Why would I not be able to say anything? The internal conflict was just a few months away from happening. Even if the meeting was postponed, afterward no prince or duke would have time to attend to him. The count, only a border margrave who was running errands for the Second Prince, was laughable. They were going to be enemies eventually, so the threat didnt matter. He probably didnt choose to deliver the message himself, I assume Logans gaze followed Count Bifrost towards a group at the party, focusing on one massive figure at the center. A man over two meters tall, muscles shown off through a giant custom-made party attire, his dark grey hair resembling a boulder. Yordan Valtermine, the Blaze Sword. One of the only three dukes in the kingdom, a superhuman Aura user, and the maternal grandfather of the Second Prince. The giant, feeling Logans gaze, glanced back briefly, but only passed by indifferently, as if to say that Logan was not yet worthy of dialogue, that he was nothing more than dust to him. Well, hes probably more interested in my master than in me. Logan watched with a smile, but then another familiar voice reached his ears. Thats right. One should always be thoughtful in decision-making, nephew. Hm? A middle-aged man with neatly combed black hair and a somewhat pale complexion. At the sight of him, Logans expression twisted involuntarily. Veron Cairo, the Duke? The tone was polite, but it was clear that the name did not bring joy. However, despite the uncomfortable response, Veron brightened up and approached. Hahaha. Its been some time, young master Rogan. Its truly gratifying and prideful for someone from your family to see you so grown up. But your statement earlier was too hasty. Logan was involuntarily dumbfounded by the mans forwardness. Uncle? Who? Me? Haha, little master. Lets maintain our respectful distance. In his very young days, a young man full of confidence had left a deep scratch on Logans heart, but now the man had aged and replaced his confidence with shamelessness. Understandably, Logan had no intention of politely acquiescing. The family elder? Who would that be? Surely you dont mean yourself? Of course, you and I are not related by blood. But who does not know that the Maclaines and the Cairoses are related by marriage? Veron Cairo was by no means a figure to compare with Roger Bifrost. However, within the First Princes faction, they were, after all, the house closest to Maclaine. Of course. Hmm, I thought that tie was already severed? For Logan, they were even less than strangers. Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Cutoff? How disheartening. What kind of talk is that? The past mistakes of the family are just mistakes, and blood is blood. Considering the amounts of money our Kairos family has supported over the past decade or so, one mistake can be overlooked, cant it? Im sorry to hear that. What? If that mistake wasnt ignoring the kin on the brink of falling off a cliff, that might have sounded more plausible. At Logans words, Verons face twitched slightly. He knew it was a stretch from the start, but he didnt expect to be so bluntly reprimanded by his young nephew, not to mention one from a junior generation. He had thought himself lucky to have naturally started a conversation at the party instead of a one-on-one meeting, reflecting on himself from 30 minutes ago as laughable. Above all, his anger toward Logan was greater. You get a bit of fame, and you think you can puff your chest out, huh? Sure enough, the reckless disposition was there to stay. But that also meant persuasion would be easy. Veron calmed his mind with this thought. That was indeed a fatal mistake by our family. Im late, but Ill formally apologize on behalf of the family. You are aware its late. He nearly lashed out at that comment, but since he had come prepared for the worst, retreating wasnt an option. If you desire an apology, I will do as you wish. What do you want? Its better to reconcile after receiving a reasonable apology than to never see each other again. Veron showed a blank cheque to Logan, who was continuously prickly. But Hmm. Did you really come for an apology? So, if I accept the compensation, you wont say anything else? Again, faced with a sly reply, Veron unconsciously ground his teeth. Where do you think youre dispensing medicine? Logan openly grinned upon seeing Verons face contort. There must be something Veron regretted, hence these fruitless efforts now. If you have something else to say besides an apology, I wont accept it. Please return. Logan drew a firm line with his declaration, but the others reaction was not what he expected. Help me. Ill grant you everything you want. Let us look towards the future rather than dwelling on past wrongs. Verons head was almost at a right angle, his voice desperate. The sight of Veron in total surrender was unexpected for Logan. Huh? The Kairos family he knew, especially Simon Kairos, would not do such a thing. They were not ones to regret or reflect on their actions. And the only heir, Veron Kairos, was known by all to never go against his father. Then It must be the will of Simon Kairos superiors. Logan glanced around the party and noticed Duke Yordan Valtermine and Duke Juan Douglas, the kingdoms only 6-circle wizard and a rival power, throwing a quick glance his way before looking away. It seemed they wouldnt get involved directly. Even with the title of the Sword Saints apprentice, to the Dukes, it was just a matter of testing the waters. Doesnt matter if its Viphros or Kairos, two of the kingdoms three richest men, theyre still played by the Dukes tactics. This realization hit hard, that even the entanglements his family had made were nothing more than small hills compared to the real mountains they had to overcome. Then, Ill have to use them for now. There was something the kingdoms wealthiest families, no, the merchants needed. That should be enough to firmly support Philip. Viphros was practically already aiming their dagger. No ordinary frivolity would win them over easily, but Kairos was a different story. Hmm. Uncle, theres no need for such excessive courtesy towards your nephew. Well, its not difficult to grant a small family favor, right? Logans tongue danced lightly, concealing his tremendous greed. Thank you. Nephew. Verons face brightened a little in gratitude. But as the conversation continued in a secluded spot, his face inevitably hardened. If you do that, meeting the Prince wont be difficult. Understood. He had no choice but to nod. Roger Viphros watched from a distance, his gaze turning icy, but Logan paid it no heed. Viphros and Kairos. Even after their entanglement passed, many nobles approached Logan. However, Logan, finding it tiring to deal with so many people, excused himself using his masters name and carefully declined numerous conversations. The Sword Saint slightly smirked but continued in a serious tone. That ancient revelation I once looked down upon it, but if used properly it could exceed my secret techniques. Just dont forget whats more important, do you know? The basics. Right. Im now thinking of passing on to you a secret technique that maximizes those basics. Follow me. It sounded contradictory, but the offer was too tempting to refuse. Swish. Entering the training ground, the Sword Saint drew his sword with a smooth sound. The foundation of the martial arts Ive established throughout my life is to constrain my opponents movements and maximize my own. Uuong. An aura erupted around the Sword Saint as he explained, and the entire training ground felt a heavy, oppressive force. Ultimately, its about dominating the space on the battlefield. The Heavy Pressure Sword technique you learned is the first method to embody this principle. Can you endure? Not at all. Logans thoughts didnt manifest as words. Barely standing there was enough to break into a cold sweat due to the powerful pressure. The master smirked and released his strength. Huk! Staggering. Even without being directly attacked, the dizziness was momentary but intense. Logans amazement renewed at the capability of the so-called superhumans. Thats right. Its quite a good technique that Im proud of. But the revelation you possess is superior as a means of attack compared to my secret techniques. So, its unnecessary to teach you the continuation of my sword arts which involve pressuring, silencing, and chasing lightning. Then? Stop looking so disappointed and keep your eyes open. This is even more impressive. At his words, Logan focused, watching his master when suddenly the standing masters figure blurred. Hm? In bewilderment, the transparent figure vanished, and Logan felt a cold sensation at his nape. Gasp?! Startled, Logan turned to find his master poised with a slightly lifted sword. Did you see? I didnt. How about the experience? Logan couldnt immediately reply. The movement was definitely extraordinary and completely invisible. However, Is that all that impressive? The fact that the kingdoms renowned sword master prided himself so much on his sword art technique, more than the Heavy Pressure Sword? Contrarily to the Heavy Pressure Sword, it wasnt as viscerally impactful. Naturally, if the sword master, a superhuman himself, attacked head-on, it would be reasonable for Logan not to react due to the speed. Noticing Logans thoughts, the sword master spoke, still smiling. Whats the foundation of all martial arts? Lower body strength and footwork. Logans answer came promptly, though his expression remained unsatisfied. And the sword master knew why. So you think that only applies to those with no aura or at a low level? Is that what you want to say? Logan hesitated, unable to outright say yes. So why am I rated higher than other aura users in the kingdom like Yordan, Luther or Wicken, if not for my swordsmanship but for this movement technique? ?! Indeed, this Ghosts Shadow is an excellent technique, no less significant than any sword art revelation. Ghosts Shadow A dark, ill-fitting name for the renowned sword master, yet his tone clearly conveyed immense pride. You struggled in your fight with that Plantz fellow, no? If you had learned this technique beforehand, it wouldnt have happened. Adding an undeniable motivational sting to his words, Do you want to learn it? Of course! A flame reignited in Logans red eyes. Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Episode 82 Make your footsteps lighter. Its enough if your heel touches the ground only for a moment when you leap. Its still unnatural. Pay more attention to the organic movement of your ankles and toes. Right there The criticisms that continued for hours gradually decreased as time passed. Watching Logans movements swiftly change with each piece of advice, the Sword Master couldnt help but smile slightly. He really has an incredible talent.This chapter is updated by In just a few hours, he had moved beyond mere imitation and seemed to have completely internalized the techniques. It felt as if not finding a talent worthy of passing on his legacy for decades was all for the purpose of meeting this young man. If someone else had told me, I wouldnt have believed it. Endless admiration flowed within him, but the voice that came out was strictly different. Youre still sluggish. Your moves must be light, but the flow of your force must be heavy! Push your whole body off the tips of your toes. And then Too much praise for a genius could be poison. Thats why he had been pointing out flaws for the past month. Not only to teach swordsmanship, but also humility. Of course. It seems he modestly thinks himself insufficient. There was nothing wrong with being humble. The Sword Master urged Logan on, hiding a proud smile. Another few hours passed, and eventually, the Sword Master couldnt find any more faults in Logans movements. Swoosh. His body slid dozens of meters without making a sound, leaving an afterimage. It was not as instantaneous as the Sword Masters teleport-like movement, but to anyone nearby, it would have felt like a ghost, soundlessly rushing forward. Good. Just refine and embody it further. Well done! The lifetime secret technique had been completely dissected in less than five hours, yet the Sword Masters face showed nothing but ease. He tried not to praise, but this time, he had no other words. Logan, however, stood puzzled, deep in thought after halting his movement. Hmm? Is there a problem? Youre not injured, are you? No, Master. Then why that expression? Its indeed an amazing technique. I can feel myself moving twice as fast as before. But it doesnt seem like a technique made by a knight. Its like Like an assassin? The Sword Master laughed as if he knew what Logan was thinking. After some hesitation, Logan nodded. Then the Sword Master said. Youre not entirely wrong. He was taken aback by the unexpected response. When His Highness was still the Crown Prince and had just become a knight, he made me his personal guard. You know that, right? Yes. Not many people know, but even before his ascension, the prince had many adversaries. He went through some unspeakable experiences. Silence. Numerous assassins came after him. And during that time, the young man, thrilled by his appointment as a Royal Knight, ended up spilling more blood than at the frontlines. Logan imagined a scene from decades ago, a young blond-haired youth before his current maturity, defending the throne and shedding blood. To protect someone all alone and to cut through the swarming enemies, that young man kept imagining. He imagined moving more swiftly and covertly than any assassin, mastering martial skills that could dominate space with a single stroke. Ah At first, the goal seemed unreachable, but before long, he mastered creating a pressure wave and learned to split the sound barrier. Only after achieving the Ghost Shadow did he feel somewhat close to his goal. And it was then that he could awaken his aura. The Sword Masters words implied that the Ghost Shadow martial art was what triggered his awakening as an aura user, a remarkable technique that even its creator considered a miracle. Dont be complacent just because youve learned the theory and mastered it. Train it with your swordsmanship for the rest of your life. I myself have yet to see the end of it. Understood. The path to superhumanity. What swordsman wouldnt be thrilled by those words? Logan tried to calm his throbbing heart and bowed respectfully. And one more thing His master hesitated, speaking in a tone different from before. Theres another reason why I stopped you from leaving. Yes? Have you ever heard of the Third Prince? Their shadowy figures were both discreet and swift. The two shadows raced from the center of the inner sanctum to a secluded corner of the citys outskirts, to a house that barely qualified as a mansion. An embarrassing ruin. The shadows entered silently, one pressing something hidden on one side of the ruin. Smoothly, A staircase leading down into a concealed basement revealed itself. Why must you go to such lengths? There are many eyes on him. So much effort just to meet mere me? Yes. Because its especially for meeting the Sword Masters disciple. The master and disciple exchanged a wry smile. Any more questions? If youve gone to such lengths, does it mean you support the Third Prince? The Sword Masters eccentric actions made little sense, unless it was to keep a meeting with the Third Prince secret. That meant he cared for the prince. Yet, the masters reply was contrary to Logans guess. No. I do not involve myself in the succession. Really? Baffled by the unexpected answer, Logan hesitated. Then why all this? If youre openly seen meeting the Third Prince, misunderstandings will arise. I am but a guardian to the young prince, not a political supporter. The only request from His Majesty was to ensure his sons safety until he comes of age. Logans preconceptions about the Third Prince faction were shattered. When you spoke proudly of the Third Prince Of course, our prince is quite intelligent. The pleased smile definitely carried affection, though their master was clear about boundaries. If he said no, it must be no. I was mistaken? His expectations dashed, the plan seemed harder. He had to persuade his indifferent master to intervene in the civil war, in the struggle for the throne. For a moment, Logan felt overwhelmed. But theres no other way. He couldnt allow the tyrant who had wrecked the country in his past life to become king, nor anyone worse. The only hope was the Third Prince, still young. I will make it happen. I must! As Logans resolve ignited, the Sword Master looked at him curiously. Now, Logans meeting with the Third Prince felt even more urgent. He advanced down the dark corridor with slightly more determination. Before long, Logan caught sight of bright light at the end of the tunnel. A spacious stone chamber. Dim lantern light faintly illuminated the darkness, and a refreshing scent dispelled the dampness underground, centered around a single figure. A youth who looked too young to be a man but too old to be a boy. With shining platinum hair and emerald eyesa visage unmistakable even without the royal crest of platinum hair. There could only be one person in this place. The Kingdoms Third Prince, Rogers von Grandia. Its been a while, Your Highness. Its been a long time, Duke. Ah, and that behind you is The curious look from the prince prompted Logan to step forward and kneel respectfully. Thump. Logan Maclaine paying respects to the Third Prince. Is it really you, the Sword Masters disciple? His title as the Sword Masters disciple was apparently more famous than his own name. Not that it was unwelcome for Logan, who simply nodded calmly in response. Yes. Well, to have reached the rank of high knight at such a young age? Remarkable indeed. It is a pleasure to meet you. Your praise is too kind. I am honored to meet you. Honored? I feel ashamed to call you to such a place in the dead of night. Haha. He seemed quite down-to-earth for a prince. Chapter 83 Chapter 83 No, Your Highness. It is an honor to meet you. Why keep saying honor? I am the one whos honored. To meet such a young hero. You flatter me, Prince. Any modest achievements of mine are purely due to my good fortune in meeting a fine mentor. Ha-ha. If thats a modest achievement, I wonder what that makes a person like me. That wasnt my intention And its not just about personal might; youve even managed to save your family from crisis and expand your territory. You truly deserve to be called a hero. Thank you. Logan was somewhat taken aback by the unexpected situation.New novel chapters are published on So the prince knew about the affairs of a remote barons family that most nobles in the capital wouldnt bother with. When Logan glanced at his master, the Sword Sage slightly shook his heada sign that he was not the one who disclosed the information. The Duke spoke so highly of you that I became curious and looked into it myself. Did I overstep my bounds by any chance? Not at all. I am grateful for your generous interest. Is that so? Thats a relief. Ah, dont just stand there; please take a seat, make yourself comfortable. And you too, Duke. Theres no need for formalities among us. With an easygoing smile, the prince pointed to the seat right in front of him. Logan was slightly bewildered, but his master sat next to the prince without protest, so Logan, after letting out a small sigh, also took the seat in front. Someone had prepared it, and the prince poured them tea himself, the delicate fragrance filling the air. Drip, drip. Ah, Your Highness! Thats alright. Leave it be. Ah I enjoy meeting people, especially promising young talents like Sir Logan. But since I must watch out for my two elder brothers, I am limited in what I can dofor instance, this simple cup of tea is hardly fit to make up for a potential rudeness, but please take it as a gesture of my sincerity. The words of a prince born third, feeling the difficulty of living in the shadow of others, were filled with confident determination despite his circumstance. His teachers praised him for his brilliant mind, and the rumors of his potential went beyond mere prowessLogan began to believe them. The rumors undersell him; surely he must be better than the first or second princes. That was his expectation, and now it seemed that the prince had surpassed even that. I will humbly accept it. Logan couldnt help but smile. Im not one to beat around the bush or drag out stories. Ill get straight to the point. The prince was surprisingly direct for his youth. Sir Logan may not be aware, but right now, the fate of our nation is in grave danger. The nobles are dividing the country, each trying to consume the other. Although theres no physical conflict yet, its a bomb waiting to explode. I already know when it will happen. Logan listened in silence, not revealing his thoughts. These nobles couldnt care less about the lives of the common folk. They are the poison that will destroy this country. Therefore, I need talents, I need power to drive out those poison! Firm determination showed on the princes face as he clenched his teeth. Your Highness! However, his masters expression was quickly turning stern. Your Highness, you made it clear you wouldnt force me. Of course not, Duke. How could I, a powerless prince, enforce anything upon the Sword Sages disciple? Thats not what I mean Uh With a single phrase, the prince silenced his master and turned his gaze back to Logan. Ive heard about you. At only twenty-one years of age, youve already reached the level of a high-ranked knight. A war hero who has led two victories. Even the Sword Sage here admitted he was not as skilled as you at your age. As Logan looked at his master, the Sword Sage, flustered, turned his head with a cough. Logan MacLaine. A genius of the century and the treasure of the kingdom. I wish for someone like you to stand by me, to rise on my behalf when the time comes. Can you do that? Logan was faced with unparalleled praise and a choice that seemed inescapable. Exactly what Ive been waiting for. But even if he hadnt wished for it, how could he say no in the face of such a proposition? Even a powerless third prince, by virtue of his title, could easily crush a small dominion like Logans. Logan smiled inwardly as he slowly spoke. Your Highness, I deeply share your sentiments. Having met you in person, I can see theres no falsehood in the rumors proclaiming you as the sole virtuous prince. The princes face warmed with a smile as the Sword Sage watched the two with a complex expression. Who would dare say that! Its slander against both the royal family and two ducal houses! Not something to be uttered lightly! You said that yourself in my past life. Though the lament came from a time in a past life, not far off from the present day, Logan was confident the Sword Sages current thoughts wouldnt be much different. I trust those words. I dont know how much the third prince will grow, but surely hed be better than the first two, dont you think, Master? As Ive said, Im not in the position to judge Your loyalty is admirable, Master, but that principled devotion doesnt always serve the nations best interests. All I wish to hear now is your own opinion, Master. Thats not too much to ask. Logans piercing red gaze met his masters. Receiving the unyielding gaze, the master hesitated momentarily before relaying his true thoughts. I dont differ much from your opinion either. Thats it! With that, Logan had earned what amounted to the Sword Sages tacit approval. And while its only a sown seed in the loyal Sword Sages mind for now, the seed of words could grow into the tree of thoughts that may change a mans mindset. Whether this seed will sprout, or if it does, whether it will grow into the desired tree, is uncertain. But in times of unexpected upheaval, at least some direction could be steered. Thus, Logan watered the sown seed with his wishes. His Majesty also likely hopes for the third prince to grow into a better leader than his brothers, which is why he appointed you as a guardian. Even so, I cannot officially support the third prince. Thats not necessary, Master. Just Just what? Just keep protecting the third prince until he comes of age. There would be commotion before then anyway. I always thought you were enigmatic, but now, I truly cannot fathom whats on your mind. The night fell amidst his masters hollow laughter. * * * Merely two months. In that brief period, Logan had achieved much. He had assessed the kings condition and fostered a connection with the third prince. Philip had dispatched goods in preparation for civil conflict, extracting a trade route and a promise of support from Cairus, and even gained a talented individual named Eileen, along with learning another secret technique from his master. Thus, having fulfilled his reasons for coming to the capital, Logan felt no need to stay any longer. Moreover, the continued invitations from the factions of the first and second princes posed a problem. But aside from those calculations, this moment felt profoundly regrettable. Wahhh! Ill come to see you again soon, Stella. As if she understood they were parting, the baby cried mournfully. Logan carefully stroked her cheek and handed her back to the nurse with a heavy heart. Sniffle, sniffle. Waaaah. Ha-ha. Stella seems to really like you. I tend to be pretty popular with babies. Knowing that aside from Ronnie and Stella, Logan had never held another baby, Rick watched him with disbelief, but Logan was unashamed. After all, both babies liked him; it wasnt a lie. Thats what Id say. Making her father jealous, this little one. Whimper. Despite his words, the Sword Sages face showed nothing but smiles as he stroked the child, showing no trace of any supposed jealousy. Until we meet again, stay well. Yes, it would be nice to meet again on a happier day. Though the Sword Sage expressed a wish for another pleasant meeting, Logan, knowing the impending break of peace, could only offer an awkward smile. Sir, lets go. Urged by Rick, Logan started walking away. He still had one more place to visit in the capital. Chapter 84 Chapter 84 I am Logan McLain. I am pleased to meet you for the first time, Count Floyd. Ha-ha, just as I heard, a young man full of vigor. Right, take a seat. Count Floyd greeted Logan with a bright smile, his face framed by blond hair and sharp features. Even though Logan felt slightly burdened by Floyds probing gaze scanning him from head to toe, the goodwill reflected in his eyes mitigated that pressure. Logan bowed his head lightly and took a seat opposite the Count, as suggested. Is it true youre leaving the capital right away? Yes. I must return now. My business here is done, and Ive left my domain unattended for too long. Of course, that makes sense. A lord must prioritize his realm Count Floyds expression subtly shifted as his voice trailed off, and he hesitated before continuing. However Yes? To be blunt which of my daughters qualities caught your fancy? The question came without warning, though fortunately, it was one that Logan had anticipated and he was quick to respond without being flustered. She is beautiful and considerate, with superb swordsmanship that I could not have imagined. She fits my ideal perfectly. While the ideal was fabricated on the spot, Logan was proud of his perfect execution of the expression and tone he had practiced. Swordsmanship? Oh, well, yes, my daughter is indeed pretty. Ha-ha. Probably a mishearing. The Counts expression revealed his disbelief, and Logan emphasized his point once more. Lady Eileen is extremely attractive. Especially, Im sincerely amazed at the extent to which she has trained in swordsmanship, despite being a woman. All this was groundwork for the ultimate goal of his visit, yet the Counts reaction was lukewarm. Are you serious, lad? Yes. Is there a problem? No, not at all. Ahem. To think that ha-ha. As Count Floyd forced a chuckle, there was a knock on the door. Father, its Eileen. Her voice came from beyond the drawing room, and Count Floyd threw Logan a brief glance before replying. Ah, come in. The door, beautifully adorned with elegant patterns, creaked open to reveal Eileen dressed in plain gray military attire. Eileen! Now is not the time for Lady Eileen, its been a while. You look as beautiful as ever. What are you, ah ahem, hm? Caught off guard by his daughters appearance, Count Floyd hesitated in his speech. You flatter me, Sir Logan. Its good to see you. Watching the two young people exchange pleasant smiles, Count Floyd took a seat with a complex expression on his face. Mmm. Even in those garments, our girl does look pretty. But had she dressed formally, she would be even more Father, theres something I need to tell you. Oh, Ive been listening to Logan all along. Its a matter of the familys honor, but if you both wish to be engaged, Id be delighted. Finally, a gentleman has appeared who can truly appreciate my daughters charms But before the Count could finish, his daughter, with a stern expression, let out an unexpected proclamation. I intend to go to McLains domain as a knight, before becoming Logans betrothed. I hope for your consent. His daughters firm words sent waves of shock through the Count. Whatwhat nonsense is this! Logan, dont mind her ranting. She says these things sometimes. Just a wild dream I agree to this arrangement. What? While the Count struggled to defend(?), he was caught off-guard by the arrival of an unexpected ally. As Ive said, Lady Eileens talent is too precious to waste simply because she is a woman. I want to help her realize her dream as her fianc and as a fellow knight. Confused by this utterly unforeseen situation, Count Floyd switched his gaze back and forth between his daughter and the suitor, frowning deeply. Father, please give your consent. With Sir Logan, I will be able to achieve the future you desire for me, as well as the one I want for myself. His daughters plea steadied his wavering gaze, yet the eyes that met his daughters determination werent reflecting a positive emotion. Nonsense! A knight? A knight, of all things?! If I had known youd speak such ridiculous words, I never would have let that man enter our home! Since a suitor has come calling, and my daughter is leaving for his home, I, as her father, cant just let her go empty-handed. Count, there really is no need for that Logans attempt to dissuade him was cut short by the Counts fiercely burning glare. The next day. Well then, I should be going. Father. Eileen, be well. Dont say goodbye as if youre never coming back. Ill visit again. I know. I know but. Holding Eileens hand tightly, Count Floyd poured out a litany of concerns disguised as nagging. Yes, yes, I understand. We should go now. And also At least take it down a notch. . After an extended farewell with Eileen, Count Floyd approached Logan and placed his hand on his shoulder. Dont worry. Ill make sure to take good care. Touch her indecently before marriage, and I will cut off your head. . Seriously. .Yes. Count Floyd gave Logan a venomous stare as he warned him of the consequences of overstepping the mark. And if my daughter gets hurt because you made her a knight, I will personally. Father! Grr. Anyway, please take good care of my daughter. Trying to hold back tears with a twisted face, Count Floyd patted Logans shoulder and turned to leave in a dejected slump. Why did he pressure her to marry if it would come to this? Logan, having neither had children in this life nor in his previous one, was unable to comprehend the Fathers intricate feelings. Lady, congratulations! We wish you happiness! Count Floyds servants, standing in for him, saw the pair off. Eileen had been firm in her convictions, pushing her father into acquiescence(?); yet, at the moment of departure, it was difficult for her to take the first step. After some hesitation, with the servants anxiously sweating at Logans watchful eye, Eileen turned away with a short goodbye, not looking back until theyd passed the estates garden and reached the stables. Miss! Slow down! Walk with us, please! Only after Eileen confirmed the carriage that would take her away did she pause for a moment to wipe her eyes before lifting her head. Leaving a home shed lived in all her life Feeling he ought to offer some form of solace, Logan stepped closer, only to be met by Eileens flushed face up close. Sir Logan. Taken aback by her moist voice, Logan felt a sudden awkwardness. This could get rather complicated. Somehow having ended up engaged without intent for such a relationship with her You must keep your promise. Excuse me? The tear-streaked Eileen, with gritted teeth, widened her reddened eyes as she stared at him, the definiteness of her resolve ringing clear even in her trembling voice. Logan felt an undefined resonance as he stood there, bemused by her words. Didnt you hear? Her voice, now colder, snapped Logan out of his reverie. No, of course. Certainly. She might be an even more remarkable woman than hed anticipated. A smile instinctively graced Logans lips as he spoke without hesitation. Lets go. Im eager to see what McLains domain is like. You wont be disappointed, I assure you. Of course. Absolutely. Chapter 85 Chapter 85 The Young Master has passed through the Macline Castle! Really? He should arrive soon then. Padric beamed a smile upon hearing the report. Everything in the territory had been going smoothly lately. How could he not be delighted by the news that his son, who had accomplished all this, was returning home? The only concern was the movements of Vipros, the formidable rival to their family, but so far, there had been no significant changes. Well, all thanks to my sons mentor. His son had gone to the capital saying he would prepare a countermeasure. Padric couldnt help but look forward to what kind of answer his son had brought back. It seems he will be delayed more than expected. Hmm? Hes coming by carriage. By carriage, not on horseback? Why? He shouldnt have any luggage. Well, about that Im not quite sure The messenger, who had ridden furiously from Macline Castle, was drenched in cold sweat. But there was no need to confront the weary soldier over a non-emergency, so Padric nodded understandingly and dismissed him. However, thoughts of his son kept flooding his mind, making it impossible to concentrate on work. Since when have I been such a warm-hearted father? A self-deprecating chuckle escaped him, but it wasnt a bad feeling. A carriage Perhaps hes bringing a guest? In that case, Padric couldnt just sit and wait. He quickly covered his paperwork and left the office. Outside, an unusual scene was already unfolding. Young Master will be returning soon. Hes bringing a guest, they say. Lets go see! Rumors had already spread, and his guess seemed accurate as the household staff moved busily about. Even without special instruction from himself, the lords manor was bustling. It was an odd situation, but Padric was pleased with the commotion. I could retire now and there would be no problem. Filled with a sense of unwarranted pride, Padric quickened his pace. * * * Hail! The castle! Good work. After a brief greeting with the guards at the entrance to the town, Logan closed the carriage door as exclamations of admiration reached his ears. Wow, its much cleaner than I thought? Its a newly-built area. Although Logan replied modestly, the corners of his mouth slightly rose. Can you believe that all this was achieved because of our Young Masters plans? Isnt it impressive, my lady? You made the right choice, Young Master. Our miss certainly picked the right partner! Two attendants bantered back and forth, matching well with each other. It could have been seen as impolite to intrude upon their masters conversation like this, but Logan and Eileen did not mind it. Thanks to the persistent efforts of the two attendants during the return journey, they were at least able to engage in such conversation. Not long after Logan laughed quietly at this, Young Master, young lady. We have arrived at the lords manor. Henry, the coachman, announced their arrival, and the carriage door opened. Hmm? Upon stepping out of the carriage, Logan saw a crowd that included his father and his retainers. At first, he tensed, wondering if something had happened, but seeing everyone smiling, his worries naturally vanished. Right, not yet. Theres still time. Logan reassured himself and smiled back at the many eyes focused on him. I have returned. As was natural, greetings in return were expected, but despite the crowd, not a word of welcome was heard. Confused, Logan noticed that peoples gaze was directed behind him. Thump. So this is Macline. A light exclamation followed another step out of the carriage. Without elaborate insignia, the person donned armor and took light steps forward. Ha, no need, son-in-law. If you are not keen on the idea, there is no need to break tradition. I will appropriately handle it Father!! Eileens shout interrupted, catching Padric off guard as he turned to look at the prospective daughter-in-law. [It is what I have wished, ahem. I entrust it to you, son-in-law.] The Count shifted his tone, clearly against his will. Huh? Padric looked incredulously between his son and his fiance. Unlike the seemingly conscience-stricken prospective daughter-in-law, who tried to squeeze out an awkward smile, his son wore a brazen grin. As youve heard, the Count has given his permission, Father. First Lets talk about that later. Upon changing the topic, the conversation hastened. And after merely 30 minutes, [Thank you. We will find a suitable day soon and contact you. I look forward to meeting you in person.] I share the same feeling. After a formal goodbye, the communication ended. Crackle. Despite the seemingly warm end to the communication, an awkward silence enveloped the room for a while. Regardless of the Counts permission, Im still opposed to his daughter becoming a knight. Padrics parting words left Logan and Eileen sighing, yet they firmly nodded and left the room together. * * * At least weve overcome one hurdle. You must be tired from the long journey. I appreciate your hard work. Not at all. Youve worked hard too, Young Master. Its uncertain when the day will come, but it seems we can proceed according to plan now. Even while saying this, Logan did not truly believe that things would go so smoothly without incident. The internal strife to come, and the things he intended before and after that. The resulting storm would leave no room for comfortably planning a wedding. Fortunately, Eileen, unaware of this truth, did not seem particularly bothered about this aspect. Yes. I wont disappoint you. Joining the Knightsfinally Her interest clearly lay somewhere entirely different than the engagement. An uncontrollable smile came over Logan as he instinctively found her interest more attractive, and he shook his head in surprise. Focus. Is this really the time for that? Slap! Young Master? Eileen looked at Logan, slapping his own cheek in surprise. Laughing awkwardly, Logan hastily changed the subject. Ha. So, when do you plan to start training? Maybe you should rest for a few days first Dont bother testing me. Lets start tomorrow. Eileen confidently decided without a second thought, and Logan couldnt help but smile wryly at her stubbornness. Overflowing talent and a clear resolve were there. However, Logan knew it was not something that could be easily overcome. Will that be enough for her to overcome everything? Eileens challenge was, in a way, Logans challenge as well. And at that moment, he did not have the luxury of time. At most two months. I have to finish preparing and start the war within that time. Even if Eileen couldnt adapt by then, he couldnt wait. So, do I stay at the knights quarters now? That might be a bit difficult. It could make the other knights uncomfortable. Thats a bit disappointing. Instead, Ill provide you with a room closer to the training grounds. Given how proactive she was, adapting didnt seem likely to be an issue. If everything went according to plan, great; if not, another way would be found to cultivate the Iron Rose. Logan solidified his thoughts and led Eileen to the room he had prepared in advance. * * * As many had witnessed, rumors about Eileen spread quickly. However The Young Master has started another peculiar venture? What? What kind of venture? Hes turned a lady into a knight Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Just before the break of dawn, the darkest and coldest time of the early morning, Eileen suddenly opened her eyes. Ever since awakening her Force, waking up at the exact time she desired had become an incredibly simple task. Moreover, today marked a new beginning in her life, and the thought of indulging in laziness didnt cross her mind at all. Ill see you at the training ground at dawn tomorrow, recalled Logans words as she reaffirmed her will, prompting her body to respond immediately. She rose from her bed to check her condition and soon changed into a simple martial outfit. Her gaze then briefly lingered on the plain armor set aside in the corner of the room. Guess this is the only armor that fits a ladys physique for now. I shall continue to train with this one for the time being. It was a suit of armor notably smaller compared to those worn by the larger-built knights. While it was equipment Logan had bought for her during a brief stopover in a city en route to the MacLaine estate, it couldnt exactly be praised for its quality. The only redeeming feature was the modification that allowed her to don the heavy armor by herself. However, the thought of beginning her new life with this very equipment strangely endeared it to her. Im counting on you, Eileen bid the armor a greeting as one would to a friend and skillfully equipped it. In a mere 30 minutes, from arising to grabbing her sword and leaving the room, Eileen was ready. The anticipation of her new life seemed to lighten her step. What path will Lord Logan show me? She pondered her future training, the kind of knight she would become, and Logans swordsmanship that overwhelmed her with the simplest of movements. Could she learn it too? Her heart fluttered with excitement, sweeping away even the fatigue from her travels. Upon arriving at the training ground, she was met with loud murmurs: A woman? So the rumors were true? Huh, what is his lordship thinking this time In front of the disrupted knights, Eileen faced the challenge she had expected. Good heavens, it is indeed true, sighed Padric, burying his head in his hands while Eileen faced a predictable barrier. Father, I have no intention of making light of this matter, she stated resolutely. Yes, I was hoping it was a joke, muttered Padric, wishing his sons statement was not serious. Absolutely not, Logan countered firmly, making Padric sigh and look back at his eldest son. Logan, shes a woman. Theres never been a female knight in the history of our kingdom! Father, she is not just any woman; she is one who has awakened her Force. We are in a situation where we must recruit any talented individuals we can. Arent over half the knights standing here originally from other families? Whats the issue if shes a woman? You insane fool, shes even your betrothed! Are you really planning to train your fiance to become a knight?! Yes. Ugh Seeing the firm determination in his sons eyes, Padric eventually raised other concerns. The current training of the MacLaine knights is far harsher than any other order. No matter how talented she may be, it is too much to bear for a woman, especially an aristocrat Ha Padric would probably change his mind if he ever faced off against an imperial female knight. Recalling a past life memory, Logan sighed, only to be interrupted by a sudden exclamation. I can do it too! A high-pitched yet strong-willed voice rang out, drawing the attention of everyone gathered at the training ground. Please erase any doubts that women cant do it. Ill show you! Eileens emerald eyes burnt fiercely with determination. Logan believed that everyone present could feel the intensity of her spirit. And with that confidence, he could make another promise: Should the lady fail in her training, I too shall no longer stand by my claims. Padric, with a grave face, was unable to make a quick decision. After a long moment, the stubborn knight reluctantly nodded. Very well, I will temporarily allow the lady to join. Eileen gritted her teeth and reinforced her resolve once more at the word temporarily. But a half day later, she found herself trembling on the ground, the pride that she had brought to training now reduced to shivering. These bastards must be crazy. The training had started with a 30km run around the outskirts of MacLaine Town, bearable at first. But when told to carry rocks while climbing cliffs, it all seemed like madness. What kind of knightly order does such training? The MacLaine knight orders training was leagues beyond what she could have imagined. As much as she had idolized knights and knew about their training, MacLaines regime was beyond her imagination. Only by scraping the bottom of her Force was she barely able to avoid falling behind. If these people arent insane Maybe Ive been looking at the world too lightly. Feeling disheartened, she forced herself to look around. The other knights were sprawled around her, clearly fatigued yet none as utterly drained as she was. And annoyingly, some of them were even weaker in Force than her. This fact touched upon an old trauma. Because they are men And because Im a woman, am I weaker? No! Its just that Im lacking in training! Its not because shes a woman. She would prove that to herself. Suppressing her bleak thoughts, her will fueled her to rise. Her body, which seemed to have reached its limits, moved once more, albeit forcefully. Thwack. Whoa, brother! Startled by Logans unintentional approach, Ronian, deep in training, turned. His expression brightened upon seeing Logan, and he approached with a beaming smile that seemed to erase all traces of earlier severity. How long have you been at it? Its quite early. Ha, just couldnt sleep, answered Ronian with a chuckle. Overtraining is harmful. You know that, right? Yes, I do, brother. And yet Logans gaze fell on Ronians hands. Blood from the clenched right hand flowed down the blade, dripping from its edge. Swinging a sword so hard your grip bleeds? Oh?! Ronian looked at his hand in shock, quickly hiding it behind his back as if out of sight meant out of mind. It was a foolish gesture, similar to how some birds act, thinking theyre hidden if they cant see. This is serious. Logans expression turned grave. Sorry, brother. You shouldnt be apologizing to me No, wait. Do you have a reason to train so intensely? Is there something troubling you? No. Nothing special. Avoiding eye contact so blatantly gave away his lie. The young man about to turn seventeen couldnt be more transparent. While Logan silently watched his evasive brother, Ronian voiced a different thought. I feel as though Im not contributing to the family. Hmm? Even if I cannot match you, I want to become someone necessary, helpful to our house You feel as if youre not? Yes. Victor is fulfilling his duties as a knight, but Im just the lords son, with no responsibilities. Thats So, I must do my best with what I can right now. There was little Logan could offer in response, other than the usual counsel. Thats right. However, you must keep your health in check during training. Ill repeat myself: overdoing it is worse than underdoing it, especially with training. Yes, Ill remember that, brother. Though not entirely reassuring, Logan chose not to press further. Good, I trust you. With a pat on his brothers shoulder, Logan turned and left the training ground. It wasnt necessary for him to interfere further. In his previous life, even as their family fell apart, Ronian managed to become an Aura user without a mentor. Naturally superior in both physical and mental aptitude, Logan trusted Ronian to handle any challenges, even those unspoken. However, as he distanced himself from his brother, Ronians murmur, seemingly meant not to be heard, halted Logans steps. Youve gone too far ahead, brother, and Victor is breathing down my neck. And I, lacking, can only run like a madman. He mustve been swinging that sword again with his wounded grip. Damn it Logan had paired Ronian with Victor with the intention for them to stimulate each other. But the situation seemed to have escalated beyond expectation, driving Ronian to such lengths. Logan had thought his brother to be gentle, but he proved to possess a far more combative spirit. Yet as Logan considered returning to intervene, another thought stopped him. That face of his In his previous life, when Ronian reached the pinnacle of Aura users, his face was so similar to now. Could one simply quantify the efforts of those extraordinary beings, known to surpass human limits, under the logic of efficiency? In the past life where the MacLaine name had all but perished, could his brother, who became an Aura user without an instructor, have been driven solely by efficient effort? It seemed unlikely. A mistake now and then isnt the end. I can help him up later. That wont be too late. Right now, Logan would observe his brothers efforts and determination. He managed to withdraw his gaze and, with some effort, resumed walking. Ronians struggle was his own, and the time wasnt right for Logan to step in. Not yet. Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Sigh! Thud-thud-thud-thud. Whish-thwack. Despite earnestly making the horse gallop and taking aim with the crossbow, the bolts fired in quick succession narrowly missed their targets, embedding themselves in the ground instead. Ah A sigh laced with disappointment escaped Norden, a fledgling soldier who had barely finished a year of training. Yet, his performance was still somewhat better than his peers around him. Whish-whish-whish. The bolts misfired embarrassingly off-target, while some soldiers still struggled to manage the reins atop the unsteady saddle, their sore backsides testament to their turmoil. In truth, this was to be expected. Accurately hitting a target with a bow while on horseback, let alone even with a crossbow, was challenging with just one year of training. But Nordens eyes were fixed not on his average performing peers but rather on the few who appeared to perform this nearly impossible task with disconcerting ease. Charge! Fire! Effortlessly shooting targets while charging and even hitting them from behind, nine times out of ten, was the Knight Trainees. Recognized for their talent and solely focused on training, exempt from guard duties, Norden had believed their training primarily consisted of physical conditioning and sword and spear techniques. Buoyed by the overwhelming victory in the last battle, he had wagered that he had dedicated just as much time, if not more, to crossbow training as them. Yet, it was these three hundred who boasted a remarkable performance. Even when facing Sylvan in battle, more than half of them hadnt been as adept. There was no other explanation but a stark difference in talent. Those are the ones wholl become knights. The crossbow cavalry, including instructors from the royal guards and the half of veteran soldiers who had been with the young duke from the beginning plus the knight trainees, now numbered over nine hundred. Minus the Order of Knights, they were the MacLaine Armys finest at this moment.This chapter is updated by The tale of how the young duke had saved the family in crisis with just three hundred crossbow cavalrymen was known far and wide in MacLaine. Being recognized as one of these elite meant receiving the same honor. Moreover, the crossbow cavalrys wages had officially more than doubled the standard soldiers pay after the previous battle. With that in mind. After all that effort Overwhelmed by a sense of defeat, Norden hung his head low. He had felt his lack of knightly talent over the last year, putting aside monstrous outliers like Victor, who had quickly risen to knighthood, and turned his ambition to joining the crossbow cavalry, only to fail there too. His own ineptitude felt all too acute. If he failed again, the next selection would be even more challenging with soldiers from Sylvan also eligible to apply, many of whom were cavalry experts. I need to provide for my family. His father had been bedridden for three months due to illness. His pregnant mother, nearing childbirth, could hardly tend the farm. Despite clenching his teeth to resist, tears flowed helplessly. How embarrassing Wiping away tears in a hurry, his attention was pulled by a robust voice suddenly carrying over. Enough! You, you, you, and those with similar scores, select and round them up to a thousand. For now, exclude lance and sword techniques from their training and focus on horsemanship and crossbow! Watching from a distance, the young duke pointed out several individuals. If Norden wasnt mistaken, one of those points was definitely directed his way. * * * New training? Yes. You do realize our knight order is already undergoing some of the most rigorous training compared to others, right? Of course, Logan acknowledged. And yet you wish to add more? Just hear me out. Logan laid out his plan to Patrick, and the discussion was brief. Interesting. This might be useful. That single comment effectively added another brutal regimen to the already hellish training courses of the MacLaine knight order. Cries of pain filled the air as a knight, who barely reached the top after climbing a vertical cliff, got struck with a wooden sword. Slipping into unconsciousness, he plummeted 20 meters, only to be caught by the High Knight Patrick. Catching his comrade with a soft thud, Patrick marked him as a dropout. The confrontation was intense, and the knight joined his fellow dropouts, their spirits crushed by the near-death ordeal. Amidst groans of discomfort, yet another knight took a tumble just as Heinkel caught him with a strained look. Hellish training, the knights murmured. Shh. Its the dukes idea. Cursed duke A low mutter could hardly be considered a pleasant experience. But Logans father had clapped his hands in approval upon hearing the training proposal, pleased with its execution. An excellent fortification drill, beneficial to both offense and defense. If only a tad less dangerous, it would be perfect! Just a tad? That was the understatement of their grueling ordeal, and all knights in wait glared daggers at the back of their lords head, quickly looking away when he turned to address them. Focus, all of you! Start again from the front line! For every dropout, a 10-gold deduction from monthly pay. Succeed, and its the opposite. Hanson, keep this up and you wont see this months pay. The threat of wage cuts prompted even the dropouts to eye the cliff again, their dread unabated. Most were common knights who faced superior-rank opponents, making the challenge seem insurmountable. How could anyone even succeed? Resignation set in, yet a surprising challenger gave hope. Wow Decent effort A petite knight swiftly scaled the cliff, nearing the top quickly. Fast, but In vain. The knights assumed failure was inevitable for this upstartthe odds were against the climber unless they were far superior or numerous. Yet, the sight heartened some watchers. Shes got grit and excellent swordsmanship for her age. The potentials endless. Evidently. Logans smile was genuine upon hearing his fathers approvalhe knew Aileen had won over the majority of the MacLaine knight order. Her progress was more rapid than anticipated, so he watched her attempt with a smile. That is until the moment before the outcome. With a sickening thwack, the cliff-scaling knight avoided a wooden sword and struck back, the force of the blow suggesting more than just injuryit threatened life itself. In that instant, as she claimed her place on the precipice Chapter 88 Chapter 88 One day, amid the whirlwind of reading military training reports, Logan was caught off guard by a sudden question from Patrick. Do you two meet separately? Excuse me? Mm. I can tell the lady knight is sincere about the knight order training, and I know youre busy. But you are engaged, albeit not formally. It seems like you only ever deal with business at arms length. Ah Haha. Yes, thats true. I should visit her once things settle down Logan stammered a response, his gaze shifting back to his desk. But his father wouldnt let it slide. No matter how much work Ive loaded onto you, I dont want to obstruct your youth. Ill handle things today. Go and rest. Excuse me? Spend some time with Lady Eileen. She has the day off too. Father, thats Stop making excuses. Youre engaged because you like each other. Now, off you go! Patrick shooed him out and closed the door firmly. Logan stared blankly at the closed door before sighing softly. The civil war loomed near, leaving little time for idle dates, but his fathers stubbornness seemed to demand at least one days respite. Logans steps were lighter than he realized as he turned away, unaware of his own buoyancy. * * * Lady! I told you not to wake me! Im one with the bed today! Eileen rebuffed Lyla as she entered the room, burying herself deeper in the bedding. Yet Lyla wouldnt back down. You cant stay in bed! Young Master Logan has come to see you! What?! The sudden announcement jolted her alert, dismissing the heaviness of sleep, and Eileen sat up sharply. Why would Logan come?! Oh my, Lady! Its obvious its a date! All this time Ive worried why he hasnt come to see you! The blunt reply flushed Eileens cheeks. A date? Shed fended off several suitors before, thinking shed have no more romantic connections in life. Caught off guard, no rational thoughts came to her. Dont just sit there! Go wash up! Ive prepared bathwater! Oh, alright. And leave dressing to me. Finally, well put that dress to use. The dress? What, did you plan to wear armor on your date? Hurry to the bath! Pushed by Lylas strange forcefulness, Eileen resignedly retreated to the bathroom. It was three hours later when Logan finally met Eileen. Im so sorry for the delay, Young Master. Did you wait long? Its alright As Logan turned at the sound of her voice, Eileens appearance struck him speechless. The thick shawl draped casually over her exposed shoulders, a floral dress accentuating her waistline, elegantly flowing. Amethyst necklace and matching earrings complemented her red hair, enhancing her already beautiful features. Her embarrassment was palpable, and Logans expression stiffened. They were equally unsettled. Logan, who in a past life had only known gruff female mercenaries or empire knightesses who targeted his life, struggled for words. Such companions, if you could say that. A rueful smile crossed his face at his limited experience, unable to find a fitting response to Eileens downcast look. What if we just go for a ride instead? It might be more fun than this stifling carriage. To an elaborately dressed lady, it was an odd suggestion. Yet surprisingly, she responded with eagerness. * * * Lets race to that hills foot! The loser grants a wish no, a request! What? Start! With Eileen setting off headlong after hastily spoken words, Logan took a moment to follow. She muttered about her discomfort, feeling freer in simple practice gear than her exquisite dress. The rush of the ride was intoxicating, filling her with joy. Then, a bold voice interrupted. Excuse me! A golden streak of Force-enhanced speed whizzed past Eileen. Really, Force? Caught in disbelief and amusement, she yelled indignantly and gave chase but now, it was Logans subtle fleeting scent that lingered in her heart, bringing a persistent, radiant smile to her face. Ho, ho! I won, fair and square, yes? Using the Force, thats cheating! No rule against it, Lady. Logans shameless expression finally broke through Eileens reluctance, and together they shared a genuine laugh. Whats your request? Lets have dinner. Thats it?! A winners request. You had something in mind after all, didnt you? Not exactly Their banter continued, and the plans for a city-prepared meal shifted to a picnic, thanks to Lylas efforts. The food was unexpectedly delightful. Their rides became frequent, an almost everyday sight. Logan and Eileen, seizing their breaks from the knight order trainings, would surge through the MacLaine lands, their camaraderie deepening. Soon enough, they paused at the outskirts of MacLaine Castle, far from town. We should turn back; the soldiers are training ahead. Why not observe? If you wish. And so, they watched the impressive drills of a thousand crossbow horsemen, commanded by the master tactician, Kai. The flawlessness of the regiment moved Eileen, and Logan could only humbly acknowledge his part in their creation. Amazing. They could challenge any knight. Thats the purpose, Logan confessed, details of his inventions and MacLaines prosperity fueling Eileens admiration. Despite the remarkable triumphs, there was a relentless tension in him, an inexplicable drive to push on and she wondered what spurred him. The image of him laughing carefree contrasted sharply with his tireless striving. Perhaps she was becoming curious about the man behind the gallant facade, desiring to see smiles rather than burdens No, thats not it, she wavered, then grasped, Forgive my question. Shall we return? Ill treat you to a splendid dinner. The splendid dinner she promised would be a task for the ever-diligent Lyla. And so Eileens generous offer, on behalf of Lylas discontent at the casual attire replacing the beautiful dress, would have to wait. Their postponed engagements continued as their shared rides across MacLaine became a new routine. Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Kukung! The carriage, laden with heavy items, passed through the entrance of the town, making a hefty rumble along the main road. There werent many carriages, but the Heaviness of the goods they carried was evident from the strained yet dynamic movements of the horses pulling them. The person leading this small procession appeared to be a merchant new to Maclaine Town, constantly looking around, taking in his surroundings with obvious curiosity. The local residents watched with amused smiles on their faces. Maclaine Town hasnt been established for long, and its market was only just beginning to thrive. It had started to attract merchants spurred by rumors of opportunity, their actions much like those of this one. To the citizens who were directly witnessing the growth of their town, the reactions of these outsiders instilled a sense of strange pride within them. Keep going straight down this road and youll reach the lords manor. Thats where you need to take your goods, a soldier helpfully directed the merchant. Yes, yes, Im aware. Thank you, Merchant Jansen replied, nodding and bowing repeatedly as he slowly guided his horse forward. Hmm. It seems even this little corner of the world is finally getting a proper market, he muttered to himself. The consumption patterns of people living disperse in villages significantly differed from those living together in a city. Even a farmer who once manufactured most of what was needed would turn to purchasing cheap mass-produced goods when living in a city. As the market began to grow, it wasnt just essentials but also luxury goods that started to be sold. From the merchants perspective, now was the ideal time to invest in Maclaine Town. Moreover, the fact that a place bustling with so many people had such low weaponry purchases meant it was secure and peaceful. This pleased Jansen. After delivering his goods, he planned to stay in town for a while to figure out the local demands without realizing that many other merchants like him were becoming regulars in Maclaine Town. Again? More timber for storage? a voice exclaimed. Yes. It looks like well need another warehouse. Why do we have to keep building them? Weve exceeded the soldiers supplies long ago! Curious? Hammar, intently complaining, was shocked by the chilling voice that sounded like it belonged to a devil, and he turned around abruptly. Oh, no, I was just wondering why we need to make so many excess weapons. It seems like a waste of manpower and materials Haha. The day well need them will come. Just get them made. Right, of course. Lets hurry, everyone. Lets keep producing until every citizen can shoot a crossbow. Hammars words were an attempt at a subtle rebellion masked by humor. Yes. Not all, but a part of them Even though it wasnt immediate, it was something that had to be executed eventually. Logan, considering this, watched with a stern expression as the crossbows and cartridges were continuously produced and stored in the warehouse. Weve also adequately stocked up on supplies. With different names listed as consignees, resources continued to flow into town little by little. Whether it was arms, timber, or horses, merchants carried small batches, each remembering their trade partners under various names. While it was uncertain how long this trickery could last, it seemed very efficient for the time being. Philips doing a good job. Logan mumbled his praise almost subconsciously as he nodded his head slightly. The subject of his praise soon arrived in Maclaine Town. Wow, this place looks more impressive than I expected. What were you expecting? Your surprise at the entrance is nothing compared to what youll find inside, replied Henderson nonchalantly to Philips exclamation. Philip and the escort knights had grown quite close over the past few months. The hectic schedule that took them all over the country and encounters with bandits along the way had fortified their bond. This worried Henderson a bit. But, are you sure its okay to be back now? You havent even spent all the money, right? No matter how many different names I used, weve bought too much already. Merchants are catching on, causing the prices to soar. Buying now would make us suckers. Still, the young lord might Oh come on, hes not that foolish to not understand, Philip reassured the knights, full of confidence. After enjoying their visit to the town, they finally arrived at the lords residence and faced Logan. Why are you back already Ah, I see. Cant be helped then. You did well. I knew you would understand! What did you expect? As long as were sufficiently prepared, its fine. Ha, as expected of the young lord! Then, about the bonus calculation Of course, as promised. Thank you! Philip couldnt help but grin widely at this. While the reason Philip returned so quickly, the skyrocketing market prices, wasnt entirely a lie, there was more to the story. Theres no need to pay extra and reduce the bonus. His greed played a significant role in the situation. And then: If we havent spent 30% of the allocated funds, we should add that amount to the total purchase cost. As Dwayne, who had been lavishing Philip with praise, called out with a serious tone. That war you mentioned before do we really need to do it? Just like this, our domain can Enough. Young lord I cant explain everything, but keep this in mind. There wont be consistent progress anymore. Excuse me? You either soar high or stagnate and collapse. When there are only two options, you must choose the path that soars, even if it contains risks. Logan spoke with unwavering determination, and his gaze was solemn. I guess theres no stopping you? Correct. Then Ill support you with all my might. Such a quick change of stance? Who else would believe in you, young lord, if not me? There are many who would. Having apparently lost the words to reply, Dwaynes silence was met with a sly smile from Logan. Just joking. Thank you for having faith. * * * Maclaine Town was practically festive as it harvested its first yield. With merchants and travelers increasingly visiting from outside, the townspeople could genuinely feel the prosperity of their domain. However, as winter began to bring colder winds, an indiscernible tension started to hover, especially among soldiers, knights, their families, and acquaintances. It was a time when the increasing intensity of military training began to show tangible results. Despite no official statements from the Maclaine leadership, including its young lord, rumors with a tinge of unease began to spread among the citizens. At that moment, all of the domains managers were gathered in the office. The knight order has perfectly adapted to the new training. The specialized training for different branches is also concluding. There shouldnt be an issue if deployed into actual combat. Weve finalized the financial statements too. We wont run into any monetary problems at least until this time next year. With all preparations seemingly in place, Logan went to see his father. Knock, knock. Its Logan. Come in. Creeak. Whats the matter? Theres something I need to discuss with you. Alright, speak. We need to prepare for war. An ominously direct statement brought silence that hung heavy in the room. This isnt about Bifrost attacking us. Are you suggesting we instigate a war? Yes. So, the recent emphasis on knight training and the pressure youve been putting on Heinkeel and Kai isnt just for the security and strengthening of our territory but Thats right. Hmm Patrick sank into deep thought for a while after the abrupt conversation. After a long pause, he finally spoke. Why? If we stay as we are, the domain will fall. The ever-expanding Maclaine seemed to be flourishing to outside eyes, yet Logans words told a completely different story. Patricks face hardened with a grim realization. Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Episode 90 Dont you know? Were only holding back because of our master, but if a little more time passes or theres the smallest excuse, Roger Bifrost wont hold back. We can use that time to grow stronger. Were still inferior to Bifrost. Isnt that what you said? Yes, but if I were Roger Bifrost, I wouldnt just wait for us to grow. Hell create a reason somehow. Right. He probably would. Even without knowing the future conflict, it was a natural prediction if one acknowledged the tension with Bifrost. However, my father nodded but wore a slightly shocked expression.Updated from Its not strange. Its human nature to harbor hopeful expectations for ones own matters, regardless of intelligence or social standing. It was Logan who was unusual, always thinking about war. You must be speaking because you have a plan in mind. Yes. With confidence, Logan began to explain his plan. Shortly after: Its a reasonable plan. But what about afterwards? Whats your thought on that? We will endure. What? Its difficult to provide details at the moment. But trust me. It is certainly possible. Patrics face, which had seemed to lighten a bit at the sound of Logans plausible plan, crumpled once again. You havent told me how to deal with the most dangerous issue. And you say, lets start a war just like that? Just trust you? Yes. If it were anyone else who had said this, I wouldve thought they were mad and wouldnt want anything to do with them. In fact, I mightve taken their head on the spot. Despite the grave tone, Logan looked unwaveringly at his father. Sighing deeply, Patric slowly nodded with a heavy look. Alright, I must trust you. If I dont trust you, who will I trust? Lets do it. But this plan will only be shared among a few until the end. Of course. It wasnt because of a particularly ingenious strategy. To protect the morale and spirit of our forces, the father and son decided to conceal this seemingly hapless tactic until just before the war. When is the time? When do you plan for it? Its not far off. We must start on the day the next full moon rises. Patric tilted his head at his sons words. The son seemed like he had fixed the date as if he knew it from someone else. Only about 20 days left. But why does it have to be on that day? Yes. Does it relate to the plan you mentioned earlier? Yes. Well then, we must prepare. Even if its rushed, the forces should be ready by now. Thank you, Father. I should be the one to thank you. Youve opened my eyes to my complacency. The discussion of a dangerous future ended, and with it, the conversation between father and son. Ill call a knights meeting tomorrow. Be ready. Yes. War was once again on our doorstep. The next day. By order of Lord Macline, the vassals gathered at the lords manor. The newly built manor in the town, although smaller than the grand hall in Macline Castle, was more than enough for the assembly of fewer than 40 people. It lacked the splendor of the old grand hall but was built with ironwood; a modest and clean space, it provided a more comfortable atmosphere for discussions. Yet, the expressions of the eight administrative officers and twenty-four guards who had been with old Macline Castle were not bright. An all-out call There really must be something going on. It shouldnt be anything serious. The groundless rumors spreading through the domain were starting to take shape and circulate among the people. Something had happened to the Lords family. They started construction more extensive than in previous years during winter. Taxes will go up as much as before. From the perspective of domain citizens who, for the first time under Macline, were preparing for a warm winter, it was hard not to be anxious. Yet the most worrying rumor among the majority of the domains citizens was this: A war was about to break out. Just as things were finally settling down and becoming livable. Of course! This time, too, I will show you a definite result! Wow! Trust me! With this war, Macline will soar once again! Logans declaration lifted the spirits of the vassals. Prepare for war! The Lords affirmation echoed, and in that moment We will follow your command! The roar in unison almost shattering the walls of the grand hall. * * * The moon rose high that night. As always, Logan sat in meditation in his room, but unable to concentrate, he quietly relaxed his posture and stood up. The soft moonlight and starlight peacefully illuminated Macline Town outside his window. He could occasionally hear faint sounds of laughter. This serenely peaceful scene inexplicably filled him with unease. Couldnt we continue to grow without taking risks and still sustain the house? Even though he had examined and resolved this many times, his anxiety surfaced again. The upcoming war carried a heavy burden of danger. One wrong step could plunge the house into the abyss. It was natural for worries to arise. Logan pulled out the records he had made shortly after his return, which he had inspected countless times. The most important day to remember, and for the current situation, was the day the king died. Despite being decades ago, it seemed unlikely he was mistaken, as it was an easy date to remember. The last day of this year. That day, the kings death will be announced. But his anxiety didnt ebb easily. What if, like with the domain war against Tesron, something unknown to me shifts the timeline? What if I really misremembered the date? What if were underprepared? He worried about betraying the absolute trust the vassals had shown during the day. The anxiety grew, trailing thought after thought. But the conclusion was clear. We must do it. If we dont seize this chance to rise, even if we grow quickly, well hardly have the influence of a third-rate lord in the 8 years when the imperial war breaks out. Wed have to abandon this land bequeathed through generations, abandon the country, and perhaps migrate en masse to that detestable empire. I must succeed, no matter what! Logan voiced his determination, banishing the creeping anxiety. Whatever happens. Wishing the cold moonlight to carve out his weaknesses, Logan stood there gazing at the sky for a long time. Two weeks later, nearing the years end and just 3 days left, the declaration came. Advance! As Logan gave the order, Maclines army moved out. 152 knights. A total of 2,532 soldiers, including 1,000 crossbow-cavalry (squires included) and 1,532 infantrymen. Even those from Silvan who defected were mobilized. All of Maclines forces except those needed to maintain minimal public order were heading west. Even infantrymen who could hardly ride horses were mounted behind their comrades. The army, almost devoid of provisions, was laden with the maximum possible weapons and equipment. It was the same as the battle for Silvan territory, just larger in scalea determined charge for a swift war. And the declaration of war delivered to Fereta. We will hold you accountable for the insult 6 months ago. A storm once again began in the kingdoms southwestern part. * * * Fereta territory was turned upside down by Maclines sudden declaration of war. Send word to Bifrost! The Maclines have gone mad! Max Fereta shouted hoarsely, his face pale. Let Flan Castle fall and concentrate all forces at the main castle! We must hold on until Bifrost arrives! Since Silvans effortless fall, Max Fereta had analyzed the battle countless times. He realized Malines previous attack on Silvan instead of himself was sheer luck. Thus, he valued the envoy Rihalt, who dissuaded him at the time, far more than before. However, with Macline igniting conflict despite Bifrosts warning, Fereta realized that all his fortune might just be a matter of time. Especially upon learning Macline was bypassing Flan Castle and advancing on the main castle, his last bit of reason vanished. Conscripts! Round up the conscripts too! They must at least deplete that damned rain of arrows! Following the ruthless command, every village resident near Fereta castle was forcibly drafted. Indiscriminate mobilization with no distinction between young and old. Every able-bodied man was press-ganged and herded to the castle. Fereta Castle and its surroundings trembled in terror at the sudden emergence of a state of emergency invoked by Maclines advance. Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Logan gazed at the magicians preparing to cast spells with eyes full of anticipation. The personnel involved were all members of the current golem tower, excluding the young Victoria. Clayton, along with his ten apprentices, including his so-called disciples Grik, Enan, and Truus, pulled out mana crystals of different sizes from their pockets. These were magic crystals, rare minerals created by the condensation of natural mana. As they all started chanting in unison while holding the magic crystals, the mana circles pulsating from their hearts caused the surrounding energies to surge noticeably. Soon, ten high-grade magic crystals, each worth 100,000 gold, seeped into the ground from Claytons hands. Rumbling. At the same moment, ten massive golems, each standing 5 meters tall, burst from the ground, shattering the earth as they rose. Wow! Though Claytons golems were already famous in Maclaine, many knights and soldiers who were seeing them for the first time could not help but exclaim their astonishment. Those who had seen Claytons enormous golems during the previous dam construction were puzzled by the smaller size of the current ones. Arent we using those massive golems from last time? Moreover, these golems had unusually large arms compared to their bodies, and their hands were flat, blunt forms resembling large shovels instead of regular hands. However, a smile crept across Logans face as he witnessed the scene. Just by creating golems, a pit with a 10-meter radius has been formed. He had a premonition that the ambitious task promised by Clayton would easily come to fruition. Following that, as Griks golems started to appear, another eleven 2 to 3-meter golems emerged one after the other, widening the pit even further, giving Logan confidence in their success. With a nod of satisfaction from Logan, the golems began to move. Rumbling. What the?! What are they doing? Digging? Contrary to the majoritys expectation that the golems would charge towards the enemy lines, they began to dig into the ground frantically with their shovel-shaped hands. What are they up to? As the bewildered Maclaine soldiers watched on, the magicians of the golem tower continued to summon mana. They had to assist the golems work with their magic while maintaining the costly golems with the magic crystals. Taah! Sweat beads forming on Claytons forehead, the mana of the magicians burst out with every exclamation. Whirring. Rumbling. As the magicians magic touched the ground, it crumbled like soft tofu. The golems and magicians had begun to dig a tunnel at a distance of 500 meters from the enemys castlea range beyond the reach of any arrow. Now, lets see how you react? Logans face, as he watched the enemies huddled on the city walls, was fraught with barely concealed tension. A magician?! Jerome, the defense captain, was the first to spot the change, noticing it quicker than the other soldiers. It was impossible for a few scattered arrows to cloud the vision of a high-ranking knight. Did they have magicians too? The futile attack of the enemy had temporarily eased his worry, but it was now pounding again. A group of magicians could certainly bring an unpredictable factor into the battlefield. However, the subsequent actions of the magicians left the tense Jerome completely bewildered. Tunnels? Jerik, who had also noticed the magicians around the same time, exchanged a look of perplexity with Jerome. They quickly shared their thoughts. Digging underground from that distance? What are they doing? Exactly. Even with magic, it would be impossible in a day or two. So, what is the point of all this? It seems a bit concerning, those dirt puppets The brothers shared an uneasy glance but soon shook their heads in unison. Nonetheless, its not the time for us to open the gates and go out. Right. We just need to stand our ground. The brothers reassured their anxious hearts and tried their best to ignore the variables. However, as hours passed and the sun moved high, then began to set, and no significant movement from the enemy forces was observed, the anxiety only grew stronger. The magicians and golems that had first appeared were long gone, disappeared into the tunnels they had dug. Moreover, Now theyre not even shooting arrows? Whats on their minds? Let them be. If they want to drag out time, thats fine by us. With an attempt to conceal his unease, Jerome shook his head. The dense underbrush shook in succession as the surprise attack unit emerged from the forest. Without any foolish shouts or calls, the charge of twenty knights quickly drew the attention of the enemies. Unexpectedly, The enemy! From behind! Its a surprise attack! Upon spotting them, the enemies immediately fled into the tunnel without any attempt to counterattack. Considering the difference in numberstwenty against fivethis was an all too natural response, but the lack of any hesitation bothered Jerik. A trap? No, it cant be. Weve already confirmed the position of the enemy knights. Even if there were differences, only a few knights could reach the rear in time. Besides, it was already too late to retreat. Jerik clenched his teeth and put more strength into his legs. Faster! With his shout, the speed of the Bipros knights increased even more. Leading the charge toward the tunnel, Jerik felt something shot out from the faint darkness inside. Tch! At full speed, the threat could have been dangerous, but he did not slow down. Instead, he deflected the incoming objects with his senses alone and continued his charge. Arrows? More precisely, they were the strange quarrels used for crossbows that had pounded the city walls at the start of the battle. They were coming in with a terrifying force from the front, one after another. But Jerik was one of the elite knights of Bipros. Drawing up as much Force as he could, his armor deflected the quarrels trying to pierce through, and his advancing blade swept away any projectile that came his way. However, no matter how much Force he summoned, he could not protect his horse as well. Whinnying. Thump. Damn it! With his horse down, the charge was halted, and nothing could stop Jerik from stepping forward. However, not all his comrades had the same ability. Piercing. Whinnying. Argh! Screams erupted not only from the horses but also from his comrades following him. While he could not turn back to look due to the barrage of quarrels rattling against his armor, judging by the vibrations, it seemed that any standard knight unable to reinforce their armor with Force wouldnt withstand this shower of quarrels. But we must advance! Thinking in reverse, such an attack meant that there were no knights here capable of confronting them. Now that weve come this far, we must capture them. As his eyes adjusted to the darkness in the tunnel, he could make out the silhouettes, the over 300 soldiers continuously firing crossbows, and the magicians in robes hidden behind them. Jerik bore a grim smile as he charged toward them. By closing the gap and putting enemy soldiers between himself and the magicians, they would be unable to respond. Additionally, the fact they were inside a tunnel that could collapse if hit with reckless magic would prevent any hasty moves from the enemy magicians. He thought that if he could handle them before the reinforcements arrived, victory would be his. But at that moment, Earth wall! Swamp! Accompanied by the shouts of the lined-up magicians, a wall of earth erected where the fallen soldiers lay, and the ground beneath their feet turned swampy, swallowing their feet like quicksand. Whats with this magic! Confounded by the unexpected magic assault from magicians he had assumed could not react, Jerik was caught off guard. Everything has been dealt with, horses included. Now, lets have some fun with you. A relaxed voice sounded, and a middle-aged knight with streaks of white in his brown hair emerged with the five missing knights, blocking their escape. A high-ranking knight! Jerik could instantly tell this middle-aged man was a strong opponent, on the same level as him. While lacking in knight numbers, if they held them back while those strange crossbows threatened from behind, We could be isolated here! Realizing this, Jerik quickly made a decision as he assessed the situation. The surprise attack had failed. Preserving as much of their forces as possible to retreat to the castle was imperative. However, as he thought this, Charge, all troops! A voice that contorted his expression came from afar, outside the tunnel. Chapter 92 Chapter 92 It wasnt long after a distant shout had echoed. A sneak attack in the rear tunnel by the enemy forces! About 20 enemy knights! The soldiers urgent report followed. Upon hearing the report, Logan broke into a smile. Twenty, you say Good. What? The soldier who had reported the attack looked at Logan with a confused expression. Logan then turned his eyes to the battlefield and bellowed loudly. All troops!! As the eyes of the Maclaine soldiers focused on him, he commanded: Charge! Drawing his sword, Logan pointed toward the enemys fortress. What? The soldier who had reported the rear attack looked alternately at Logan and the rear, with a bewildered expression. Uwaaaaah! After more than half a day of tedious standoff, the Maclaine knights charged forward at that instant. Following closely were the crossbow cavalry and infantry, and even Logan, who had given the command, joined in the charge. Thud, thud, thud, thud. The base camp left behind hurled itself entirely towards the front. What the Ah, never mind. The soldier who had reported the ambush beheld the front and rear interchangeably before he, too, began sprinting toward the front. Naturally, chaos ensued among the enemy forces as the significantly larger Maclaine forces began their charge. Block them! Block them! The sight of the enemy commander shouting from atop the ramparts looked pitiful compared to the panic of the enemy soldiers. Despite the enemys frenzy of longbows unleashing arrows, they could not stop the charging Maclaine knights. Ratatatatang. A mere force of around 500 could not unseat even a single Maclaine knight with their haphazard volleys of arrows against over a hundred knights. Watching the scene, Logan breathed a sigh of relief. Half of their knights have pulled to the rear. This should be enough. Heinkel will handle them well. Undoubtedly, he could at the very least tie down their forces here if not eliminate them entirely. That was all that was needed for Logans stratagem. We will dig tunnels to collapse the walls. To simply break the support beams from below with earth magic is not that demanding of a spell. Although Clayton had proposed using earth magic and golem combinations to dig tunnels, which was a charming strategy, it seemed a bit rushed for the punctual end needed before Biprost reinforcements could arrive. Even calculating optimistically, it seemed they might only collapse the walls right before the enemy reinforcements. Therefore, Logan decided to use the tactic of revealing his hand in order to lure the enemy forces. While making a mere show of shooting crossbows to divert attention. What would you have done if the ploy failed to attract them? Looking to the side, Logan saw a middle-aged magician exuding the aura of a valiant warrior, wearing armor suited for a soldier instead of his usual robe. He made a better magician in this attireClayton. There was no way it wouldnt. They were too anxious facing vastly inferior numbers and trembling walls. Only a fool would remain idle in such a circumstance. The vibrations of the wall were nothing but a bluff, a result of Claytons magic. It was bait to lure the enemy, and the bait had succeeded splendidly. Now we just have to seize the stronghold. Logans fiery red eyes watched the Maclaine knights who had just reached the fortress walls. Thump. The first knights to arrive dealt a blow to the gates. However, a forbidding grid of metal bars emerged from behind the slightly shattered gate debris. The knights immediately turned back, seeing the barrier of iron bars designed to block the gate. Rather than breach that, it would be easier to collapse the walls. It was only a test thrust from the knights to begin with. They quickly retreated and looked to Logan for direction. There. There. There. Sensing points beyond the ramparts, Logan pointed out three spots to the knights who had just arrived at the wall, showing three fingers. It indicated the locations of the higher-ranking knights. Just as promised, his men avoided those places and began vaulting up onto the wall.New novel chapters are published on Thirty or more knights are returning to the north wall! Fifty to the south wall! Around the spot where she stood, a clearing quickly formed, and Maclaine knights began to fill in. Well done! Passing beside her with a brief exclamation was the intermediate knight, Lecton. He had always looked down on her in the knight order. You have grit, but real combat is different. A woman, huh Since youre the young masters fiance, we should protect you, right? After today, she likely wouldnt hear such words again. That single thought helped Eileen recover from her brink-of-panic state. Huphh Releasing a deep breath, she quickly regained the fierce light in her eyes. I can do this. The moment her emerald eyes glowed with resolve, her sword moves became fiercer and wilder than in training, sweeping through all the enemies around her. Oomph. Witnessing the faint orange energy streaming from his own sword, Ronian smirked. A power barely attained just before the battle. Since you are the masters sibling, I gave it a try. Though not quite like the masters craft, my skill, coupled with the pure mithril material, should offer you better function than what most low-grade artifacts can provide. It was time for his cherished sword, Mane (Morning), named to mimic his brothers sword Lux (Dawn), to showcase its value. Im one step ahead now. He had originally thought of Victor as nothing more than a good friend to spar with, but the pressure from him had now become easier to shed. This feeling of his past efforts shining gave Ronian a heart full of confidence. Thats why he was able to charge unhesitatingly toward the ramparts. Wait, young master Leaping ahead of other knights, despite his somewhat smaller frame, Ronians belligerence as he dodged two descending swords and landed on the ramparts was palpable. And then. Wave Cutter. Whoosh. Four layers of orange waves born from his sword blew away the two knights that had barred his path as if they were nothing. Come at me! Though still slightly smaller than an average adult, Ronians presence in this moment was more than enough to draw the attention of all around. That kid! He had overdone it. It might be commendable that hed improved so much within such a short time, but putting on such a display was excessive. Yet, due to him, the opportunity they had been waiting for arrived sooner than expected. Two advanced knights moved toward Ronian, and another rushed towards Eileen and her joined allies. The positions were at both ends of the ramparts. Thanks to this, no advanced knights guarded the center at the moment. The moment Logan confirmed this, he sprang into action, and his father too began rushing towards the wall. Faster. Even faster! He maximized the power of the Boots of the Wind God and Shadow Ghosts might as he closed the distance in a single stride, ascending to the ramparts with only two leaps. Knights below the intermediate level couldnt defend against such movement. Whoosh. Settling on the wall like the wind, Logan blew away the necks of two enemy knights in an instant. Logan was tense. The plan had been successful, but that decoy was his younger brother. As his presence flared in an attempt to attract the enemys gaze. I am Padraig Maclaine! Closer than Logan expected, his fathers voice burst forth, gathering the focus of all on top of the ramparts. Padraigs cry was more than enough to draw all eyes, changing course of the advanced knights who were targeting Eileen and Ronian, converging towards the center instead. Two of them were taken aback by the two-meter-long Forceblade soaring over Padraigs sword, quickly retreating with pale faces in the face of the one-sided onslaught that followed. Another advanced knight rushing from the opposite side didnt fare much better. Ooomph. Earth Splitter! A grand golden blade sprung from Logans sword, slicing through the incoming foe and nearby troops entirely. Sssshhh. A vertical swing would likely have even split the ramparts. A single strike devastating enough to fill the nearby 20 meters with nothing but collapsing corpses. And at that moment, the morale of Tomodo Fortress plummeted completely. Chapter 93 Chapter 93 It wasnt long after a distant shout had echoed. A sneak attack in the rear tunnel by the enemy forces! About 20 enemy knights! The soldiers urgent report followed. Upon hearing the report, Logan broke into a smile. Twenty, you say Good. What? The soldier who had reported the attack looked at Logan with a confused expression. Logan then turned his eyes to the battlefield and bellowed loudly. All troops!! As the eyes of the Maclaine soldiers focused on him, he commanded: Charge! Drawing his sword, Logan pointed toward the enemys fortress. What? The soldier who had reported the rear attack looked alternately at Logan and the rear, with a bewildered expression. Uwaaaaah! After more than half a day of tedious standoff, the Maclaine knights charged forward at that instant. Following closely were the crossbow cavalry and infantry, and even Logan, who had given the command, joined in the charge. Thud, thud, thud, thud. The base camp left behind hurled itself entirely towards the front. What the Ah, never mind. The soldier who had reported the ambush beheld the front and rear interchangeably before he, too, began sprinting toward the front. Naturally, chaos ensued among the enemy forces as the significantly larger Maclaine forces began their charge. Block them! Block them! The sight of the enemy commander shouting from atop the ramparts looked pitiful compared to the panic of the enemy soldiers. Despite the enemys frenzy of longbows unleashing arrows, they could not stop the charging Maclaine knights. Ratatatatang. A mere force of around 500 could not unseat even a single Maclaine knight with their haphazard volleys of arrows against over a hundred knights. Watching the scene, Logan breathed a sigh of relief. Half of their knights have pulled to the rear. This should be enough. Heinkel will handle them well. Undoubtedly, he could at the very least tie down their forces here if not eliminate them entirely. That was all that was needed for Logans stratagem. We will dig tunnels to collapse the walls. To simply break the support beams from below with earth magic is not that demanding of a spell. Although Clayton had proposed using earth magic and golem combinations to dig tunnels, which was a charming strategy, it seemed a bit rushed for the punctual end needed before Biprost reinforcements could arrive. Even calculating optimistically, it seemed they might only collapse the walls right before the enemy reinforcements. Therefore, Logan decided to use the tactic of revealing his hand in order to lure the enemy forces. While making a mere show of shooting crossbows to divert attention. What would you have done if the ploy failed to attract them? Looking to the side, Logan saw a middle-aged magician exuding the aura of a valiant warrior, wearing armor suited for a soldier instead of his usual robe. He made a better magician in this attireClayton. There was no way it wouldnt. They were too anxious facing vastly inferior numbers and trembling walls. Only a fool would remain idle in such a circumstance. The vibrations of the wall were nothing but a bluff, a result of Claytons magic. It was bait to lure the enemy, and the bait had succeeded splendidly. Now we just have to seize the stronghold. Logans fiery red eyes watched the Maclaine knights who had just reached the fortress walls. Thump. The first knights to arrive dealt a blow to the gates. However, a forbidding grid of metal bars emerged from behind the slightly shattered gate debris. The knights immediately turned back, seeing the barrier of iron bars designed to block the gate. Rather than breach that, it would be easier to collapse the walls.Updated from It was only a test thrust from the knights to begin with. They quickly retreated and looked to Logan for direction. There. There. There. Sensing points beyond the ramparts, Logan pointed out three spots to the knights who had just arrived at the wall, showing three fingers. It indicated the locations of the higher-ranking knights. Just as promised, his men avoided those places and began vaulting up onto the wall. Thirty or more knights are returning to the north wall! Fifty to the south wall! Around the spot where she stood, a clearing quickly formed, and Maclaine knights began to fill in. Well done! Passing beside her with a brief exclamation was the intermediate knight, Lecton. He had always looked down on her in the knight order. You have grit, but real combat is different. A woman, huh Since youre the young masters fiance, we should protect you, right? After today, she likely wouldnt hear such words again. That single thought helped Eileen recover from her brink-of-panic state. Huphh Releasing a deep breath, she quickly regained the fierce light in her eyes. I can do this. The moment her emerald eyes glowed with resolve, her sword moves became fiercer and wilder than in training, sweeping through all the enemies around her. Oomph. Witnessing the faint orange energy streaming from his own sword, Ronian smirked. A power barely attained just before the battle. Since you are the masters sibling, I gave it a try. Though not quite like the masters craft, my skill, coupled with the pure mithril material, should offer you better function than what most low-grade artifacts can provide. It was time for his cherished sword, Mane (Morning), named to mimic his brothers sword Lux (Dawn), to showcase its value. Im one step ahead now. He had originally thought of Victor as nothing more than a good friend to spar with, but the pressure from him had now become easier to shed. This feeling of his past efforts shining gave Ronian a heart full of confidence. Thats why he was able to charge unhesitatingly toward the ramparts. Wait, young master Leaping ahead of other knights, despite his somewhat smaller frame, Ronians belligerence as he dodged two descending swords and landed on the ramparts was palpable. And then. Wave Cutter. Whoosh. Four layers of orange waves born from his sword blew away the two knights that had barred his path as if they were nothing. Come at me! Though still slightly smaller than an average adult, Ronians presence in this moment was more than enough to draw the attention of all around. That kid! He had overdone it. It might be commendable that hed improved so much within such a short time, but putting on such a display was excessive. Yet, due to him, the opportunity they had been waiting for arrived sooner than expected. Two advanced knights moved toward Ronian, and another rushed towards Eileen and her joined allies. The positions were at both ends of the ramparts. Thanks to this, no advanced knights guarded the center at the moment. The moment Logan confirmed this, he sprang into action, and his father too began rushing towards the wall. Faster. Even faster! He maximized the power of the Boots of the Wind God and Shadow Ghosts might as he closed the distance in a single stride, ascending to the ramparts with only two leaps. Knights below the intermediate level couldnt defend against such movement. Whoosh. Settling on the wall like the wind, Logan blew away the necks of two enemy knights in an instant. Logan was tense. The plan had been successful, but that decoy was his younger brother. As his presence flared in an attempt to attract the enemys gaze. I am Padraig Maclaine! Closer than Logan expected, his fathers voice burst forth, gathering the focus of all on top of the ramparts. Padraigs cry was more than enough to draw all eyes, changing course of the advanced knights who were targeting Eileen and Ronian, converging towards the center instead. Two of them were taken aback by the two-meter-long Forceblade soaring over Padraigs sword, quickly retreating with pale faces in the face of the one-sided onslaught that followed. Another advanced knight rushing from the opposite side didnt fare much better. Ooomph. Earth Splitter! A grand golden blade sprung from Logans sword, slicing through the incoming foe and nearby troops entirely. Sssshhh. A vertical swing would likely have even split the ramparts. A single strike devastating enough to fill the nearby 20 meters with nothing but collapsing corpses. And at that moment, the morale of Tomodo Fortress plummeted completely. Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Until the moment Jerome witnessed the enemy lords sword burst with a Forceblade, he still had the fighting spirit. However, facing the unknown golden strike, he couldnt muster any spirit at all. The outward momentum felt on par with his own, but That cant be right.Updated from Despair and helplessness rose in the place where his fighting spirit had vanished. And that only worsened the already dire situation. Finally. Whush! Keuk, keuhk. A red Forceblade, which emerged from his ally Teres neck, pierced his own heart at the same time. My lord, I failed to complete the mission He tried to apologize to his lord in his heart, but he wasnt even afforded the time to do so. Slash! For Padric had lifted his head high into the air with a stroke of his Forceblade. Weve captured the enemy commander! Padrics voice echoed across the entire battlefield from atop the walls. During the war, one sides entire command had been annihilated. In a normal battle, it was time for the disadvantaged forces to throw away their weapons and surrender. But the knights of Bifrost were different. I will take command! Fight to the end! Reinforcements are on their way! Below the walls, a bloodied knight came running, spouting nonsense. Those damn dogs Logan couldnt help but feel exasperated at the sight. If reinforcements were coming, they should already be visible to those on top of the walls. But whether the shouting knight held a position of note, his maniacal cry imbued the remaining forces with false courage. Their retreating steps suddenly halted. Reinforcements are coming! Fight! Poor soldiers deluded by their own side reignited their will to fight. And watching this made Logans heart burn as well. In this increasingly troublesome situation, there was only one answer left. Ill kill them all! Logan plunged into the center of the unnecessary bloodshed created by a knights single remark. Knowing the overwhelming enemy forces would charge the castle, Jarek, who was leading the ambush squad, resigned to sacrifice as he forcefully broke through the encirclement and dashed towards the castle. Though it left only 15 of the original 22 ambush knights, he believed this was sufficient to aid the defensive forces. Ignoring the rain of quarrels pouring onto the back of his head, he raced toward the walls. But the enemy was stronger than expected. Weve captured the commander! The voice he heard upon reaching the bottom of the walls. Brother! The bloodied head held by the knight above was a face all too familiar to him. Rage and fury surged from deep within, clouding his reason. Theyre ordering us to fight on! Reinforcements are coming! Nonsensical utterances induced their comrades to resist. He knew it would only lead to unnecessary sacrifice. But he wished to inflict even the slightest more damage on the ones who had killed his brother. Jarek! Its too late! We should join the main force! Though his comrade Gael assessed the situation and protested, Jarek ignored him. You go. Ill see the end of it here! Jarek! As a clash ensued amongst the commanding knights, those following them were also thrown into confusion. Fire! Bang, bang, bang! As if refusing to give them a moment to decide, the pursuers bombarded them with the tiresome rain of quarrels once more. Go! Only I will remain here! As the knights faced danger, Jarek roared with the last of his reason resounding. Then. Whos going to leave! Accompanied by a shout from above, someone leapt down from the wall like an arrow. The golden light enveloping the sword was an unusual sight, but Jarek didnt notice. All he could see were the mans red eyes and red hair. For them, it was the forced labor that came at the expense of their sleep. As thousands of curses erupted, Tomodo Castles night became noisy. Theres no time. Quickly, quickly! As his master ordered, Griek hurried in a fluster. In his and his fellow mages hands were dozens of Collapse Scrolls. The precious items, each worth a thousand gold, were now being ridiculously installed on the ground. If only we had more time, we could have saved these and tried to manage with magic instead. But there was no time now, as his master had said. It was fortunate that there were leftover scrolls from the dam project, making this work possible. Moreover, the Grand Princes command required a meticulous task: the precise calculation of the limits of the scrolls destructive range, something that couldnt be entrusted to soldiers. In the end, we have to do it. Griek sighed, preparing for the moonlit gymnastics, no, magic. Griek! Are you ready?! Yes, Master! Enan! Turs! Were prepared too! Good! Three, two, one! Flash. With Grieks signal, the scrolls laid out at regular intervals on the ground right in front of the walls simultaneously emitted light. And then Rummmble. As though an earthquake had started, a tremendous rumble caused the ground to crack. The soil swelled up as if it would burst. The collapsed earth shoved the soil outward around the scrolls. And the displaced dirt, following a pre-adjusted magic, moved to cover the gaps in the walls, smoothing out the uneven exterior. Rumble. The continued vibration resulted in a five-meter deep trench dug around the wallsa moat. Deep enough to bury dozens of people, the trench stretched along the wall. Even the removed earth automatically shifted to repair and fill the wallan astonishing sight. Feels like our school of magic is becoming more specialized in construction work. While instructing his golem to compact the ditch, Clayten felt a twinge of discomfort. Of course, there was no time to dwell on such sentiments. Lets move quickly. It needs to be completed before dawn! Noticing his disciples grim expressions as he shouted, Clayten felt less than pleased as well. It appeared his initial goal to provide more training time for his apprentices had somehow gone awry. Nah, its probably just me. With tens of millions in support from Maclaine every year, it was only right to do this much. If Maclaine fell, the Golem Tower would fall as well. They were practically one and the same. Could it be he initially held us to do this No, I proposed the tower. Paranoia, Clayten. You lack discipline. He brushed off the bitter feeling and hurried his disciples with a deliberately bright face. * * * By dawn, the soldiers, pushed by orders from above, climbed the walls and could only look around in amazement. Huh, was this wall always this high? The walls completely smooth, too? Magicians, after all. How did they do all this overnight To the Maclaine soldiers, it seemed as if they had woken from a brief sleep to find the walls had suddenly become incredibly smooth and taller. They were once again astonished by the power of magic. However. Spread the prepared oil on the walls! Make sure it can flow down without any gaps! The decurions should check thoroughly! Yes! They too had to contribute to this great endeavor, and their astonishment soon turned into complaints. Regardless of their mood, their grumblings would be nothing compared to what the sleep-deprived mages from the Golem Tower who had to face Logan that night. Weve made the moat, so are we to fill it with water now? Claytens face contorted at Logans absurd request. The plains and rivers are close, but its still a straight distance of at least 5 kilometers to the nearest branch of the Luter river! If the enemy arrives today, as you said! This is absolutely impossible, just impossible! Didnt we already dig through mountains and tirelessly dig canals? Its just 5 km to the river, and we just need to connect the flow; is that too hard? In the end, their just and rational rebuttals were silenced by the oppressors power. Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Episode 95: Huh, it actually worked. During the time when the warm sunlight shone overhead, Clayton could not help but let out a chuckle at the accomplishment he and his disciples managed to achieve, bewildering even himself. From atop the ramparts, he gazed down at the sight below. The moat they had created overnight was more than 5 meters deep and wide, filled with rippling water. Anyone wearing heavy armor would struggle to climb out if they fell into it, knight or not. The work was a one-time construction effort, so not much needed to be considered. However, to think that in just six hours they managed to dig a channel from the Luthor River tributary to the moat, taking into account the height and geology of the land. It was an incredible feat, even for those with experience. Despite using mana stones generously and utilizing magic and golems, he hadnt expected the work to be completed so easily. Exactly. It can be done if you try. Of course, this left all his disciples completely exhausted, and Clayton himself was in dire need of rest, so the term easy wasnt quite appropriate. Nevertheless, it had been easier than expected. Sir Logan, it was quite a reckless suggestion this time. Some things can be forced, and some cannot It worked out, didnt it? As Logan uttered those words, a grim realization dawned upon Clayton; if employers were given the impression that anything could be pushed through, it would only lead to hardship in the future. In construction, the best outcome was to complete the work exactly within the set timeframe, neither sooner nor later. As Clayton was about to make an excuse, internal laughter seized him at his own thoughts. Employer? Construction? These thoughts naturally drifted into the realm of labor, which he swiftly caught onto. But there was no time to linger on such musings as the imminent battle loomed overhead, leaving the towers strength severely depleted. However, Sir Clayton, with our full magical forces now dispersed, havent we wasted our strength right before an expected battle? If its of no use in combat, whats the point? Except for Sir Clayton. Stung by the undeniable truth, Clayton could only swallow his words as Logan gave half-hearted consolation. You did provide tremendous help though. You should rest now, Sir Clayton. Thank you. The battle might be upon them either today or tomorrow, but tired as they were, nothing more could be done. However, I have one final request. Yes? Do you still have Collapse Scrolls left? With those and Sir Claytons magic Logans voice trailed off, laced with unexpected and serious implications. It was certainly possible, but Do we really need to take it that far? Its a necessary situation. With that, Logans face was once more visible to Clayton. In truth, it was Logan who had been overseeing the moat and canal construction works throughout the night, directing the necessary workforce and materials. Despite the difference in exhaustion, both had gone the entire night without sleep. Clayton glanced at Logan, a newfound respect welling within him, and slowly nodded. I will prepare. Thank you. And the things I said earlier were a joke. Please do rest. You never know when you might be needed. Swallowing the bitter retort, Logan turned away from Clayton and cast a heavy gaze outside the fortress. The timing couldnt be more perfect. As if on cue, an army appeared beyond the horizon, and Logan gritted his teeth. The enemys upon us! Prepare for battle! Soldiers who had been napping in anticipation of battle and knights sharpening their swords hurried out of the barracks. The army of MacLaine swiftly organized their ranks. * * * Eh? Since when did Tomodo fortress have a moat? Rushing fast as the wind and barely having time to organize camp, Roger Bifrost asked his men incredulously upon seeing the transformed appearance of Tomodo. It wasnt there before. To build something like that overnight Well, they have some skill, but what could it mean? Aslan! Yes, my lord. Aslan, the Knights Commander and the Knight of Swift, stepped forward promptly. Whats the enemies strength? From our escaping allies, we heard of less than 150 knights and less than 2,500 soldiers. And the variables? It seems that the lord is a high-ranking knight. There are about ten individuals who appear to be Earth mages. Ha theyve prepared secret weapons, huh? So, whats the anticipated outcome? Our overwhelming victory. Aslan gave his immediate response, and Roger Bifrost agreed with his assessment. Exactly. Theyre desperate. Rendor, any other variables? Its past harvest season, and most of the food was sent back to the main castle. There isnt enough food inside for nearly 3,000 soldiers. If they dont want to die of starvation, theyll have to come out. With his subordinates reply, Roger Bifrosts smile deepened. With a command, a volley of bolts flew as a deadly shower, engulfing the silver knights in black. Their eyes widened in horror, an expression visible even from a distance. Thud-thud-thud! Argh! What in the Block it! Regrettably, the foremost knights didnt suffer as much. Most sustained injuries, but raised their Force abruptly and swung their swords to deflect most attacks, narrowly avoiding fatal wounds. Nevertheless, the average knights behind were a different story. Arrgh! Choke! What is this madness! With the first volley, nearly thirty knights were hit simultaneously, toppling from their horses and tumbling on the ground. Those who screamed were the lucky ones. Others, struck fatally in the head, eyes, or heart, couldnt even cry out before their life was snuffed out. Good! With a smile as grim as the Reapers, Logan shouted again. Focus on the rear of the knight order! With his order, bolts filled the sky once more, raining down in succession. While the Bifrost knights screamed, a silver barrier suddenly rose in the front ranks. Knights, scatter to both sides! Target the other walls! Commanding from the center, the face was all too familiar to Logan. Plants. It was Plants, the Knight of Moonlight, who had lifted his sword, unleashing silver Force blades like whips, creating a defensive barrier in front of him. Though many bolts were deflected, he couldnt stop all. Its futile. Such a defense had limits, and the whip-like Force blades were a waste of Force. Go on, use all your strength. Top knight Plants. The battle was unfolding better than expected. Over 50 Bifrost knights lay on the ground. North and south walls! The knights are on the move! Follow them! Keep firing! Logans orders flowed as MacLaines forces moved as planned. The father led some troops to the north wall, and Heinckel, alongside Henderson, Nadal, and other high knights, rushed towards the south wall with additional forces. But as the firing from the west wall weakened for a moment, a figure in red armor leaped towards the walls. His small stature contrasted with his unusually long arms, and his face was monkey-like. Logan recognized him immediately, despite being a stranger. Aslan Liar. Another top knight of Bifrost. You dare! Logan dashed towards the direction from which the figure leaped. Ill carve you up! Aslan belted out his indignation. The prideful knight order had suffered an unfathomably humiliating defeat. It was Aslan who had scoffed at tales of MacLaines new weapon, finding the idea of knights being harmed by mere bolts laughable. His appearance, subjected to mockery, had driven him to reach the pinnacle of knighthood. To Aslan, the notion of any knight-endangering soldier weapon seemed ludicrous. Roger Bifrost had shared his confidence, and Plants, his deputy, had respected his decision. Yet, this was the outcome. However, Aslan was never one to accept fault. A top knight who had pushed himself to his position through his own will and belief, Aslans stubbornness prevailed, even negatively. He was right; it was the enemys fault for employing cowardly weapons. And so, he would hold them accountable, allowing his furious rage to fuel his leap. The supposedly slippery castle walls, smeared with mud, could not deter him. But Slip. Crash! F-furious those damned Blending rage and embarrassment, his face flushed hot. The wall was indeed more slippery than he anticipated; mixed with mud and oil, he barely managed to claw into the wall to stop his fall. As numerous bolts rained down before him, he cursed. Damn it all! But could mere crossbow bolts really overcome him? True to his moniker, the Knight of Swift, Aslan parried the bolts with a swift motion, using only one hand. With power in his wall-embedded arm, he sprang upward again. To kill them all Just as terrified enemy faces came into view, a golden blade plummeted from above his head. Crash! Chapter 96 Chapter 96 You this what are you saying? What was that fool trying to say? Logan clicked his tongue in disappointment, watching Aslan who had fallen into the moat filled with water with a splash. It was a pity that he had missed a golden opportunity. A top-tier knight who foolishly came up alone. Logan thought he could end it with a single strike, seizing the opportunity, but the man managed to ward off his attack even in an unstable state hovering in mid-air. As a result, he fell below the ramparts, but even if it hadnt been the water, a fall from this height shouldnt have been a problem for a top-tier knight. As expected, water from the moat where the man had submerged erupted explosively, and soon enough, the drenched figure of the enemy was standing on the ground. Tch! And the problems didnt end there. Aside from those who had moved to another part of the ramparts, there was the Phobos Order of Knights who had now huddled together, blocking the rain of bolts more efficiently than before. And at that moment, when Logan saw the newly arrived cavalry and infantry spreading out across the ramparts and pulling out longbows, he intuitively knew that the sweet time, during which he had been sucking honey, had come to an end. Yet, the outcome of the initial skirmish had already exceeded expectations. I just need to deal with them. Aslan, the other top-tier knight Plantz, and the seven high-ranking knights scattered to the north and south. These strong opponents, capable of not only defending but also counterattacking within the effective range of the repeating crossbows, were the problem. Ill have to hold out the north and the south. But first, I deal with whats in front of me. Logans red pupils glared down at the two top-tier knights preparing to leap up from the western rampart. The outcome of this early battle, no, the defense of Tomodo depended on this very moment. Logan drew on all his strength in that instant. Wooong. His hearts force core surged, expelling a sudden burst of energy, most of which then focused into his beloved sword, Lux. His target was both of the top-tier knights. Under normal circumstances, this would be an impossible feat. But with him atop the ramparts and the enemies leaping up from below in an unstable posture, in this situation, it just might be possible. Logan heightened his senses, calculating and predicting the movements of his foes, then swung his sword following the optimal path he envisioned. Die! With all his might, the strike of the Grand Earth Slash was unleashed. A golden light erupted from the swung blade, transforming into a giant sword over 20 meters long, sweeping the enemies who were suspended mid-air in a single blow. Gasp! What?! Catching a glimpse of the shocked expression in the enemies eyes, Logan felt a premonition of success. Suddenly, there was a sharp noise. A silver whip burst forth from Plantzs blade, it struck the ramparts, and using the recoil, he twisted in mid-air, narrowly dodging Logans attack and landing atop the ramparts. Boom! The strike, filled with Logans entire being, left behind only a golden afterimage in the air. A mocking smile on Plantzs face seemed to taunt, as if asking if Logan thought such an attack would work on him twice, but Logan could not express his frustration just yet. I shall kill you! Before Plantz, another figure looking like a monkey and with movements just as quick, appeared before Logan, thrusting a red blade at him. Clang! Clang! Boom! Kuk! Aslan, who had now firmly planted both feet on the ramparts, unleashed ferocious blows. Despite employing all his speed and even utilizing the Ghost Shadow and Wind Gods Boots to their fullest, Logans speed was barely keeping up. The force behind the red sword, strangely short but brimming with intensity, was decidedly more powerful than Plantzs. Try and squirm more! Pressed on the defensive, Logan barely withstood the onslaught while scanning his surroundings. Zerrroong! Impossible! His father, who had temporarily receded to the northern wall, returned, standing in Plantzs path. A sound judgment; even though it might weaken the northern defenses, for the moment, it was the best course of action. Come, lets play a little longer! Then, at that moment. Retreat! Everyone retreat! A voice from outside the ramparts called out Phoboss. Aslan, who had thought his rage had peaked, trembled as the anger surged past its previous limit, experiencing something altogether new. You son of a Clang! Clang! Boom! Caught off-guard by the retreat order and Logans tactic of whittling away at Phoboss knights, Aslan couldnt even vent the fury building up inside. Flailing his sword, Aslan finally pulled back abruptly. Remember this, kid. Next time Why not now? Why wait? Fuelled with killing intent, Aslan chose to leap outside the ramparts rather than engage, despite his eyes burning with rage. And then Plantz, who had been locked in combat with Patrik, also fled the scene, gritting his teeth. Logan, who had been feigning composure, collapsed as if crumbling. And with his father shouting with a pale complexion: We won! Tomodo resounded with triumphant cheers. * * * The Maclaine army shouted as if they had triumphed in war, but anyone with sense knew this was not the end. Though the initial dread and terror felt at the appearance of Phoboss forces had been somewhat replaced by confidence, the victory in this battle was still significant. But the expression of the leadership was grim. They wont be careless anymore. Padric, still pale, commented with a steely face, his tired appearance evidence of the difficulty of the days clash. The deep concern in his eyes was expected. I know. Is it still not time? Yes. And you still cant explain why? Please, just hold on a little longer. Logans gaze turned towards the rising moon again. After filling up, the moon began to wane once more. In normal circumstances, everyone here would be celebrating the start of a new year with joy on this New Years Day, with the first moon. But now, that moon only instilled despair in Logan. I should have heard something by now. Maybe something has gone wrong in the history of his previous life. This dark and ominous guess was something Logan could not dare share with others. Perhaps his expression had given something away. Hm, what can you do about it now? His resolute father patted him on the shoulder. The knights listening also thumped their chests and clenched their fists when their eyes met with Logans. Looking at them, Logan could feel an aching near his heart. It wasnt because of the injuries he sustained in the day. Because of me These people might end their lives here. Just because they followed his word. Should he have focused on strengthening his domain from within rather than rising so early? The regret he once cast aside now clung deep within his heart again. The fear that everything he achieved since his regression could collapse at once weighed heavily on Logan. And at that moment. The enemy! They approach! On the night when the first moon of the New Year had risen, Phobos launched its second attack. Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Episode 97 Those were the ones who fled with their tails between their legs! Lets kick them in the behind again this time! Yes! With the knights spirited shout, the soldiers on the walls once again became busy with their preparations. The soldiers, emboldened by the victory of the day, were able to forcibly forget the fear of death remembering that triumph. Furthermore, the relatively bright moonlight and starlight illuminated the contours of the enemy forces charging beyond the torches. The knightly order of Bifrost was still leading the charge, as always. However, unlike during the day, they now held variously shaped iron and wooden shields obtained from who knows where. Moreover, it was only a part that was charging towards the western wall. The Bifrost forces were already encircling to the north and the south, and even to the east, into their new positions. Unlike the first battle, they were fully prepared this time. Just by that, it seemed like they wouldnt be easily defeated as before. The soldiers cant help but be scattered. It was inevitable that the firepower of the shots would reduce as a result. Logan sighed quietly, thinking it was going to be a long night. Thud, thud, thud. Waaaaah! With the thunderous sound of galloping hooves, the enemy soldiers who charged with shouts came into range. The soldiers, with sweaty palms, awaited the command and began to fire their crossbows at the signal. Thwack, thwack, thwack! Argh! Kugh! The sharp screams echoed through the night sky. But the faces of the crossbow-wielding soldiers, the knight who was commanding them, and even Logan, began to harden. The power of the crossbows should have been even more formidable in the night than during the day. Instead of aiming at specific individuals, the targets were large as they aimed at the entire military force, and conversely, these targets had to face arrows flying out of the darkness. However, only a very small number were falling behind in the beginning. It was too different from the day when over fifty casualties had been inflicted, even with shields ready. Moreover. Tatatatang! They, they blocked it! Some of the cavalry following close behind the knights even managed to block the crossbow bolts with their shields. Considering that most of them were carrying crude wooden shields, it was even more bizarre. How is this possible? Even if the soldiers were more scattered compared to during the day, reducing the effectiveness of the volleys, far too many of the enemy forces were approaching the walls without significant damage. And it was only when they came close that Logan sensed something out of place. Magic! What?! Its magic! Theyre using magic! From the rear of the troops, Roger Bifrost and about twenty mages followed. Logan could clearly feel the formless energy emanating from them, enveloping the entire enemy force. Its wind magic. He didnt know exactly what kind of magic it was, but the effect was unmistakable. However, even knowing didnt mean there was an immediate way to counter it. Moreover, since the attacks werent completely ineffective, they couldnt just give up. Damn it! Keep firing! Aim for the soldiers! Aim for the soldiers! At Logans command, the knights repeated the order, and the soldiers changed their target. It was a completely different tactic from the day. With the weakened power of the crossbows due to magic, aiming at the knights was pointless. They had no choice but to focus on cutting off the follow-up forces. Logan then shouted to the knights. Prepare for defense, knights! Break their heads before they climb up! Yes! Logan, who was shouting, and the knights responding, all had tension in their voices. Although many of the Bifrost knights had died in the hard-fought battle of the day, there were still at least half more knights compared to those of Maclane. Moreover, the stronger Bifrost knights, classified as mid-level or higher, didnt die as much during the day. Knowing this, it would have been strange not to be nervous. A qualitatively different and grim battle awaited them compared to the day. Bang! Aargh! If there was any consolation, it was that he had managed to save Ailen. And here, too! Kwaaaang! Not far away, Logans father had blocked Flantz, who had been slaughtering the soldiers on the eastern wall. This prevented the eastern forces from collapsing all at once. Now the northern and western walls are the problem. He refrained from imagining the situations where his father and he had left their positions. Worrying was of no use; he just had to think of ways to deal with the enemies right in front of him as quickly as possible. To face an enemy higher in rank than me, as quickly as possible? The situation was grim, and it was almost laughable. There seemed to be no choice but to take a gamble. As quickly as possible. With cold brown eyes staring at him, Aslan did not expect Logan to charge in an unexpected way, at an unpredictable timing. Right now! Logan suddenly rushed towards Aslans front. Aslan, who had been watching Logan coolly, instantly responded. His red sword stabbed toward Logans heart, which moved quickly towards him. Though his injured shoulder slowed his reaction just a tiny bit, the acceleration of Logans charge made it look as if Logan was throwing himself onto the sword. But Logans sword was also aimed at Aslans heart. As if there was no thought of evading, as if suggesting a mutual death. In a very brief moment, the clear brown eyes and the blazing red eyes met, and The wielder of the red sword shifted his body slightly. Crack. You crazy bastard! Logans sword, made of magnesteel twice as tough as normal steel, shredded Aslans side armor to tatters, chilling his chest. Are you trying to die together?! Aslan shouted, losing his composure to Logans seemingly reckless behavior. However, Logan showed no reaction and simply swung his sword again. As Aslan also lunged in aiming for an opening, Logan once again ignored his attack and maintained his own onslaught. Sharrrrk! Another side of the armor split open, exposing bare flesh. At that moment, Aslans brown eyes visibly shook. Kugh! You, you crazy He never imagined that a noble lord would push so aggressively on the offense, even betting his life. It wasnt easy to perform a life-threatening attack in the middle of a battle. Especially for someone raised in a noble family. Its a bluff, just a bluff! Its just my haste! While looking at Aslans crazed red eyes, he clenched his teeth. Born a commoner with a monkey-like appearance, Aslan had fought his way up to his current position driven by pure tenacity. There was no way he could accept losing a battle of nerves to a nobleman. Nor could he accept that this mere superior knight had dragged him into a brawl like this. Aslan, grinding his teeth, glared back into Logans eyes. And so, in the moment when the red sword and the golden sword crossed. Fwook. Paak! You really are insane Cough. Aslan sank down, pulling the sword that had pierced his side while coughing up blood. Heh. But I win. Shakily standing up, he was convinced of his victory. In the moment they exchanged blows, the unconscious kick he delivered caught the enemy off-guard. They both may have fallen, but he had only given his side, whereas the enemy had been impaled in the abdomen. In this battle of nerves, he had won. The memory of flinching at the last moment and stabbing the stomach, not the heart, had already vanished from his mind. Conversely, the sword of the enemy had aimed straight for his heart, and had it not been for the mithril heart protector inside the red steel armor sliding the sword away, it would have pierced his heart. Now, just go die Huh?! Flash. Suddenly, a blinding white light flashed from the fallen enemys right arm. No! Aslan instinctively suppressed the pain and lunged to finish off the enemy, even though the enemys sword now in his hand felt slightly awkward to wield. He believed it was enough to finish off the fallen enemy. He believed that. Chapter 98 Chapter 98 The sword rebounded from an unexpected angle. A pale but smiling face. Clearly, the red-haired specter that had been pierced through the stomach with armor and all, stood unfazed in front of him. You, you fiend?! Moreover, what shocked Aslan even more was something else entirely. Crrrk. Now, lets switch weapons for round two. The enemy ground his teeth, uttering these words, and Aslans face hardened. In the enemys hand was his own beloved sword Velocitas, the artifact that granted him the title of the Knight of Swiftness and had penetrated the foes gut. The strange red aura flickering around the enemys body was something Aslan knew all too well. Even the retaliation just now had only been possible due to Velocitass abilities. Aslans complexion turned ashen. An artifact, huh. Still, something isnt quite right. Logan held the red sword that had been stuck in his abdomen and glared fiercely at his opponent. There was a certain disjointed feeling when wielding a different sword than his Lux, custom-fitted to him. However, there were definitely benefits as well. Vvuum. The moment he infused the sword with his force, an alien power, mana, spread throughout his body, accelerating his consciousness. Ho-how ow-could yo-you Aslans voice stretched out strangely, as if time around him was slowing down. Not an artifact like the Boots of Wind, boosting physical abilities but one enhancing cognition and thought dramatically. So this was the power that made Aslan known as the Knight of Swiftness. Logan understood why Aslan felt significantly faster and stronger. And now, that power was his. Lets finish this! Despite the bracelet of regeneration struggling to heal his gutand a lingering pain that was still presentthere was no hesitation in his movements. The enemys condition was far more critical than his own. The royal treasure, the bracelet of regeneration, ranked alongside high priests holy spells, hed won meeting the king, had worked its precarious magic. Clang! Boom! Snap. With only three strikes, he cut through the side previously pierced by Lux, and the enemys distorted expression was clear to see. Though unaccustomed to the accelerated cognition, making his movements awkward, this was negligible compared to its utility. Begone, vile wretch Thunk. He had aimed for the heart, but instead pierced the other flanka mistake born from his inexperience with this new sensation. But it was only a matter of time. This time, I must catch it! The golden force flared on the red blade, targeting the enemys staggering vulnerabilities. No matter the effectiveness of the bracelet of regeneration, instant recovery from a pierced belly was impossible. Though Logan himself wasnt in top shape either, the opportunity to eliminate Aslan of Bifrost, one of their greatest strengths, meant forcing himself to continue the onslaught. Clash! And as he saw Lux, held by the enemy, flung helplessly into the air after colliding, his determination seemed finally rewarded. However. ASLAN, DEFEND! WHERE?! CURSES! Despite the slow passage of time, a peculiar chaos broke out around him. During the clash, Bifrosts troops, who hadnt dared to interfere, now began to charge in. Perhaps it meant that they, or Aslans movements, had become slower since the beginning. The sight of bloody Eileen, struggling to fend off enemy knights and failing to stop some from reaching the other side, was perceived slowly yet clearly. Damn it! Just a little more and he could kill him. A blade was already flying towards his nape. Damn! Damn! One gamble was enough; he couldnt accompany Aslan to the afterlife. The bracelet wouldnt function for days. Logans sword, aimed at Aslans heart, now turned towards the knights charging at him. Crack. Crrunch. AAARGH! AAAGH! Wounded and fatigued, but borrowing the artifacts power, he consecutively downed three knights.Updated from But in that moment, the others had already whisked the fallen Aslan away. Bloodied belly, coughing blooda fatal wound for any ordinary man, but not enough to kill a high-grade knight. Damn these wretches! Logan ground his teeth yet had no choice but to respond. Sprinting across the ramparts, he saw Bifrosts knights who were about to ascent instead hastily retreat. Again! They only feigned climbing before retreating. Among them was even the Lunar Knight Plantes. Their eyes met; he sneered and vanished. This tactic had repeated for days, and Logan was exasperated with this nonsense. After two initial all-out attacks and with reinforcements from Count Pherettas army arriving naively only to be repelled by the chain-bolts bitter tastethey now merely teased to test the waters without a full-on assault. The issue for Logan and MacLaines forces was that they had to respond. Casualties had ceased, but the situation was far from favorablenot just the mounting psychological fatigue. My lord, the magazine is running low. At this rate, we wont have supplies within a day or two Countless magazines, along with other resources brought in place of food, were showing their bottoms after just five days of battle. Stored food in the fortress is also depleting, my lord. How dare those scoundrels leave us next to nothing, right after harvest? Fury over the food situation was boiling over. What weighed most troublingly on Logans mind was Its been over four days already. What went wrong? He agonized over the overdue news of the kings passing. The slowly tapping sound was persistent. Hold! Firm! Thank you for your hard work. No, my lord! Everyone knows youve not slept, working tirelessly Enough. Save your strength rather than wasting words. Rest. As the soldier, already strained, attempted excessive courtesy, Logan stopped him and gazed out at the now dark world beyond the burning torches. Night attacks were common, at least once a day, so they couldnt afford to slack off tonight. Any sign of weakness and the entire enemy force would advance immediately. With a heavy heart, he looked up at the skywhere the waning moon could no longer be called full. Has something variable occurred? He wondered if it had been a mistake to rely solely on memories from his past life. Anxiety continued to eat at him. That bandage alright? Youve been shot by an arrow! What can I do at a time like this? Be thankful its not the leg. I wish I had been severely injured too Oh, stop it! Youll be gone with that kind of talk. Nowadays, you cant just lay down with minor injuries. Do you know how much the knights press on? A soldier on the ramparts reprimanded another softly who was on night duty. But my crossbow string is broken. Ive run out of magazines. At this rate Hold on, just hold on. Grab a spear and stab if you must. Do you think everyone else is fit? Will we survive, us? Thats the thing. Given the situation Its an enterprise of the grand duke. Surely, theres a plan. Despite saying this, the worry was just as deep in the soldiers eyes. Does this look like theres a plan to you? What other choice is there, kid! Especially now! Why did the grand duke even start this war to begin with Quiet, for heavens sake! The mood is already tense! The soldiers, keeping a distance while on night duty, brought heavier gloom to Logans heart with their chatter. Damn it. Sensory enhancement felt like a curse at times like these. Unable to approach them, he merely stood stupefied on the ramparts. Logan. We should talk. A tired but familiar voice reached his ears. Father You know as well as I do; we cant keep this up much longer. I want to know what your next plan is. His father looked at him quietly with dark-circled eyes and a haggard face. His conscience poked at him, but he couldnt possibly reveal his worry. Just a few more days, we need to hold out just a bit longer. Its still too early to say He repeated what hed said many times, unable to look his father in the eye. A moment of heavy silence passed. I see. Then well have to continue. His father somehow accepted this absurd excuse, nodding his head again. The hand patting his shoulder felt unspeakably heavy. I must endure. If only we hold out He simply brainwashed himself, clinging to a thread of hope. And so, two more days passed, and both food in the fortress and the chain-bolts supplies were utterly exhausted. Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Episode 99 The strange arrows no longer fly towards us. What are the odds that this is a trick? None. Even if it were a trick, its unlikely they have much left in their arsenal. Right. Theyre trapped on all sides, and now they must be running out of supplies. Theyll destroy themselves if we leave them. Wont they? Thats correct. Within a week, no, a few days, I expect them to come out on their own. Hmm. We just wait and strike them down when theyre exhausted. An overwhelmingly advantageous situation. But Roger Viproz had no intention of waiting those few days longer, as his anger had already been held in check long enough. Theres no need to wait to catch a toothless, clawless mouse. Flantz! Yes! Ive been waiting for the order. A determined voice. Not just the McLine camp had been stressed by the recent retreat tacticsit had affected everyone. Those rats dared to invade my land. I will personally tear them apart. With a declaration filled with murderous intent. Full assault. Bring me the heads of the McLine father and son to my feet! Yes! Tomodo Castle was once again plunged into turmoil. Theyre all coming! Were surrounded on all sides! Even without the soldiers near-scream, everyone could see the enemy forces pressing in from all directions. As Logan watched the enemys all-out assault, his eyes twitched. We must hold out. We have to hold on somehow! Despite the unexpected turn of events, he had no other choice but to rely on his memories from a previous life and hope the enemy would delay a bit longer. Of course, he couldnt just lie down and die. Wait for my command. Well pour everything weve got into them when they get close. Yes! With hushed responses, instructions quickly spread in all directions. They had deliberately refrained from using rapid-fire crossbows since the day before, saving whatever power they had for their last counterattack. I didnt expect wed have to use it this quickly. Logans eyes darted about, assessing the momentum of the enemy knights scattered on all sides. He was trying to pinpoint Aslan, Flantz, and the positions of their elite knights. But of course, in such a vast army, it was a daunting task to find those who were determined to hide. Even the most conspicuous knight among them was the same case. Has Aslan discarded that armor? Or is he really gone? But Logans thoughts concerning the missing elite knight didnt last long, as Roger Viprozs voice, amplified by magic, signalled the enemys full-blown attack. Fire! Pabababak! Argh! The last remaining cartridges of the rapid-fire crossbows proved their value at the very least. The enemy mages were persistent, but since their disruptions were focused around their knights, the last volley aimed at the enemy cavalry and infantry behind them had greater impact than expected. Of course, that didnt change the tide of battle. Die. Chjeooeeuk! Logan split a knights head that had just surfaced over the ramparts with a swift blow, then quickly looked for the next sacrifice. Chwaaaak! Argh! Once you run out of arrows, grab a spear! Even the enemys sword will dothrust it in! Logan shouted with a furious voice, prioritizing the enemy knights that were climbing up. With all his senses heightened, he scanned his surroundings. Its Mun Knight! Stop him! On the southern rampart, a detestable knight had appeared among the intermediate knights. However, Logan was unable to move. McLine! Ill take your head! It is the will of Viproz! Die! Five elite knights, most of Viprozs remaining high-ranked knights, were rushing towards him. In a way, the power they represented was more daunting than even the might of a single top-ranking knight. There was no time to worry about any other fronts. Especially since someone had already been assigned to handle Flantz. Hold as long as you can! As something within him seemed to burst, Victor realized something had changed. The flaws of those surrounding him and the movements of those assaulting his lord became clearer. Immediately, Victor jumped into the fray to assist his lord without even understanding what the change meant. I can handle one more! By taking down even one enemy, his lord would have a chance. He would be able to suppress at least those troubling his lord. A grayish force began to dimly accompany Victors blade. Taa! He let out a clear shout as he lunged for one of the elite knights, a foolhardy move for a surprise attack, but it drew the necessary attention. The focus of Parion, one of Viprozs elite knights already engaged with Logan, suddenly shifted. And then he recognized his predicament. This darn dog. An underling he would ordinarily not even glance at had targeted his back precisely when he was under attack. For the underling, it was the luck of a lifetime; for him, it was the worst scenario. As a result. Chwaaaak. He felt a sharp pain grazing his neck, followed by a golden blade, and his body rapidly lost strength. This unlucky The last thing he saw before his vision blurred was the interloping brat being overwhelmed. Good job, Victor! Unexpected assistance allowed the defeat of another elite knight. The battle seemed to become easier, but enemies targeting Victor now ensnared Logan. Victor! Fall back! But! Stubborn though he was, the reality was they couldnt continue the fight. Looking around, he saw the McLine forces tightly clustered at the center, forming a makeshift barricade to fend off the enemy. It was time to play their final card. Logan bellowed, slashing fiercely at the enemies and shouting with force-imbued command. Retreat, all troops! His voice echoed throughout the castle. The remaining McLine forces, who still had their wits, heeded Logans words and began to cry out in various places. Retreat! Soldiers first! Knights, hold back the enemies! Late to ascend the walls, Viprozs forces were baffled by the shouting. Knights sacrificing themselves for soldiers? What madness is this? While Viprozs knights, already confident of their victory, snickered openly, the McLine knights formed a minimal barricade, securing the stairs below and evacuating their soldiers off the wall. What are they doing? A similar thought crossed the minds of Viprozs knights. However, their enemies folly only favored them more, and they roared even louder, almost as if to let their awaiting leader below know. The enemies are retreating! Uproot them! A robust defense simply meant perfect capitulation. Viprozs knights banded together, aggressively pressuring the densely-packed McLine knights. And then. Now! As the majority of McLines soldiers had retreated into the interior, Logan gave the final signal. Lets finish this! With that, he raised his sword high, and a powerful golden light surged like a giants blade. Then, Logan brought the sword down with all his might. Impossible! Stop! If it were a deadly strike, the preparation was far too grand. The elite knights facing Logan all evaded its trajectory. As a result, for a brief moment, the focus of fire on Logan waned. Seizing that chance, Logan reeled in his giants blade, grabbed Victor, and leaped off the wall. Whats going on? It was just an intimidating display using Earth Cleaving as a signal. Immediately following the flow of dense mana along the wall. Urrurururuung. Tomodo Castles walls began to crumble all at once, as if it were a lie. Chapter 100 Chapter 100 The enemy is retreating! Root them out! It hadnt been long since a smile crept onto the face of Roger Bifrost as he watched the battle outside the city walls with a furious expression. Rumble! With a thunderous noise that seemed to bring down heaven and earth, the entire wall of Tomodo Castle crumbled to the ground. Roger Bifrost, a fifth-circle mage, immediately noticed the presence of a powerful force of mana underlying the scene. Of course, by the time he realized it, it was already too late. What on earth is? Roger Bifrost could do nothing but stare vacantly at the castle. As his own troops screamed from the collapsing ramparts above, although a fall from less than 20 meters wouldnt be a huge problem for knights, it was a disaster for the foot soldiers who had climbed up or were in the process of climbing. These damned rats! They thought the rats whose teeth had been pulled now harbored deadly poison. I will personally join the fight and smash all those who remain! As Roger Bifrosts complacency vanished, Bifrosts strongest fighter swooped into the castle like the wind. *Cough* My lord, we succeed. Move quickly and silently! What were you even thinking! With Victors nape in his grip, Logan rushed toward the castle now visible before them. Whether his final blow had been perfect or not, the enemy knights, covered in dust and with dismayed expressions, seemed unable to follow. But Logans expression was sterner than theirs. Using golem magic towers to collapse the walls was a last-ditch move akin to a mutual destruction. A desperate gamble, assuming the worst-case scenario. At best, a move that would fail to deal significant damage to the enemys knight forces. To this end, the situation signified the end of the Maclaine family. Years of effort since his return to the past, the future he had been painting had dissipated like bubbles. Thus, Logans heart was overwhelmed with despair. Should I have grown more steadily? Did I overreach? He knew all too well how foolish it was to regret a decision after agonizing over it. But as a human who had deliberately sought this result, he couldnt help feeling regret as his endeavor turned into such a dismal failure. Reorganize the ranks! To those who survived, it didnt matter. For a while, the instinctive joy of those who managed to continue living filled Tomodo Castle. Fortuitously, the thick anger in Roger Bifrosts voice shook Logan from his self-reproach. Lets fight to the bitter end If this was indeed the end, at least hed inflict as much damage as possible on the enemy before him. Logans mind, pushed to extremes, remembered the slogan of a resistance that had defied the empire for over 20 years with insufficient forces. Ill give you my life, so at least give me your arm. The venomous, rather mad slogan of the Grandian Liberation Front that terrified imperial forces. A bitter jest uttered by souls full of venom in an overwhelming, hopeless situation. And how that jest became an official slogan. Logan Maclaine, an old mercenary turned freedom fighter, had been part of all that. I never thought Id come to ponder these thoughts again after returning to the past. Determined to struggle until the end, Logan reached the rendezvous. But when he found his father and brother with haggard faces among his followers, his venom dissipated slightly. Im sorry, Father. I fear Ive acted recklessly. Around them gathered the houses forces, now reduced by almost half. In front of the somber-faced vassals who had drawn their lines, Logan bowed his head. You did all you could, didnt you? Yes. But now Then its done. Pardon? If youve done your best, you dont need to apologize. If not for you, we wouldnt have come this far. Thanks to you, we managed to draw our swords towards the avengers of our ancestors; we wont die in shame. An unexpected response to his braced self for reprimands choked him up. Thats right. Its not your fault, Brother! Ronnie? All we had to do was withstand, but we failed. We were weak! If we had just held on a few more days Only then did those crazed on the battlefield, intent on each others lives, realize something was awry. At that moment, Clayton rushed out from the citadel, holding a massive crystal ball larger than his own head. Lord Logan!! Clayton ran towards them with a face brimming with ecstasy. Even though his mana was depleted from destroying the walls, Claytons strides seemed faster than anyone. Behind the crystal ball, an elderly man with a white beard was shouting with a grave voice. [I announce again, His Majesty, the King, has passed away. The nobility of the kingdom must prioritize attending His Majestys funeral over all matters!] Kill them! Strike down those red-haired wretches! Ignoring the elders voice, Roger Bifrost shouted. His urgent cry was overpowered by a subsequent loud declaration. Minister of Defense Dylan, this is at Tomodo Castle. The opposing side is not ceasing the battle! Claytons crystal channeled his strained mana, relaying this sides situation to the royal official, Defense Minister Dylan Luhart. And it worked, as the royal manager, who should be multitasking with the communication, shifted his gaze to the battlefield visible through the crystal. [That banner is Bifrost?] As his voice echoed, Roger Bifrosts face twisted horribly. [Whats going on here? Count Roger Bifrost?] What unlucky strike is this? Roger Bifrost lamented internally. The king passing away exactly now. An emergency signal, only known by its description in his mind, detonated right here. His head throbbed with complexity, almost bursting, but he couldnt afford to delay. [Count, whats happening? Are you committing treason?] With lips clenched tightly, Bifrost thought quickly. But there was only one conclusionhe wasnt foolish enough to cause trouble recklessly. the successor to the throne hasnt been determined. I cant give any excuse to the First Princes faction. The war was no longer a concern. Roger Bifrost, his face distorted, screamed. Damn it all!! [Count! Now] Bifrost troops, cease the attack! Bifrost will follow the royal will! He glared at the communicator as if he would devour it while shouting his order. Despite the mismatch between his expression and words, Dylan Luhart nodded with a skewed smile. [Thats right. It should be so.] He seemed pleased by a high-ranking noble, vested with the power of a border count, bowing to a mere civilian official. Regardless of the ministers feelings, You Maclaine rats. Dont think this is the end. Well see about that. Roger Bifrost, his face contorted, turned away without waiting for a reply. Amidst this bewildering and abrupt turn of events, both bewildered camps could only watch the communicator. Bifrost troops, with bewildered faces, soon followed their lord. And sometime later, after Roger Bifrost and his army had vanished beyond the ruined walls, those Maclaine soldiers, who had yet to relax, one by one slumped down as if their souls had left them. We survived! We made it! Were alive! Damn! I thought I was done for Aaaaaaah! Im alive! We lived! Some cheered in joy. Others sobbed in relief and joy at surviving. Still others embraced each other, jumping up and down. Every manner of human emotion was on full display, their hearts laid bare with cries of elation. And from the very end, Uwahahahahaha! Logan, almost in a laughing fit, yelled as though crying. Were victorious!! Waaaaah!! It was unclear whether this was indeed a victory or an averted defeat. Chapter 101 Chapter 101 We did it! We did it! Weve won! Among those who shouted with joy, Logan was undoubtedly the most ecstatic one. Having miraculously survived what he thought would be his second and last end in his returned life, he almost seemed to be flying up to the heavens as he jumped and screamed with excitement, until the awkwardness began to creep into the gazes of the allies who had collapsed from exhaustion and were watching him. Young master. Seeing you have so much energy left, it seems we could have won the battle easily even if you had fought. Ah Hmm, of course! It was a war we were bound to win anyway! They all snickered at his nonsense, truly feeling the war was finally over. But, young master. Did you anticipate this incident? At Heinkes question, all eyes shifted to Logan. Did he foresee the kings death? It was a question that could be interpreted in a very dangerous way; consequently, Logan immediately shook his head. No, thats not it. Just Scanning his surroundings with an exaggerated sigh, Logan smiled bitterly. My strategy failed, but it was fortune that helped us. Once more, I apologize to everyone. Ah Heinkels stunned expression seemed to spread like an infection to the thousands of people present. * * * Logans honest(?) acknowledgment stirred various reactions. Well, the young master is only human after all. Mistakes can happen. In any case, we won. While most were still loyal supporters. Its good that it turned out well We nearly ruined the family A somewhat negative perception of Logan inevitably formed among a few. And Logan simply accepted this fact with a smile. Its a hundred times better than rumors spreading that I was in any way connected to the kings death. If the announcement of the kings death had come on the same day as in his previous life, he would have claimed he didnt deploy his prepared strategy because everything went smoothly. The fact that the incident happened a few days later and was concluded with only this much damage and a few rumors was a true stroke of luck. Of course, not everyone believed his excuse. Did you really not know? Pardon? I mean, did you have the kings death in mind when you planned this operation? When his father spoke up with a scant retinue of guards and most of the army had begun to rest, Logan could not simply gloss over the question. Yes. Could there be some connection to this matter? He could clearly see his fathers face turn rigid at his answer. The conversation was far too heavy, and such suspicions had to be decisively rooted out from the start. Absolutely not! I simply received some unfortunate news through top secret sources from my master and contemplated how best to utilize that information. Huh again the Sword Master, huh When his father let out a sigh of recognition, Logan internally apologized to his master once again for using him as an excuse. But this time his father did not let it go just like that. It was still a reckless move. If the dates had been even slightly off, everything could have ended. You are aware of that, arent you? Yes. I deeply regret my mistake.New novel chapters are published on Well, its possible to make mistakes when youre young. Luckily things turned out well this time, but be more careful and considerate in the future. And consult with others. Yes, I understand. Good. Thats settled then. The conversation between father and son ended with a smile, but as Logan turned away, he couldnt smile as freely. That last exchange with his father was truly heartfelt. No matter how good the opportunity was, he recognized, amidst a bitter sense of despair, that acting based on information from a past life was far too dangerous. Reality has changed a lot because of me, and I have been far too complacent. The future will change even more. From now on, Ill only use the information from the past life as a reference. I must not engage in such gambles again. Logan firmly etched this thought into his heart. * * * The news of the kings demise was also a mandatory summon for all nobility to the capital. It was her first real battle as a knight, her first war. Killing for the first time, almost dying for the first timenaturally, the latter was the most profound experience. In this war, how many times had she felt the terror of possibly dying? The idealized image of a knight she had envisioned in her mind, overcoming all adversity through her own strength and proudly carving her name into the worlds history, had long since shattered to dust. What kind of dreams had I been having? Was becoming a knight truly my own wish, or was it simply stubbornness? The resolve and courage she had once considered her lifes convictions now seemed woefully superficial. Can I really continue? As she replayed the battles in her mind, her confidence only waned. I shouldve done this at that momentwhy did I act that way? Next time, I shouldve done the oppositewhy did I repeat the same mistakes? How pathetic. Just as she was endlessly delving into such self-deprecation, A familiar voice lifted her head once more. Lady Aileen. How do you feel Young Master Logan! Uh Am I that welcome? I thought I might incur your wrath. What? Why would I? Werent you scared? It was your first real battle and you almost died multiple times. Hmm, well. Thats part of what knights have to go through, whats there to fear? She replied proudly, not wanting to appear weak, but her own fingertips betrayed her with a tremor. Surely, he didnt see that. Her pride, unwilling to show any weakness, pulled her crumbling self-esteem back up. With her hands clasped behind her back to cover the shake, her chin lifted and her pride inflated. If you fear real battle, you dont deserve to be a knight. I am Aileen Floyd, a knight who will etch her name into the history of the Grandia Kingdom. Repeating the mantra in her mind, she bolstered her confidence. Thankfully, her pretense seemed to work. Indeed, remarkable. My first experience in a real battle was barely managing not to flee. What? Nonsense Ah, no, thats not an insult Its true. People around here dont know, but my first battle went just like that. I had never before seen someone trying to kill me, and I didnt know why I should be killing people I had never met. I was just frozen. Logan wryly smiled as he remembered his first experiences as a mercenary. Thats why I was actually worried about you. However, you performed unexpectedly well. The knights gave you good reviews. Is, is that so? Yes. Youve proven that your claim of becoming a knight wasnt just talk. Im also grateful for protecting me when you almost caught Aslan. It took me a while, but I came to express my thanks. Oh, its nothing. You were there first, young master Lady Aileen, no, Knight Aileen. I look forward to your continued support. Maintaining ones self-esteem isnt always a matter of willpower. Sometimes knowing that someone recognizes and counts on you can be enough to boost confidence that wasnt there before. And in that moment, Aileen was purely pleased to find herself within the boundaries of that ordinary person. Of course! Her face beaming with a radiant smile, the dark thoughts that once clouded it were now nowhere to be found. * * * The construction of the walls at Tomodo Castle was proceeding much faster than expected. The mages from the golem tower were building the walls at an astonishing pace, and supplies from town were arriving one after another. Make sure the defenses are solid, so we have nothing to worry about even if BiPros attacks again. Yes! Observing the new territory steadily coming together, the McLean leadership smiled. Yet in the back of their minds, a worry they just couldnt shake remained. Once the national funeral is over, will BiPros stay quiet? This question, which began imminently after the battle ended, tormented each of themthe question they dared not voice. Ill go to the capital with Father. Theres a way there. Declaring his departure to the capital, Logan, now essentially the heart of the McLean family, assured them with confidence. Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Me? Just me, the family head, and the grand prince? Only the three of us? Without even a single servant? Dwayne, who had come to support us with provisions, asked with an incredulous face.This chapter is updated by No matter how we have been advised to bring only the essential personnel during the mourning period, wasnt this too few? Despite the question, Logans expression remained calm. The days have already passed. Were at the very southwestern tip, and we need to hurry to the capital from now on just to barely make it on the day the mourning starts, right? You two go ahead, but why me?! You said it yourself. Arent we lacking a servant? What? Dont tell me Youll have to work while youre here. The moment came when the 40-year-old finance officer was assigned the unexpected role of servant to the grand prince. * * * Do, do, Grand Prince. This schedule is too harsh, ack! No time to talk, Dwaynelift your rear and lean forward. Keep it up, or you might not sit later! Ugh, damn it! Why did it have to be me?! The giant finance officer screamed as he was forced into an unwelcome horseback ride, but his traveling companions were merciless. The groups continuous gallop over two days finally halted only when they met a splendid carriage on the well-maintained road. A carriage adorned with the flag of a rose blooming amidst flames. Really now. They say even misfortune is a form of connection, but this kind of bond sure is persistent. Its comical. From the carriage disembarked a blue-eyed, blond middle-aged man, whose voice could be clearly heard even from a distance. Exactly. Count, theres no need for you to stop and wait for us. Couldve just continued on your way? I wanted to see those lucky faces one more time. Who knows? Maybe some of that luck will rub off on me. If you could kindly continue on your path straight to the afterlife without blocking ours, that would be lovely. Patrick Mclaine. You may have saved your life by luck, but thats only until the mourning ends. Havent you thought that provoking me might end more miserably for you? It seems unlikely well see that miserable end. If you have no intention to step aside, well make our move first, shall we? To the sides of Roger Bifrost stood Flantz and Aslan, and behind them were three high-ranking knights they had seen in Tomodo. Patricks words contained no hesitation, despite the outright disadvantage in the battle that could break out at any moment. Hah What makes you so confident? You think if anything happens to Mclaine before the mourning, it will be pinned on me. But so what? As Roger Bifrost finished speaking, a murderous intent surged from his party. Clang! Bifrosts knights drew their weapons, stepping forward. Patricks face tensed slightly and Dwayne turned pale, but Tch, posturing. If you werent concerned, youd have attacked already. Enough with the meaningless chatter, lets go our separate ways. Youre running a bit late too, arent you? Logan spoke with composure, fixing his eyes on the count. Ha. Ha ha ha. When you think about it, youre the root of this, Logan Mclaine. Alright, enjoy what little life you have left. Im already looking forward to seeing how your expression changes when Mclaine bursts into flames. At Roger Bifrosts signal, the knights stepped back. Logan then casually rode past them. Patrick followed suit, expression unmoved. Keep my sword safe for me, Baron. Ill be back for it soon enough. Although Aslan, whose cheeks were rather gaunt, left a sharp remark, the Mclaines simply smiled wryly as they rode on. But the middle-aged finance officer, wholly unaccustomed to such a dangerous tension, trembled uncontrollably as he forced himself to follow. Seeing his expression, Roger Bifrost smirked and added one last comment. When you go up to the capital, I recommend you dont come back down if possible. Whether you cling to the swordmaster or that old man Dylan, hide as best you can. The life of a noble whos lost his territory is at least better than losing your life. Although Patrick didnt look back, his grip on the reins tightened momentarily. Logan did not bother to reply, and the three riders gradually increased their pace, leaving the unwanted company behind. And leading them was Dwayne, who had been complaining of fatigue for two days and wished to rest. Grand Prince. My Lord. Faster! The mourning is just around the corner; why are you taking it so leisurely! The excessive fuss was laughable, and it somewhat diluted their worries for the future. * * * Hmm? A puzzled sound came from behind, expressing some sort of strangeness. Realizing his slip-up, Logan hurriedly made another inquiry. Oh. Do you know how His Majesty passed away? It was a question he knew the answer to but asked anyway to divert the conversation. His Majesty collapsed suddenly during state affairs. The temple stated it was due to overwork leading to cerebral hemorrhage. By the time the priests arrived, it was too late What? Logan was genuinely surprised by the unexpected answer. The nature of the kings death was different from what he knew. In his past life, it was known that the king had died in his sleep without any particular incident. The cause publicly announced by the temple was acute myocardial infarction due to old age; hence the surprise when he saw the king looking healthy. One would think that even a healthy-looking old king could pass away like that. But Overwork? Cerebral hemorrhage? A king collapsing during state affairs? It sort of resonated with old age but something feels uneasy. Why had history changed? He couldnt guess. Maybe Although its an irreverent thought, is there a possibility that it wasnt an accident? There were many witnesses. His excellency even conducted an investigation but found no particular discrepancies. With the event already transpired, now wasnt the time to delve into the kings death. Logan quietly tucked away his suspicions and followed Louis obediently. Or at least he intended to. Logan. Your account seems a bit different from the situation If not for his fathers chilling words from behind, he might have managed. His excellency was very close with the late king, so its natural hed be affected. Isnt that right, Louis? Yes, indeed. Theyve spent a long time together since their youth. His excellency always worried about His Majestys health but seemed unable to prevent this eventually. His excellency Yes. These things cannot be stopped by humans, after all. It was a common concern spoken by elders with some acquaintanceship about each others health. Why would he say such trite words all of a sudden? Bemused, Louis looked at Logan. However, the trite words seemed to pacify the slight suspicion that had arisen in Patricks heart. Having calmed his fathers suspicions, Logan breathed a sigh of relief and finally resumed walking. * * * So, whats the plan now? Unpacking after the brief journey, Patricks question was consistent. Even though he didnt fuss as much as Dwayne, he too felt uneasy about what their plan was after the mourning. I intend to meet with my master first. Of course. So the swordmaster excellency is your contemplated plan? Eh? No, its not that. I just wanted to pay my respects since Ive come to the capital. If he knew what I am planning, he might just cut off my head. Concealing his thoughts, Logan offered only a clumsy smile to his father. The official mourning was starting the day after. Logans intentions could only be executed after the mourning period was over. Besides, Philip isnt here yet. Until then, he would probably have to observe the factional atmospheres. But Is that so? Then Ill come along. My heart flutters at the thought of seeing the admired swordmaster despite my age. An unexpected concern had tagged along. Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Your Highness Logan and Baron Padric McLean have come to visit. Let them in. Creeeeak. As the door of the office opened with the sound of age-old friction, a middle-aged man gazing blankly out the sunlit window came into view. Golden hair that once defied age now bore noticeably increased strands of white, and his taut forehead was claimed by deep wrinkles. Seeing the appearance of his master, who seemed to have aged a decade in just the few months since they parted, Logan momentarily found himself in a fluster. Master? Yes, sit down. What happened to you? Your face Its nothing more than an old man finally facing the years hes evaded. Dont make a fuss. Though he spoke lightly, the Sword Sages face was evidently strained with fatigue. The pallor of an Aura User in such a state You must have overexerted yourself investigating His Majestys affairs while under shock Lewis. My apologies, Your Excellency. Its not a concern, dont worry about it. Mind your own affairs Ah! Goodness, show me to our guest. Ah, it must be As the Sword Sages gaze shifted to Padric, who had been silently observing beside Logan, Padric offered a polite greeting. I am Padric McLean. I have heard that my unworthy son is indebted to you. It is an honor to meet Your Excellency, whom Ive always admired. Ah, I see. Baron, I apologize for not being able to welcome you properly given the circumstances No need for apologies. It is an honor just to be here in these times. I worry we are interrupting your important work. Not at all, not at all. The past week has just been a realization that this old body is less capable than I thought. Now, there are no more pressing matters. Please, sit. The Sword Sage, Duke Felix Esperanza, Grandias most esteemed knight, spoke with self-reproaching pessimism. Everyone present found it hard to break the solemn silence. Ah, have I dampened the mood again? Hmm, where were we? The McLean Family Master, before we discuss my family matters, I would like to know the current situation in the capital. We have just arrived today and know very little. Ah, yes, that would be better. Sigh Clearly, the master was not in his usual state. He always seemed to be a solid pillar in his place, but his withered appearance felt awkward and was difficult to behold. If you are tired, we can discuss this later No, thats not necessary. The national assembly will begin soon, we must address immediate concerns. What did you ask? Ah, the capitals situation. Its not good. Jordan, Juan, those damned two because of The Sword Sages cursing, rare to witness, revealed the gravity of the situation. What Logans group saw upon entering the capital was just the tip of the iceberg. Even before the official funeral rituals started, factions loyal to the first and second princes had been engaging in power struggles throughout the capital, turning the atmosphere hostile. Nobles were blatantly aligning with factions, ostracizing the opposition. They hadnt drawn swords yet, but it was virtually a prelude to war. This was the state of Grand as seen by the Sword Sage. The nation is on the brink of a split. The two Dukes who should be regulating factions and maintaining balance are only fueling the dispute. Furthermore The Sword Sage paused mid-story, as if recalling something, then clenched his teeth in anger. To think they would even pressure me into joining their petty squabbles. Crrrack. The fury in Sword Sage could be felt vividly. Master, havent you always said you would stay out of the succession fight? Yes, I have. But those damned people are threatening me with the life of the third prince. What?! Padric reacted with shock, but Logan, already suspecting as much, remained calm. So, they find the third prince, who has a claim to the throne, to be a thorn in their side. Moreover, with the prince still a minor, you are the regent Yes. Those insolent fools threatened me with the princes life. If I want him safe, they said, join their faction. Logan saw the fire in his masters eyes. He was outwardly trying to control his temper, but the air in the room was already tense. So, what do you plan to do? What can I do? Would they dare act on their threats? If they corner me with force, it would only benefit their rival. It seemed an obvious response, yet Logan thought differently. The third prince is in danger. What did you say?! Hearing the Sword Sages intention to help by talking to Jordan Waltermaim, Duke of the Second Princes faction to which Bifrost belonged, Padric broke into a smile and quickly bowed. It is a generous offer, but as I said, Master, we can handle it ourselves. Huh? Logan, too much confidence can be harmful. Its not excessive. Its entirely possible. The Sword Sage stared at his confident disciple, and then let out a bitter laugh. Alright. If things seem to go wrong, come to me. My doors will always be open for you. Ha, are you saying you would grant any favor I ask? Logans attempt to lighten the mood inadvertently brought forth a serious offer. What? Sure, do that. I owe you a favor, so if you ever think of anything, let me know anytime. If its possible, Ill honor any request. With a somewhat hollow and detached expression, the Sword Sage uttered words he would never have said under normal circumstances. It was an unexpected boon, but too large a boon for the current situation to simply accept readily. Hmm No matter how I think of it, there is nothing I need at the moment. However, if there comes a time when I need a favor, I hope youll seriously consider it. Instead of swallowing the large cake, Logan chose to prepare it for easier consumption later. While the Sage nodded weakly, a sudden commotion erupted outside the door. Your Excellency! Two supremes have visited the mansion! An astounding announcement came from the other side of the door. Supremes? The Counts Wicken Callia and Luther Kyle, sir. It seems urgent given the tension between the two, so you should see them quickly! The urgent voice of the servant broke the heavy air, prompting action from everyone in the room. * * * Never thought to meet you here, lump. Feelings mutual, bonehead. Were you seeking another beatdown from the Sword Sage? He wouldnt care for faction squabbles. Humph. Mind your own business. Hmm. So its McLean youre here for then? Ha You too? Crackle. As the two enormous figures with an imposing presence one nearly 3 meters tall and the other lean and wiry glared at each other, sparks seemed to fly, even warping the space between their seats with an eerie static. The servants of the Sword Sages house were shivering, but forced themselves to keep their places. When the door to the parlor finally opened after what felt like an eternity, the master of the house made his entrance. Boom. Youre stirring up trouble under my roof, Wicken, Luther? That must mean you want a challenge. Shall we go a round? The sharp aura that burst in with the entrance of the master filled the parlor in an instant. The two men stood from their chairs, bowing instantly. Ah! Your Excellency. It has been a while since we last met. It has indeed been quite some time. So much for respecting boundaries. Even if you dont go picking sides, at least have the decency not to do it in front of me. Have you anything left to do with me? Your Excellency, I have not forgotten the lesson you taught me last time, despite my dullness. Then? I am here not for Your Excellency, but to meet with the McLean Family, who are staying here. I came in person as I couldnt send a subordinate. For Logan? I came for his father, actually. I never intended to cause any discomfort to Your Excellency. Rivaling whirlwind blademaster Wicken Callia and semi-giant Luther Kyle, despite their imposing visages, assured the sharp-eyed Sword Sage of their non-threatening intentions. Naturally, the Sages demeanor softened slightly. Is that so? Apprentice, do you wish to speak with them directly? If possible, it would be my honor. Logan stepped out from behind the Sage with eager readiness. Logan McLean at your service. It is an honor to meet both of you, whom Ive long admired. But weve heard much about the Sword Sages disciple, however As have I, about the talented young man. Its a pleasure to meet you, but I am here to talk to the head of the McLean family. I came to speak with your father. As the Supremes simultaneously directed similar statements at Padric McLean, who followed behind Logan, they shared another contemptuous snort. Caught off guard by this development, the corners of Logans lips trembled slightly. Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Our family matters have recently been entrusted to my son. I am sorry, but it seems you should discuss with this child. Fortunately, Patrick found a way in the awkward situation. Not just with words, the way he stepped a few paces back showed his intent, and the superbeings gazes once again gathered on Logan. Interesting. For someone his age to already decide on the familys important matters, it seems he isnt just powerful in force. A conversation with a young talent is always enjoyable. Logan, its a shame we dont have the time to arrange a separate meeting. The two viscounts transitioned their stance as fast as lightning. Whether it was truly because they needed the Mclaine family or because they were in front of the Sword Saint, from Logans perspective, it was good that the superbeings themselves showed such humility. Thank you for your words. May I ask the reason for coming to our family? You get straight to the point like a young man. Good. Were both busy, theres no need to beat around the bush. Eyes clashed fiercely again. It was confusing whether they wanted to converse with him or just fight among themselves. As Logan sighed inwardly, Ive heard about the war with Bifrost. Youre well aware that Roger Bifrost supports the Second Prince. Now is your chance to swear loyalty to His Highness Rohiter. You know that the Kairosh family, our allied family, is part of our faction? Well support you and your family. To prevent Roger Bifrost from taking any other cunning actions. Why should the neighboring estates quarrel unnecessarily? If you swear loyalty to His Highness Lomain, mediation with Bifrost can be promised, not to mention generous treatment. Surely, its better than the remote support of the First Princes faction? As expected, the two superbeings spewed their speeches, then quickly turned to criticism of each other. Are you trying to embrace two warring estates at once? Thats a foolish proposal that will only cause you to betray existing allies. The southwestern areas lack the time for outreach. Who would be foolish enough to fall for such greed-driven empty words? A murderous intent flickered simultaneously in the eyes of both superbeings. Creak-crack. Once again, the space between the two became distorted as their energies collided, filling the reception room with an eerie noise and hostile atmosphere. Of course, the hostility did not last long. What are you doing now! Cough. Gulp. A commanding voice broke through the palpable murderous aura. Then, as the superbeings glowered at each other, they could only continue to cough awkwardly away from the Sword Saints glare. Its still the same shameful acts. So now, forgetting about dignity, you directly engage in factional play? Even targeting my disciple? Your Excellency, it isnt because he is your disciple. Its a proposal for the Mclaine family. Yes, Your Excellency. We have no intention of disturbing your brightness. We merely wish to discuss the future with the Mclaine estate. The way you both say that, its as if you get along well in this regard. Unrelated to me? Can you assure there isnt even a speck of such thought? We swear it. Me too. Good. Thats how it should be. Even if my disciple accepts one of your proposals, I wont intervene in factional disputes. Even if this child dies. The finality in the Sword Saints voice made the superbeings eyes shine momentarily. What do you mean by that? Ill no longer involve myself in factional fights. Huh? Your Excellency, if thats so? I swear on my honor. So discard any thoughts of provoking me through this child or anyone else. The Sword Saint informed the two superbeings the conclusion hed reached from his studya declaration of neutrality was a fitting response for both. Logan couldnt help but smile, but the complex look on the superbeings faces revealed their feelings. Nonetheless, their ultimate response was the same. We will communicate Your Excellencys intentions to the princes. We shall confine our discussion with the Mclaine family. Same here. Haha, you lot Your family seems to have become quite the enticing prey. Congratulations, my disciple. What will you do? The Sword Saint revealed his discomfort, asking Logan for his decision. Im not sure. This talk has been so sudden While the superbeings presence was unexpected, the approach from the factions had been anticipated. But Logan appeared troubled. If youre concerned about what that blockhead said, dont worry. If you swear loyalty, as soon as the state funeral ends, the Calia Knights will be dispatched to your family, and Bifrosts threat will be taken care of easily. How preposterous. Do you think Ill just remain idle? Disciple of the Sword Saint, choose wisely. Wouldnt it be better to live peacefully with your close neighbors? Whether it was persuasion or a threat, Luter Kyles words were almost threatening. But its also reality. The territory of the Kyle family, centered around the trade city of Kyle, was directly north of Bifrost. Given the proximity, they could indeed exert influence over them, with Tomodo Castle currently occupied by Mclaine all the more possible. Of course, regardless, Logan had no intention of joining any faction. If I faced them on the battlefield now, it would be the end for me. No wonder they are called tactical weapons. Aura users were on a different level from top-class knights. This was a hard fact known in mind, but now deeply felt in heart. While letting out a sigh of relief, his masters voice reached his ears. Foolish. Why did you force yourself to stand? You wouldnt have been criticized for rolling away to avoid it. The concern hidden in the rebuke brought a smile to Logans face after the sigh. Its nothing I cant handle. First, get your trembling legs under control before you say such things, you fool. Tsk tsk. But what will you do now? What do you mean? If you plan on getting involved in the faction fights? Seeing you didnt flatly refuse. Was the light in his masters blue eyes worry or reproof? Logan calmly shared his true feelings. I have no intention of joining any faction right now. Not yet? Its possible if needed. I apologize, but we lack the strength to uphold ideals as nobly as you do right now. The will to pursue ideals isnt born from power Ah, no, right. I wont waste words on that. But I will do my best to uphold at least the basic principles, no matter which path I take. Logan swiftly replied, catching on to his masters intentions. Seeing this, the Sword Saint could only chuckle wryly and nod in acceptance. Alright. Thats enough for now. His beliefs were his own to hold, not to be forced upon another. Even if its my only disciple. If his beliefs were truly right, those who wanted to learn from him would also choose to follow those beliefs. Still, there was one nagging thought. Baron. Were you truly planning to remain silent? Your son could have made a wrong choice? My son is exceptional. The current Mclaine family is practically his creation. Whatever the outcome, I was ready to respect Logans decisions. Logan is still young. Dont you think youve given him too heavy a burden? Preparations are underway to lighten that burden. They will continue in the future. Despite sounding almost like a scolding, the barons red eyes, imitating his sons, did not waver. Very well. The Sword Saint found the father of his cherished disciple quite to his liking as well. The shock of his masters abrupt death had softened somewhat. For the first time in a week, the Sword Saint allowed himself a faint smile. * * * I will not involve myself in factional strife. The shockwaves from the Sword Saints declaration of neutrality were surprisingly minimal. The focus of both factions had always been on each other, and from their perspective, they had simply lost a large obstacle between them. Very few saw significance in the fact that it distanced the Sword Saint and the Third Prince from the public eye. However, it naturally intensified the feud between the two factions. It led to numerous disturbances in the capital daily, filling the news with more and more noisy events due to the amplified sense of unrest. And in this moment, when everyones unease was palpably felt, The state funeral finally began. May the king rest in peace! In front of the inner sanctum of the palace. With the shout from the royal guard, the doors of the inner sanctum opened; a grand coffin, adorned with the banner of the phoenix, emerged slowly, carried by sixteen pallbearers. Passing slowly through the upright swords of the lined-up royal guards, the coffin was placed on the platform in the courtyard of the inner sanctum. Thud. The servant of the nine great gods, the representative of the deities who watch over the world, Archbishop Pamiel Gernheim, arrives. Another door opened to the outer sanctum of the palace, allowing a group from outside to enter. First, the priests in white robes lined up in two rows and moved swiftly to form a line up to the coffin, bowing to one another. Then, in the midst of them, a man walked in robes adorned with delicate gold, not flashy, but many times longer than his head, Archbishop Pamiel Gernheim. Although his appearance may not seem impressive compared to his fine clothes, this man is, in a sense, of higher status than the king of the kingdom himself. He was the chief priest of all nine temples of the great gods in the Kingdom of Grandia and the archbishop of Aion, the god of water and agriculture, the first among the nine gods. Excluding the Pope and the Holy Maiden, he was the highest-ranking priest in the temple. The true significance of the state funeral began with the arrival of Archbishop Pamiel standing before the kings coffin, with the priests lined up in front. Yet the movement of the nobles that occurred right after the start of this solemn ceremony was enough to even shake the firm gaze of the archbishop. Chapter 105 Chapter 105 ### Episode 105: Beneath the Phoenix Banner Soaring into the SkyUpdated from Beneath the soaring banner of the phoenix, the nobles, who should unite as one, were split into two factions, east and west, showing disjointed movements similar to a partitioning curtain. Following the official arrangement, the regional lords were assigned seats, but with most factions already split between east and west, it inadvertently resulted in a seating plan that clearly separated the factions. Even Prince No. 1 and Prince No. 2, who were supposed to show sorrow at least for the sake of appearances, were busy glaring at each other at the center of these noble factions. Only the few surviving former queens and Prince No. 3 seemed to mourn with a gloomy expression. But their appearances likely mirrored worries for their future rather than grief. In the midst of a chaotic and busy atmosphere that was anything but suitable for commemorating the deceased, Logan summarized the atmosphere succinctly. What a mess. It would have been particularly embarrassing for a noble like Logan, so it was no wonder that the archbishop, about to deliver his prepared speech, hesitated for a moment before reading it. The disorder peaked when the archbishop began to read out the late King Samuel von Grandias achievements, starting from his days as the crown prince forty years ago. Even Logan, who was prepared for a lengthy eulogy, couldnt help but wonder about its length as nobles began to look away from the podium in disinterest one after another. It would have been just another shameful display among the kingdoms nobles had it not been for the presence of Logan, a particularly bothersome individual, seated right beside him. With only a week left, McLaren, I suggest you enjoy it to the fullest. A life so short is too precious to spend in gloom, whispered Count Roger Bifrost with a sardonic smile, taunting Logan and his father. There was no need to respond, just like his emotionless father. This eulogy is hell itself. As the archbishop droned on about events from 39 years ago, Logan decided to step in for a bit of diversion. Oh, it seems you havent heard the news yet, Logan teased. You wish to liveI understand thatbut there was an offer of recruitment from your faction. What? Bifrost stuttered in confusion. Maybe well be on the same side, so choose your words carefully, Count. Nonsense! If you think its nonsense, why not ask Count Luther Kyle directly? Bifrosts face turned grim as he caught sight of the towering figure of Count Luther Kyle, standing out even from a distance. With a half-smile, Logan added, Im kidding. You scoundrel! You have no intention to use the factions to your advantage? Patrick asked Logan as they exited the palace. Logans short, decisive reply left Patrick in contemplation and eventually sighing, suggesting that Logan must share his plans in advance. But Logan knew that some things simply couldnt be shared openly. * * * Philippe Claude. Its been a while, Lord. Ah, Philippe. Indeed, its been a long time since we last met in town. But Ive heard youve been quite busy lately? Well, the highness has requested After returning to the estate with the preparations in place, Logan greeted Philippe warmly. Curious about the purpose of the requested items, Philippe was met with an evasive chuckle. The strange item that Logan held, unknown to the present times but all too familiar in a different time, evoked mixed emotions within him. I never thought Id use this again. With the necessary items secured, it was time to wait for the right moment. * * * As the national mourning continued, Logans demeanor, or McLarens to be precise, slowly began to change. The offers from various factions kept coming, their nature subtly shifting. The fake cordiality of the messengers became a source of mockery as they revealed their disdain for the McLarens seeming opportunism. Still, Bifrost is desperate enough to scorn me, Logan mused with amusement at his adversarys fruitless struggle. More pressing matters caught Logans attention, including the unexpected call from his future father-in-law, Count Roberts Floyd. Juggling to keep him from speaking to his own father, Logan had to reassure Floyd that the engagement was on hold due to recent events in their land. All the while, Logan knew that now was not the time for wedding plans. Nows not the time to waste on a wedding. Fortunately, the pressure from Floyd ceased, and as if on cue with Logans firm stance, no more emissaries from the factions visited during the national mourning period. When the mourning was nearly over and Patricks anxiety grew, a proclamation was madea Grand Noblesse would be held, gathering all the nobles of Grandia. The time Logan had been waiting for had finally arrived, earlier than in his previous life, taking place two weeks sooner. The stage was set for the significant events that lay ahead. Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Finally, it opens. How long has it been? Will we reach a conclusion? Buzzing voices fill the air. One of Grand Castles conference halls, reserved for aristocratic discussions that shaped the history of the Grandia Kingdom, was abuzz with an unusually large crowd. For the past 2-3 centuries, only high-ranking nobles of count level and above were allowed to attend the Grand Noblesse. However, following an unexpected national funeral, its doors were opened to all aristocrats. With all the nobility gathered, the turnout was extremely high, so much so that even simple entry and seating arrangements were expected to take a significant amount of time. As a result, it was not until two hours past the official start time that the presiding officer finally picked up the gavel. Bang. Bang. Bang! The Grand Noblesse will commence shortly. Please take your seats, ladies and gentlemen of the nobility. In the conference room, arranged like the fan-shaped seating of a colosseum around the platform, the nobility was mostly divided to the left and right according to the allegiance suggested by the two men seated directly in front of the presiding minister, uncannily alike in appearance. Despite the absence of outright brawls or outcries, a sinister atmosphere filled the space. Unfortunately, His Majesty King Samuel von Grandia the First has passed away without designating a successor. Hence, it is now our duty, in this very chamber, to decide upon the heir that will shape this nations future. Please speak up openly if you have any opinions. With those words from Prime Minister Pluto Levine, the meeting hall became even noisier than the busiest of city marketplaces. Surely Prince Rohiter should Obviously, it should be Prince Romain, shouldnt it! What nonsense! Immediate high-pitched exchanges turned the conference hall into a scene of chaos. Padric MacLaine and a minority of neutral nobles watched the factional nobles with darkened expressions. Logan also couldnt hide his tension as he carefully observed the movements of the nobles. I heard about it, but its even more chaotic than expected. There dont seem to be any variables Even though the gathered nobility might have guessed it, they understood that this meeting wouldnt conclude within a day. In Logans previous life, this meeting had escalated to a brawl on the third day when Viscount Haile Teratt, belonging to the faction of the first prince, provocatively raised his middle finger towards Jordan Valtermayn. That was the spark that created an uncontrollable melee involving even the superhumans, leading to the civil wars outset. This incident would later be known as the Finger that Ruined the Nation. Haile Teratt, the main provocateur, would be cursed by the people of Grandia for generations. With this atmosphere, it would have happened regardless of who started it. Even if the meeting continued without a brawl, whoever was chosen as the successor would not be peacefully accepted by the opposing side. Considering the current mood, a civil war seemed inevitable. I dont need to interfere for that to happen. But He knew that the civil war, which began with a mere brawl, would start its first battle only a month or two later, once both sides were prepared. If the events carried on as he remembered, without any unexpected variables. Bifrost could destroy us during the civil wars preparation period. It was crucial that he provoked an immediate civil war, before either side had time to prepare. As Logans gaze swept over the squabbling princes and landed on a noble initiating his own speech on the stage. Count Larry Clete Since when have we abandoned the principle of primogeniture to dredge up stale customs? Moreover, when theyre only months apart in age, it all comes down to capability. In that regard, I believe His Highness Romain, who has provided solutions to the trade issues with the Empire, is the rightful choice to become King! Correct! Uuuuuh! The responses to each statement were sharply divided. Although one might expect Count Larry Cletes complexion to change, he only smiled, focusing on the supporters of the second prince. Although he himself had tumbled from the position of Finance Minister down to a mere scribe, his household had held the position of lead minister of one of the nine major divisions of the kingdom for four consecutive generations still a household of considerable influence among the capitals nobility. Furthermore, if the second prince became king, that would extend to five generations of holding that influential position. Id be replacing that lucky, talentless Falun Davis. Count Larry fervently supported Prince Romain of the second princes faction. As the cheers from the second princes party grew louder and the jeering from the first princes party intensified, only Larry fixated on the second prince, incessantly flashing smiles. The legendary feuding houses from the North were the first to clash, and their ancient grudge became the spark for nearby individuals to raise their Force and mana. With almost a third of the aristocrats being civil officials oblivious to combat, the majority of the territorial, martial, or magical noble houses were either Force users or magicians. As the entire room was on the verge of a violent clash, a commanding voice filled the chamber. Everyone, stop!! Searching for peace, the Sword Master, Felix Esperanza, timely tossed cold water on the heated situation. And yet, even in these circumstances, the princes continued to disagree, and their shouting resumed. We have clear evidence of what has happened; how can we determine a fair cause, Duke! Cut off a mere servant with no use by staging a farce. I wholeheartedly agree with the Duke! Ridiculous! Vile secret schemes! And you talk about farce?! Something must be pricking your conscience for you to disagree. The faces of the two beautiful young men, one with platinum hair and the other with emerald eyes, distorted into ferocity. What? Ha! Investigation? Fine, then! Fine! If it turns out this was your doing, the throne is mine. You do agree, dont you? If you have more tricks planned for the investigation, such childish provocation Hmph! Laying out vile schemes and now playing coy? As the conversation continued, their voices only rose, with no sign of agreement. Duke, if you could just hear me out for a moment The Duke stepped forward with a stiff expression, attempting to mediate. However, it was then that a gray-haired giant and a blue-haired sorcerer concurrently backed their respective princes. A clash of presences generated by three Dukes focusing on the princes caused distortions in the space around them, drawing the attention of everyone present. Do not interfere, Sword Master. Even you will find us two difficult, Sword Master. Do you realize what you are about to do? The Dukes responded coldly to the agitation of the Sword Master, who had been trying to silence the oncoming disaster. These pointless meetings are meaningless; you know this, dont you? Bringing matters to an end like this wouldnt be such a bad idea. Good heavens, you crazy bastards Perhaps they were merely awaiting an appropriate reason to proceed with what seemed an inevitable course of action. We dont want to cause more problems within the palace, Sword Master. We have no wish to turn the capital into a battlefield. Please restrain yourself, Duke Felix Esperanza. As the second and third mightiest superhumans in the kingdom jointly applied pressure, even the Sword Master was left with no options. Then, sensing the right moment, the second prince pointed accusingly at the first prince with a furious voice. You are no longer my brother, Rohiter. Lets prove who truly deserves the throne with force! Likewise! The standoff between the two factions finally escalated into an overt declaration of war. As Sword Master Esperanza looked up at the sky with a look of dismay, the two Dukes glared at each other before turning their backs. Marking that moment, the princes also turned and exited the conference hall. The watching nobles followed suit, splitting into two paths corresponding to their factions. West and East. Ironically reflecting the distribution of the factions, they headed in opposite directions. The few who were dismayed by this spectacle were truly in the minority. Master, this was inevitable. Please calm yourself. Logans consolation was genuine. Although he played a role in amplifying the situation, the clash was bound to happen anyway. For decades, the ambition of the two Dukes was not something his master alone could contain. What should we do? How can I face the late King now The Sword Master was left looking hopelessly towards the heavens. Behind him, Padric, who had been silent throughout the two-day meeting, looked at his son with a strangely hard expression. Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Gather all your strength! Its an all-out war! As Prince Romaine exited the council room, his declaration solidified the grim expressions of the nobles trailing behind him. The looming possibility they had feared was now a reality, leaving them with no choice but to tense up. Among them, Roger Bifrosts face was the most hardened. Damn it all! He couldnt claim to have been completely unprepared for such a scenario. While hoping the conflict might end in a proxy war or a duel, the outcome had, unfortunately, escalated to full-scale war. No, lets face reality. Whether its a duel or anything else, as long as the princes are alive, there will be no submission. I wouldnt yield either. War was inevitable. The real issue was the suddenness of the event, leaving no time to prepare his domain. Macline. Those lucky bastards But he couldnt oppose the Second Prince, or more precisely, Duke Yordan Valtermime, who observed the assembly with a sharp gaze. Suppressing his boiling anger and mixed emotions, Roger waited for the Second Princes lengthy speech to conclude. After the nobles dispersed and the Prince returned to his palace, Roger sought out Duke Yordan Valtermime separately. What do you wish to discuss? My apologies for disturbing your rest, Your Grace, but theres something I must convey. Get to the point. The grey-haired giants tone was cold, but Roger knew it wasnt due to displeasure. The nickname Blazing Sword indicated his martial prowess, but his true nature was of utmost coldness. My calculations must be precise. Swallowing hard, Roger began, As you might be aware, my domain was already in a war before this. A ruthless family greedily occupied one of my castles without permission Im aware. And? I should be mobilizing troops in accordance with the Princes will, but doing so would lose the chance to punish those scoundrels. Please grant me a little time. Time? Hmm. You ask for time when an immediate full-scale war with the First Princes faction is possible? A wrong answer could spell disaster. Roger looked into the indifferent black eyes and quickly responded, It wont take long. Just ten days Inefficient. Pardon? The most efficient course would be to pull those scoundrels, the Maclines, into our faction. Theres no need for you and them to exhaust each other when their forces can strengthen our cause. Your Grace, but I even sent Luther for that, but someone was busy spreading rumors, making them seem inedible. That Thats Rogers face froze under the dukes icy gaze. One should take their share, but causing harm to the faction for personal gain is unacceptable. What should I do with you, Roger? Ashen-faced, Roger knelt. Please forgive me, Your Grace! Blinded by personal greed, Ive done the unthinkable! Youre quick to grasp situations. But sometimes, greed blinds you.Updated from Duke Yordan Valtermime continued with a frosty look, Everyone was caught off guard by the kings death, but the situation post-death was enough to understand why Juan and I tried to win over those trivial figures. Were they that significant to you? I am without excuse. You are a vital force in our faction, far more valuable than those trivial ones. But even they have their uses, especially now when the enemy feels equally strong. Roger remained silent, his head bowed. A wrong facial expression could be irreversible, so he chose to hide his face. Well, its from the Valtermime Duke. Anyway, with this development, we can worry less. We dont need to rely on our master now. If Bifrost isnt attacking us, hell be gathering forces to head to the capital. This gives us some breathing room, but the situation is worrying. We cant change what has happened. For now, we should focus on what we can do. Yes, thats right. Padric absentmindedly nodded, still unaware of the extent of his sons what we can do. The internal war that erupted following the murder at Grand Noblesse and the death of scribe Larry Clet began escalating into direct conflicts within a week. It all started in the northern part of the Kings Direct Dominion, in the territory of Count Tritan, part of the Second Princes faction. While sending troops in response to the Second Princes summons, they unexpectedly clashed with the forces of Count Zahid, loyal to the First Prince. This unexpected battle between the two counts disrupted all the war plans made by the central leadership. As the war was for the succession and the throne, the primary targets were the princes and dukes, not territorial occupation. The strategists, planning on assassinations and quick clashes in the central front, were thrown off by this unforeseen battle in the north, eventually leading to a long frontline cutting across the kingdom. With the war dragging on, the leaders of both factions started to squeeze the last resources from their domains. Bifrost, too, had no choice but to deploy most of his forces to the central front, leaving only minimal troops at home. Your Grace, arent we withdrawing too many troops from the main castle? Lentor is left behind; hes a high-ranking knight, enough for maintaining order. But what if the Maclines Unless theyve lost their minds, they wont ignore Duke Yordans warning. But in case of an emergency, Lentors tactics compared to his strength Its fine. The reason why Yordan, that cold man, is called Blazing Sword is known to most of the kingdom. Unless theyre suicidal, they wont defy him. Unless theyve lost their minds Roger Bifrost muttered repeatedly, unless theyve lost their minds, reassuring himself. His fear of Yordans temperament was the reason he had mobilized most of his forces. But despite his words, a cold unease lingered in Rogers heart, a nagging sense of dread tied to the unpredictable Maclines. Unless theyve truly lost their minds. We must seize this opportunity to capture Bifrost! Logan declared in a meeting with his vassals, sparking an uproar. Didnt we receive a warning from the Valtermime Duke? Are you suggesting we ignore a warning from the Duke, from a superhuman? Yes. Dwayne was stunned into silence by the short, decisive response. Bifrost cant respond now. He cant withdraw his forces from the central front in this situation. But ignoring the warning could be seen as challenging the Second Prince. They might accept some losses to warn other neutral forces No. We started this war even before the internal conflict. Its a personal vendetta against a family, not a challenge to the Second Prince. Theyre not foolish enough to misinterpret and suffer losses for it. Logan smiled at Heinkels accurate deduction, but the atmosphere was tense. The vassals looked to Padric, hoping he would dissuade his son, but he, lost in thought since before the meeting, finally sighed and spoke. Yes. Even if everything you said is correct, Duke Yordan Valtermime is a man who will demand accountability later. Have you considered that? No, I havent. What? Have you forgotten our previous mistake already? Please, consider everything this time! There wont be a need for Duke Yordan Valtermime to hold us accountable. The absolute certainty in Logans voice left everyone speechless, and soon the Macline forces began to mobilize again. Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Advance! Boom, boom, boom. The castle gates lowered onto the moat, and nearly two thousand troops began marching over it. Ninety-eight knights, seven hundred and thirty crossbow cavalrymen, and nine hundred and twenty infantrymen. While the force was not to be taken lightly, it was clearly smaller than the army that attacked Tomodo Castle just two months earlier. Attacking Bifrosts main castle with such a force would have been akin to suicide under any other circumstances. Yes. If it were any other time. In the midst of the nervous leadership, Logan alone was smiling. Are you really not worried at all? How many troops could possibly be left in Bifrost castle now? With Duke Yordan issuing a total mobilization order, theyd be too scared to defy it. And yet, here we are, blatantly ignoring the warning of that fearsome man. Padric spoke with a stiff face, but Logans confidence was unabating. Ah, but our situation is different. Didnt I tell you? Even father agreed. Father. Please be optimistic. For the first time in two hundred years, theres a chance to reclaim our ancestors land. And a superhuman facing a major battle for power wouldnt move easily, at least not for a mere land skirmish in the frontier. And if he moves Then it would be after the fall of Waltermaim, so no need to worry. Yes, thats right. Padric nodded slightly, though worry still clouded his face. What if the Second Princes faction wins the civil war? Well need to support the First Prince then. And if the opposite turns out, theyll reach out to us instead? Exactly. Regardless, the civil war will conclude, and no matter the outcome, Duke Yordan will not be able to act on his warning. If we can take Bifrost castle and become a key card for either faction. You understood and agreed, didnt you? Logan shrugged nonchalantly, but Padrics voice was more solemn than ever as he continued to speak. You do realize the flaw in your plan? Yes? Were assuming the civil war wont end while we grow in power by taking Bifrost. Youre so sure this civil war will last a considerably long time, arent you? At that, Logans face tensed. History showed that civil wars within a country rarely lasted year after year. The three-year-long Grandia Civil War was an exceedingly rare case. Padrics doubt was inevitable, yet it was something Logan had overlooked. Ah Well Even the current state of war doesnt look like its going to resolve easily, right? It doesnt seem like youre suggesting that based solely on the state of war. Im still sensing it, but isnt it a definite possibility? One worth betting our fates on. Is it really just a hunch? What do you mean? No, never mind. Sigh Weve made the decision, lets see it through. Padric looked up to the clear sky. The cold air seeped into his lungs, bringing the deepening winter to his core. With his eyes closed, the sharp chill reached deep into his mind, and the image of his son seen not long ago in the royal palace emerged. The image of his son smiling coldly upon witnessing the death of Larry Kretch. Surely not right? Actually, it wouldnt matter if it were true. Whether or not his son accelerated the civil war was irrelevant. One way or another, the boy acted for the family. Although Logan had often felt that his son was hiding something, he believed in that above all else. So instead of stirring up potential discord, it was better to support him. Now there was only one thing to think about. The ancestral land. The lost splendor. The chance to retrieve it all was drawing near. And when the time came Ha Whether Im the mad one, or you are, or if its the world, I dont know. But now that its come to this, lets give it our all. While Padric might not have known what was truly on his fathers mind, the absence of anxiety in his watching eyes was evident. And so with a light heart, Logan could respond. Yes! * * * He didnt particularly want to indulge such folly. Once the opened eastern and western gates allowed allied soldiers to flood in, Logan could focus on the buffoon in question. Fire! Quarrels rained upon the exposed broadside of the wall, where twenty-two enemy knights were gathered without cover. Tatatatang. Cowardly Hm. And youre foolish. Swish! After his peers fell like porcupined corpses, Lentor died by Logans blade. Logan decapitated the fallen enemy, raising the head high and shouting. We have won! The land of ancestors, lost two hundred years ago during an exodus, was reclaimed by the Mclains with startling ease. * * * Great work, everyone. Padrics voice resonated calmly, yet it was saturated with uncontainable passion. The quivering hand caressing the chairs armrest of the great halls high seat made it clear. The lords, sensing their leaders sentiments, enveloped the great hall in a gentle silence. Within that quietude, Padrics gaze swept across the hall now adorned with blazing flames instead of the rose emblem wrought from fire. It was not a normal victory. Even with the enemys main forces still abroad, for now, they had won. They had regained the land of their ancestors. Struggling to contain his surging emotions, Padric looked over to the knights who stood arrayed throughout the hall. Then he began. We of Mclains have finally reclaimed our ancestral lands. This belongs to all of you here, and its my honor to have such vassals. His trembling voice echoed softly in all directions. This gathering not only celebrates your achievements in creating this glorious moment, but also serves to mourn our fallen comrades who enabled this victory. I will not forget. The knights One by one, the names of the fallen knights fell from Padrics lips. With each name announced, the knights heads bowed slowly in the solemn hall. Among them were long-time servants of the Mclain knighthood, as well as defectors from Teslon and Sylvan. The camaraderie, forged through numerous battles, unified them regardless of their origins. I will etch their names in my heart and remember them forever. Their loyalty and sacrifice will not be in vain, and I will ensure their families are rewarded with a glorious future. As the last knights name was called. Allegiance! Thud. For Mclains honor! Thud. I will serve as the undying sword of the flame for the rest of my life! Thud. The resounding stomp that shook the great hall resonated with a strong tremor that spread to everyone present. Still lingering from the reverberation of that deep sound. Let me shoulder the memory and comfort of our sacrifices that brought this glory. As for the impending future duties, it would be best discussed with the future of Mclain. Padrics eyes shifted toward his eldest son standing right below him. Father. It might be better for you to address them. On a day of joy, Logan waved off the honor, allowing his father to fully bask in the happiness. But when we drove out Teslon, I was simply proud. When we built Mclain Town, I was truly impressed. Thats when I realized you had surpassed my expectations. A delightful miscalculation. Father And from Sylvan up till securing Bifrost, youve been at the helm of our house, not me. Not to mention, the crisis isnt over yet. As the focus of our family, you should inspire our knights. There was no point in further protest. Logan, taking a deep breath, faced the prostrate knights. You may guess, but turbulent times lie ahead. Mclain will not settle here. The wings of this eras storm will propel us to greater heights, and I hope that you will become the wings that support us! Loyalty!! The temporary victory today will be delayed until its a firm triumph. Everyone, dont let your guard down yet! Yes! Understood! We have won! And we shall continue to win in the future! All the glory will be shared with all of you! With Logans hopes flooding the great hall. Mclains honor!! The echo filled the hall with an even greater fervor. Chapter 109 Chapter 109 What kind of nonsense is that! Bang! The interior of the Bifrost barracks, erected on one side of the central front, was turned upside down. Despite the beet-red Roger Bifrost shouting at the top of his lungs, his subordinates could only bow their heads without a word in response. What the hell are the Ferretas doing?! Its just that weve received word that the castle has fallen before the Ferretas forces could even set out. Grrr. Rendor, that stupid fool! Swearing at his late subordinate in front of the others was out of character for him. It only proved how greatly he was shocked. At least the Lords and Princes have managed to escape safely. Theyre on their way here now Is that whats important right now? My castle! My land has fallen into the hands of the McLeans! Roger Bifrost continued to scream, completely oblivious to the changing expressions of his subordinates. Were going back now! Ill catch those bastards, rip them apart, and kill them for daring to touch my ground! His anger, which he had been suppressing in the face of the inevitable, erupted without filter. Prepare to return to the army! The matters of my domain come first! I must reclaim my land. I will speak to His Grace the Duke myself. Given the situation, Duke Yordan Valtermine would no longer have grounds to hold him back. In fact, given his own previous words, he would be more inclined to offer help. Roger Bifrost hoped for this. But the reality was different from his expectations. Impossible. The words of the gray-haired giant remained the same as before. Roger Bifrost could not help but distort his face in a ghastly manner. My land! My base has been attacked by barbaric scoundrels! Why isnt it possible?! The forces on the central front are currently evenly matched. And in this situation, youre talking about withdrawing Bifrosts troops? Are you saying your land is more important than the greater cause? No, thats not what I mean. If my territory is safe, my army can join the cause without any trouble! Moreover, those madmen ignored His Excellencys warning. If we leave them be We wont leave them be. Yes? A spark of hope fleeting briefly, but the following response didnt satisfy Roger Bifrost. After the cause is over, I will personally take their lives. Your Grace! Towards Roger Bifrosts resentful gaze, Yordan replied with a cold laugh. But before that, we will send them a message to join our faction. What kind of? Then bring them to this front and use them as cannon fodder. That should do, right? There will be no right of refusal for those madmen who ignored my warning. Ah There was no right of refusal for Roger Bifrost either. However, the madmen had another choice. [If you threaten us like this, we will have no choice but to lean towards the First Prince.] The regent of the McLean family replied with a smile. The lord was nowhere to be seen, and that bastard son was spinning round and round with a grin. His expression was inscrutably calm. Duke Yordan Valtermines face was distorted with embarrassment before his subordinates. Do you realize that youre ignoring my warning and now even my advisement? Youre rejecting the will of His Majesty Lomein, the future King of this nation? While his tone remained calm, his surroundings felt the eruption of a volcano, pressing down around them. Roger Bifrost, as well as his vassals, stepped back, dripping with cold sweat, but such intensity couldnt reach beyond the communication device. [I am well aware that Im overstepping. But Your Excellency, our feud with Bifrost goes way back, long before. Its not out of disrespect for His Grace or His Majesty Lomein.] Then prove it. Lead your troops to the front and make your mark. Then, both my wrath and the princes will spare you. [I regret that its not possible.] Bang! [Hmm? Theres a strange noise. Is the connection bad?] Logan busied himself with continuous bows, greeting yet another powerful figure. But. Im sorry, but my house still isnt ready to support any prince. We truly regret it. His words were clearer and more firm than ever before. Lets endure a little more. My poor back. Swallowing his frivolous thoughts, Logan maintained a smiling face as he faced the kingdoms sole sorcerer, although [Yordan wont sit still, you know. I know how cruel he is; he might just gobble up your whole family] The blue eyes staring through the device directly at Logan held a strange mixture of humor and earnestness. A dispassionately calm gaze that sent a chill down Logans spine. We just received word from them. Ive already begged and groveled before them. [Really?] I believe they dont have the leeway, do they? In my opinion, it seems Duke Douglas has the advantage. [Hmm indeed, you have good judgment. But your words arent empty, are they? Surely youre not planning to join the Second Princes faction to neutralize the conquest of Bifrost] Dropping off at the end, Douglas looked at Logan with an unchanged gaze. Its unthinkable. Our house lacks the strength to do anything but maintain strict neutrality. And spiritually, Ill be rooting for Your Excellency. I hope youll firmly stamp out any remaining Bifrost forces. [Hahaha, even so, you speak your mind. Well, it doesnt sound false Just a word of advice, if you deceive me, I wont be as forgiving as that simpleton Yordan.] Threats, one after the other, all because McLean lacked power. Logan ground his teeth inwardly while outwardly smiling. Of course. The civil strife was just beginning. In the whirlwind of discord, McLeans neutrality was officially recognized. Although remnants of dangerous elements remained. * * * The sudden event of McLeans conquest of Bifrost shocked all the nobles of the kingdom, but perhaps none more so than Max Ferreta. He was situated between the McLean and Bifrost domains and had chosen to be under Bifrost after their dispute. He had heard of battle end even before could muster his forces in support. Caught between a rock and a hard place, Max Ferreta had taken Bifrosts side and was now certain that McLean would face a devastating revenge. Bifrost himself would come down and destroy it, or the faction would punish it harshly. That was the logical and expected outcome. But. [There wont be a reprisal. McLeans neutrality is acknowledged.] That single line from above left him in utter confusion. How can this be! They had self-destructed! McLean must have played some trick. Its impossible for Roger Bifrost to tolerate this situation! Bifrosts elite troops must still be intact Why? As his advisor tried to calm him, Max couldnt understand the turn of events. I have followed the earls words! I tried to help Bifrost, and I was going to send the knights to the central front. It was just a delay. Shouldnt the earl help us?! Lihalt! What if they target us in this situation! If they declared neutrality, they cannot touch us, my lord. Please calm down. Normally not this stupid, Lihalt internally sighed at his lords panic attack. But Lihalt was forced to comprehend that he was the real fool when McLeans ultimatum arrived the next day. [Lets forget the friction and unfortunate events of the past, and establish a new relationship between our houses(omitted)] The verbose letter basically meant: Given the situation, we cant attack directly, but whoever becomes king afterward, this regions Overlord will be us. So If you dont want to die later, kneel now. What if we refuse? Historically, civil wars like this last no more than six months. And when that time comes, McLean wont hesitate. Nothing else mattered if you and your family were dead. That grim reality was conveyed only through Lihalts grave expression. Soon, the lord sighed, aged by 10 years in a moment. I accept the terms. Inform them well re-enter as loyal vassals. And thus, after 200 years, Ferreta became a vassal to McLean once again. Chapter 110 Chapter 110 As expected, the Pereta family has submitted a request to become our vassal. Percival or Rufman wouldnt be a problem, right? For now, as theyre outside our domain, and those guys have already joined the Second Princes faction with all their main forces. They were dispatched as soon as the civil war began. Its difficult to interfere. I see. For now, well have to be satisfied with this. Logan had no intention of simply accepting the once-bared fangs of Pereta with just their taxes. Slowly drain them until they die, and then completely absorb their forces. Imagining his future, Logan smiled with satisfaction.New novel chapters are published on Weve already achieved more than enough. The previous lords would be pleased. Who knows? They might be cheering us on, saying its still not enough. . Despite the chill that followed Patricks stale joke, the lords office was enveloped in a heartwarming atmosphere for the first time in a while. There were still unresolved issues, but those were worries for the future. All immediate threats could be considered gone. And now Its time for the delayed party. At Logans words, everyone laughed. The war was over. At a time when the entire kingdom was in turmoil due to the civil war, it wasnt something that could be said officially. But it became a widespread secret that everyone knew. McLain would not wage war anymore. And to prove that rumor, Logan generously rewarded the knights and soldiers, even holding banquets for the combatants to ensure they had ample rest. Although morale was high following recent victories, the actual state of the forces was not that great. There were few casualties in the capture of Bifrost Castle, but the loss at Tomodo Castle was far too great. The numbers told a clearer story. Knights: 152, with 54 dead and 98 survivors. Crossbow Cavalry: 1,000, with 289 dead and 711 survivors. Infantry: 1,532, with 655 dead and 877 survivors. Moreover, the most effective method McLain had to bolster forces in the past, converting captured knights, was no longer viable. Although there were a few who surrendered at Tomodo Castle, converting them was pointless as long as their former lord lived, branding them as traitors. Of course, they were previously sent to appease the Second Prince faction by way of Roger Bifrost. Therefore, it was even more crucial to raise morale as high as possible in celebration of the current victory. Thus, Logan prepared a separate party for the knights who were the main force, aside from the banquet for the soldiers. And not just any party, but one with lavish gifts. Sir Heinkel, step forward. Yes, sir! In recognition of your efforts in leading the knights to victory in the war, I hereby award you one million gold in prize money and lands of equivalent value. All onlookers gasped. An incredibly generous sum of prize money alongside land was distributed, sharing the spoils of conquering a wealthy Earldom with his men without reserve. If only the artifact storehouse had been intact, it would have been even better. About twenty artifacts had disappeared without a trace, possibly taken by Bifrosts forces. While a bit regretful, Logan continued to smile and applaud endlessly. The Crown Prince has reportedly cleared out this warehouse. Should we be concerned as well? Eh, its different for a captain. Though the knights spoke with some expectation. That expectation was soon met. Each knight received a reward of at least 100,000 gold not as much as what Heinkel received, but a significant prize nonetheless. While all the knights were overjoyed, Eileen stood out, notably pleased with her reward. Are you so happy? The Floyd family isnt exactly lacking in funds. This is the first money Ive earned myself! And its such a large amount Ah In this country, there arent many opportunities for women to earn this kind of money. This alone makes it feel like my dreams are getting closer to reality. Seeing Eileen on the brink of tears, Logan could only silently smile and pat her on the shoulder. However, the greatest reward of the evening did not go to the knights. The greatest merit of the defense of Tomodo goes to the Golem Tower, so we declare that the land of the Golem Tower within McLain Town is to be granted to the tower perpetually without imposing any taxes, and in addition, a prize of ten million gold will be awarded. Yet ironically, only Sylvan Castle saw an influx of applicants over five times the expected number. Only the citizens of the castle, who had joined McLain under its banner after suffering under tyranny, chose to take a risk over safety. This led to nearly 3,000 candidate enrollees far surpassing the initial goal of 2,000 due to the sheer number from Sylvan, though the test results were far from satisfying. Logan had devised only two criteria for the new soldier fitness test. The first involved surrounding the applicant with hung wooden logs while a test administrator hurled them randomly at the candidate. With their eyes blindfolded with cloth, the participants simply had to time their dodges correctly to avoid the logs. It was a test designed to measure beyond the tactile sensation of a slight breezea test of intuition. While the wooden logs wouldnt cause substantial harm even if they hit, some applicants didnt bother to dodge at all. Why dont you even try to avoid it? Why are you even taking the test?! Frustration boiled over even for the examiners. But the second test was even more telling. Mid-level knights who could manipulate murderous intent served as examiners, brandishing wooden swords and stopping them right before the applicants face. The test required choosing the sword that felt most threatening to touch. It was a test of survival instinct, but yet again, disinterested applicants were common. Despite the apparent danger, some tightly shut their eyes, refusing even to look. In the end, the candidate selection process, which spanned ten days across McLains entire domain, yielded only about a thousand individuals who fell short of the projected figures, even when taking those who barely missed the cut. Lowered the standard and yet only a thousand? Is that all? Isnt the number of those who passed the peculiar test more important? . Hm. Hm. My apologies. Anyway, the reports say that more than half the applicants from both Bifrost and McLain Town seemed to lack any will to participate. .. The issue was more serious than it appeared. These tests werent just for drafting soldiers to handle the immediate crisis at hand. Broadly speaking, it was a test to select the knights of the future, the pillars who would withstand the empires invasion. But how could they cooperate like this? Its problematic Should I delay it? They could hastily recruit soldiers now to boost immediate forces, quieting the chaos within the country before spreading new standards nationwide; that was one option. But even if everything went smoothly, it wasnt clear if that would take a year or two. With at most just over seven years until the war with the empire, that time could mean the difference between thousands of knights existing or not. I need to start getting this right. Forcing recruits through harsh training wouldnt produce worthy knights in the end. The dilemma was acute, with no clear solution immediately apparent. But then, Whats the big worry? Theres a simple solution. What? Dwayne suggested a method with a smirk. Throw some money at it. Anyone who passes the soldier test above the threshold gets a thousand gold. If they have sons, families will swarm to you. A thousand gold was a game-changing amount of money for an ordinary citizen. Oh. If were talking about 2,000 men, two million gold will cover it. Its pocket change for our domain right now. Two million gold, considered pocket changea day he never thought would come. Life sure has a lot of twists and turns. While the finance manager Dwaynes inner joy danced to the beat, That would work? Excuse me? What do you mean? People who didnt apply because its dangerouswill they really move for some money? Heh. Havent I told you? Theres nothing money cant do. But still, thats Minister Dwayne. I implore you again with sincerity. Remember this well. What Theres no such thing as an impossible task with money, just insufficient money. This is the truth! The truth! More reliable than any scripture! . Crushed under that inexplicable zeal, Logan nodded, though he didnt truly believe those words. A week later, He received a report that an additional 2,000 trainees who had passed the requirements had been secured. Chapter 111 Chapter 111 So this is how it turns out. Ill have Kai take charge of the training. Instructors from the Logan Mercenary Corps will also be dispatched to each castle to oversee training. Alright. Youre not shocked, are you? No, no. Its a good thing. Ive learned a thing or two, Dwayne. Haha. An absurd realization, borne out of an unexpected report, brought a smirk to his face. Human desire sometimes takes precedence over everything else. Logan deeply etched yet another truth he had come to realize into his heart. * * * The training of the newly enlisted soldiers was left entirely in the hands of instructors from the Mercenary Corps, led by Kai. Despite their experience, handling the training of twice as many recruits was overwhelming. But their hardships were far from over. Organize militias in each of the nine castles and all the villages. Volunteers will receive a fixed salary and will focus on basic military training with crossbows during the evening hours. Your Grace! How many soldiers do you intend to enlist?! Initially, the goal is 10,000. 10,000? Yes. Excluding the regular soldiers, just 10,000 for the militia? Thats right. Why?! It was an all-too-familiar question. Are you starting to take after Dwayne? Why do you think? Because its necessary. We agreed we wouldnt go to war anymore?! Ah the future is uncertain. It was war. He is planning to wage another war. 10,000 crossbowmen. Yes, thats good. But at the moment, were short on crossbows, and its unknown how much the stead supply of bolts will cost. Have you taken all of that into account? Its strange. Pardon? You sound exactly like Dwayne. Are you two brothers? Kai felt his energy sapped by Logans nonsensical remarks. Ah. Hrmm, just kidding. Dont worry about it; I have a separate plan in mind. So, you mean to say youll handle it somehow. Yes. Ill assign experienced soldiers as adjunct instructors. Tell me how many you need. No matter how you put it Joking aside, there could be a war we dont want but must fight. When that time comes, they could be our lifeline. What kind of situation are you even imagining Kai shook his head in disbelief, but Logan wasnt laughing. It was still the early days of the civil war. Like Kai, most people could not imagine that the war would last three years, nor could they envision the carnage it would become. The war, initially fought by elites, would spread to mercenaries hired at the expense of fortunes, and eventually to peasants armed with spears and swords, forced to charge in an all-out war. That desperate scene was no different from hell unleashed upon this world. Logan was preparing for those times. And even if hell were to be repeated. The 10,000 crossbowmen will come from our domain alone. Even if the design for the repeating crossbow became widespread, other rulers would not allow ordinary peasants to have it. Logan was sure of it. No matter how urgent the situation Other lords wouldnt permit the common folk to carry a weapon that could kill a knight. The kingdom is a society with a firm class system; theyd think it might overturn the foundation itself. An absurd, selfish illusion. Keeping peasants well-off meant that even if they carried more than just crossbows, there would be no rebellion. The very foundation of that idea is flawed in the first place. He planned to exploit this gap in thinking and create an army that others could not even imagine. That was one of the strategies Logan had in mind to turn the civil war upside down. And he had already taken the first step towards it. * * * Hey, is this the place? So many humans, really irritating. Shush. Be careful with your words. You never know whos in charge here. Ha, what does it matter? If we die, we die Huh? What? Are you, by any chance, a dwarf whos willing to let go of even the slightest self-respect in servitude to humans? Hey, no way. Id rather die than do that. Are you now without self-respect because youre missing a hand? Really? BANG! Shudder. If you succeed, you get a long vacation. If you fail you can imagine the rest. The devilish smile of his employer came to mind, leaving no room for relaxation. But the fellow dwarves who had joined him did not so eagerly go along with what he said. To only make the same part? Thats madness! Why must we, of all people, be stuck with such a task? We have our pride as artisans! Even if youre a master, we cant just follow such demands! Huh Hamars hand involuntarily clenched. So, youre saying you cant do it? We cannot! Rather, each of us should be making complete products, not just parts! Right! Give us the chance. Well craft our works with care We need to produce 200 crossbows each day, and three times that amount in bolts. Even if human craftsmen and apprentices take on all the supporting tasks, do you think you can make 20 crossbows and 60 bolts each, all by yourself, in one day? I cant even do it. Encountering his slightly crazed, glinting eyes, each dwarf started to look away, one by one. But If you really are that confident in your pride as artisans, I can give you a chance. Just know that if you fail to meet the quota, you must be prepared. The dwarves found themselves unable to say they couldnt do it, their pride being taunted by Hamars words. All except for one. I will follow Master Hamars instructions! Hm? All eyes shifted to the dwarf who had boldly raised his hand. And then, noticing the steel hook in place of his left hand, they all nodded as if understanding. Hamar did too. Temar, was it? Well, with that hand, it will be tough The method you mentioned, division of labor, seems like it could greatly maximize efficiency. Oh? If one person steadily does one task, the quality and speed will certainly improve. True. Why would we make simple tasks harder? Id rather be a line worker than an artisan. As Temar didnt complain about his disability but instead praised the system he had devised, Hamar nodded repeatedly. Then the other dwarves started turning their heads away from Temar. A dwarf who flatters That one is no kin of ours. Hes lost not just his hand, but his pride too. Tsk tsk. While most opted for similar reflections, Temar spoke up again. However, to truly understand and properly implement this division of labor, one must experience making a complete product at least once. Please give us the chance to understand this efficiency. Hm? All the dwarves refocused on Temar. Wouldnt work proceed more productively if everyone were fully aware of the differences from the traditional method? So what youre saying is, this isnt just posturing for the sake of pride, but rather part of the process of embracing a new method? Yes. Hamar looked at Temar, seemingly surprised. You have a commendable concern for your peers. Alright. Ill give you one week. Thank you. Three days to learn the process. Four days to attempt production on your own. Afterwards, anyone who still says they want to work independently must meet the benchmark Ive mentioned. And if we fail? Again, it was Temar who broke the silence. Perhaps he was asking on behalf of others who dared not to ask themselves. Hamar mentally marked Temar, noting his empathy and practicable attitude. You will not eat or sleep until you meet your daily quota. And if that continues, you will be returned. Returned. The inhumane choice of word caused the dwarves to collectively swallow their apprehension. And they looked at Temar with gratitude in their eyes. Temar quickly became a focal point for the new dwarves. Hamar, too, was contentedly nodding at the unexpected discovery of talent. It was only when Temar came to him after the work briefing with a request that his satisfaction was shattered. Master Hamar. As you can see, my hand I feel I would be more capable as an overseer rather than a line worker Hamar swallowed his disappointment and responded sharply. Absolutely. Not. I, Im sorry. I overstepped Temar hastily retreated in the face of Hamars suddenly icy expression. Supervision is my role. How dare you overstep. This guy What a snob. The same thought came to both dwarves minds at once. Chapter 112 Chapter 112 It hadnt been two weeks since the dwarves settled in Macline Town when hundreds of crossbows were produced each day. Consequently, the training of the voluntary patrol, as advocated by Logan, commenced in earnest. But looking at all this training, arent we going to be mobilized for war? Ah, what are you talking about? Our domain is neutral, remember? Neutral! Dont you know what that means? Still, I cant help feeling a bit uneasy. Its a voluntary patrol. Whats the big deal? The important thing is that they pay us even for just practicing archery. Indeed, theres nothing much to do in winter anyway. Its a good thing. The gathered men huddled together here and there, sheltering from the biting wind as they chatted away. Before them appeared a knight with five soldiers, dragging a wagon behind them. Are you the men from Tanli Village? Yes! Good. Then well begin the training now. It was a day when the cold wind cut to the skin. The knight didnt seem to have much to say and quickly brought out crossbows from the wagon. This is the rapid-fire crossbow used by the soldiers of our Macline. There are five training crossbows allocated to Tanli Village. From today, we will train with these. For all the men gathered for training, it was their first time seeing a rapid-fire crossbow in person. However, the story that the soldiers crossbows greatly contributed to Maclines explosive growth was already well-known among the domains inhabitants. Eyes filled with wonder converged on the crossbows all at once. And even if they break down, which seldom happens, replacements will be provided right away, so theres no need to be overly cautious with them. Thorough training is prioritized over the well-being of the equipment, according to orders from above. So follow the training faithfully. Understood? Yes! While most of the men agreed without much thought, one particular persons eyes sparkled unusually at the statement that replacements would be promptly provided if they broke down. * * * Reports indicate that both the patrol training and the soldiers exercises are progressing smoothly. However, there have been some issues in certain areas. Problems? The training crossbows supplied to Tanli Village near Teslon Castle were reported broken and attempts to smuggle and sell them were uncovered. They tried to sell rapid-fire crossbows? For how much? Sir? Is the price the issue here? Logan chuckled lightly at Dwaynes reaction. Why? If the price is high, maybe we could consider selling them too Just kidding, just kidding! Sigh! The knight who suspected the third resupply, he apprehended both the sellers and the potential buyers. How should we proceed? Capital punishment. What? Make sure theres an example set, so nothing like this ever happens again. But surely times have changed? Crossbows are now spread even among the factions in the civil war. It wont be long before they appear on the battlefield We need to make an example on this occasion. Its not just about one crossbow. Its about the act of attempting to smuggle out the weapon of the house thats the problem. . Dwayne fell silent at Logans firm and stern words. Dwayne. Were going to start developing a new weapon soon. Its more important than the crossbow, and it absolutely must not be leaked. Think of this as a warning punishment for that purpose. A new weapon? Yes, a new weapon. The rapid-fire crossbows structure is actually quite simple. Its a miracle it hasnt been replicated elsewhere so far. Someone will inevitably copy it someday. The Empire was likely already in the process of making it. So, well have to create a new weapon. One that the Empire doesnt know about, our own secret weapon. Dwayne wanted to say it wasnt an easy task, but he swallowed the words down. Above all, the great heir before him had already accomplished the seemingly impossible once. There was nothing strange about him doing it again. Logans baseless confidence stirred Dwaynes imagination. Soon, he began wondering about the details of the new weapon. However, since then, Logan no longer mentioned the new weapon to anyone other than the responsible parties. For the crime of trying to smuggle out the secrets of the domain, Peterson of Tanli Village shall be executed. The news of the execution for simply attempting to smuggle out one item caused a stir throughout the domain for a while. It was the first harsh response shown by the Archduke who had revitalized the domain. Some whispered cautiously that the temperamental nature of the Archduke, who had expanded his domain by fighting four battles in three years, was finally being revealed. But the rumors that arose in the recently conquered territory of Bifrost were quickly quashed and didnt spread beyond that region. He knew that even replicating a recipe could yield entirely different outcomes in cooking, let alone manufacturing such a dangerous weapon by simply knowing the raw materials. But he also had something else he believed in. The origin of Liberatio definitely derives from an idea based on ancient dwarven weaponry. Logans eyes moved from Hammar to Clayton. Even though I dont know who it is, its certain the creator was a mage of earth. And the most skilled earth mage he knew was none other than Clayton standing before him. He believed this combination could succeed, even if it took time. If not, I will have to continue strengthening the power of the domain for longer. Nevertheless, Logan was convinced it would be possible. Above all, he vividly remembered the sensations and transformations when using the bomb in his past life. Unnaturally vivid. Well, considering how I died at the end last time, its not so odd, is it? Despite recalling an unpleasant memory, Logan communicated the sensations and details to Clayton and Hammar as accurately as possible to facilitate the development. It was now a time to trust and wait. * * * While Logan was busily strengthening the domains might. The civil war in the east and west had been intensifying gradually. The battlefront, which had spread from the north to the center, soon reached the southern regions, with scattered battles erupting everywhere. Especially the elite forces of both factions in the center faced off, with the Harun Castle, directly administered by the king, caught in between. An all-out, decisive battle in which everything was on the line seemed unlikely to happen anytime soon. Although it was anticipated to be fierce, the actual opening moves showed the peculiarly even strength between the two factions. The leaders on both sides, not wishing for mutual destruction, keenly sought gaps in their opposition while repeating short local battles. Consequently, those who suffered were not the nobles with vast domains, but rather the smaller nobles and domains under them. And precisely because of the current timing, what Logan planned to do was even more significant. Many talents lost their masters and are now out on the streets. So, are you considering recruiting them? Oh? How did you know? Ive been by your side, Your Highness; its quite obvious. But even if they are talents, would they want to come here? Wouldnt they go to other nobles of the faction they belonged to? Rick replied to Logans impressed question with a slight swagger, but Logan shook his head. Those with lingering resentments might go. Uh? There are plenty who dont really have any attachment to their families. Those people would naturally go to whoever offers better conditions. And since weve even taken Bifrost, our family is now one of the richest in the kingdom. Were not at war at the moment either. So the conditions are certainly attractive. As Rick responded nonchalantly, Logan stared pointedly at the lad. Why are you looking at me like that? Its just surprising to hear you say such things. Humph. I have to master basics like these if Im to become the steward who assists the lord in the future. Especially when it involves overseeing a grand house that rules over nine castles. Logan inwardly smirked at Ricks smug grin. The dreams are quite vivid. Of course, as the head servant of the Archduke, Rick would naturally become the steward once Logan took over as lord. Within Macline, the stewards role was more akin to a head butler overseeing all servants and maids of different castles. However, as the domain expanded, at least a minimum level of competency was needed to handle so many people. Obviously, Rick was bereft of such skills, so another would have to be assigned to teach him. Currently, the steward, Victor, was instructing Rick. But, You see, kid. I have no intention of becoming a lord. Having accepted the positions of heir and acting lord due to the necessity of proactive management, Logan was looking to a far more distant future. Even now, upon closing his eyes, he vividly remembered his brother, who single-handedly revived the ruined family and desperately tried to protect both the family and the nation, only to be captured in the end. Thats not my place. It belongs to Lonian. Logan still felt that taking over the title of family head was akin to stealing his brothers spot. Furthermore, he had no intention of simply settling with the Macline family. To aid, establish, and expand Macline. And then, using that as a foothold, I will It was still a secret ambition he could not voice aloud to anyone. Logan quietly suppressed this newfound desire within his heart and smiled at Rick. Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Vector is training him well, I see. That man surely hasnt forgotten the past and harbors a grudge. Hes torturing me like a maniac who couldnt finish off his enemy, and now Laila is needlessly interfering What was meant as a light-hearted comment triggered an endless tirade of complaints and grudges. Clearly, the boy was going through a tough time. Logan chuckled and cut off his ramblings. Ill give you a letter to deliver. Take a break for a few days. Ill talk to Vector, so you dont have to worry. Really? Why? You dont like it? No, its not that I dislike it, but He trailed off, and Logan gave him a sharp look that quickly brought him back to his senses. Make sure you deliver all these important letters. Theres a branch of Nox at Bifrost Castle youll need to visit. As he instructed the teary-eyed boy on how to contact Nox, Logan thought about his true plan. He was to scout the surviving knights of recently ruined families for Macline. The conditions were to be communicated clearly, with instructions for interested parties to contact them discretely. He handed dozens of letters to the boy, who was surprised at the sheer number. What are all these? Just letters. When did you write these? And who are they for? Youre not cheating on Eileen, are you? A swift punch silenced him. Dont talk nonsense! Theyre all for men. Stop imagining things and just send them. Watching Rick leave in a fluster, Logan sighed. The letters were addressed to descendants of minor territories that had recently fallen, knights-in-training, in short, soldiers people who were overlooked by others. But Logan saw their potential, especially knowing that many would become Force users in the future. Most importantly, some of them were people Logan remembered who never awakened their Force until many years later. The Grandia Liberation Front. The true patriots who ultimately sacrificed their lives for their country. These were the real freedom fighters Logan had found it hard to befriend in his past life due to his personal vendettas. He hoped they would respond to his letters, offering a chance to join a cause that could change their future. Damien Nadal was the second son of the minor noble Nadal Baron family in the southeastern region. His family was so insignificant that most didnt even recognize their name. Lately, he had even begun to resent his noble lineage. Why did we get involved in this factional conflict just because my great-grandmother was the daughter of the Duke of Kalia? This is why our family is in ruins. Drinking his sorrows away, Damien lamented the fate of his family, one of the first to fall in the civil war. He drank to ease the pain and to mourn his family, whose bodies he couldnt even retrieve. What kind of memorial service is this, drowning in alcohol He ordered another drink, hoping either his money would run out or his miserable life would end first. If I survive, maybe Ill brag about it. I drank for three days and nights, but this tough old life wont end. Lost in these dark thoughts, a strange voice interrupted him. Damien Nadal? Startled, he clumsily reached for his sword, too drunk to find it at first. Who are you?! The man, a middle-aged individual with an ordinary appearance, looked at Damien with a frown. Are you Damien Nadal? M-me? Being pursued? Why would anyone bother His drunken ramblings were interrupted by his own self-deprecation. What do you want? How do you know me? He managed to ask coherently, and the stranger pulled out a letter. Im from the information guild. Our client asked me to deliver this to you. A letter? For me? Confusion swirled in Damiens inebriated mind. Who would send him a letter? How did they know he was here? The thoughts further muddled his already clouded mind, but the messenger showed no sympathy for his state. Well, Ive delivered the letter. Heres the acknowledgementugh. There, done. Ill be off then. Yes, but what can I do here? My only skill is writing a few lines of poetry. You might be confusing me with someone else. Not at all. Being talented in poetry means you can understand and succinctly express complex matters. Youll be an asset in administration and management. Even as I say it, it sounds absurd. What kind of nonsense is this? Both the speaker and listener thought this was ludicrous, but Logan was determined to recruit Damien. Damien Nadal. A genius of code and a master of information management. His contribution was key in protecting the identities of the resistance members throughout their long struggle. Even if his talents arent immediately applicable, hell be more than useful in administration. And more importantly, Damien has already lost his family in the civil war. Yet he fought for decades out of sheer patriotism. If we win his loyalty, hes someone we can trust implicitly. Regardless of his skills, individuals like him were invaluable. Confidently, Logan offered him a position. Hmm. Werent you an administration graduate from the academy? Thats trustworthy enough. Ill give you a position. Youll start as an assistant to our chief administrator, but with proven skills, you might manage a whole sector. Lets start your salary at 300 gold, shall we? Why are you doing so much for me? Dont you want it? No, its not that! II mean Just accept it. Why overthink? Wh-what if Im a spy? I could bring enemies inside Oh, what am I saying? Im not a spysorry. Ha! I know, I know. Alright, Ill arrange a room for you. Start tomorrow. First, let me introduce you to your superior. Okay, yes. Stunned by the whirlwind hiring and assignment, Damien followed the young lord, who felt a sense of pride in his decision. That cold-hearted genius had such a look when he was young. Interesting. Very interesting. Among the recent arrivals, twenty-five would become Force users in the future. But securing Damien felt more satisfying than all of them combined. Maybe he can manage an information guild for us someday. Dependence on Nox or other guilds for information wasnt sustainable in the long run, especially as the family grew. And when that time came, Damien Nadal, not just an administrator but an information manager. Until then, even if its not his forte, hell have to endure. So Logan introduced Damien to Dwayne, confident in his decision. And sure enough, Ha ha ha! Lord, youre amazing. Philip and that Damien guy alone are worth more than ten others. Where did you find these gems? Just three more like them, and I wont have a worry in the world. In just a week, Damien Nadal had earned high praise from Maclines top vassal. Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Logan had not only intended to cherry-pick talents from the fallen families due to internal strife. Although he could not openly make a public recruitment, he had been indirectly spreading rumors through other villages and merchants that the McLean territory was accommodating refugees generously. As the civil strife continued past two months, gradually refugees, or rather war refugees, began to trickle into McLean lands. And this influx was gaining momentum. Eventually, a report arrived stating that the McLean Town was reaching its accommodation limit much sooner than expected. It seems we might have to execute the second town plan sooner rather than later, Dwayne reported with a grave look on his face. A second town, huh? Between Tomodo and Sylvan, right? Yes. Gathering the scattered villages on the old McLean plains, now called the Bifrost plains, and including the refugees, would make production management much more efficient. Just as McLean Town has already proven. The current increase in troops and the pace of material consumption are putting a strain on our finances, arent they? We are managing for now. Thats all the more reason to build the town before the planting season starts, to increase the projected yield for the year. Is the budget definitely in place? We will need to tighten our belts for a while. So please, you must refrain from Ah, I understand. Proceed with it. Thus began the construction of the second McLean Town. However, the plans for its construction faced issues from the very start. Are we short on money? The war has greatly increased the consumption of timber. Importing from the Tritan estate is now out of the question; wed have to source from the empire or pull from the southern mountain ranges, but the latter would have a great backlash. Logan felt a bitter taste in his mouth as he sighed. Yet, he, the one who directly ordered the troop reinforcements that caused the increase in timber consumption, had no right to complain. Well have to import from the empire. Do some logging too. So, how much more will that cost? For now, we are fine. But once the town construction is finished and until this years harvest, we might have to tighten the belt even further. With the troop issue, even the gold mines finances are tight. As their expressions grew serious, Phillip, who had been listening, interjected with a puzzled look. Why is money short? The domain has more than enough to sell. To sell? What? Food. Phillips casual response dramatically changed their expressions. Sell food?! With the current state of affairs! We need to be prepared for emergencies. Dwayne roared, his face flushing with anger, but Logans eyes gleamed. Food? Do we have that much of a surplus? Yes. I heard you didnt sell the excess food produced in preparation for the war. But then, our war ended quickly, and with the onset of the civil war, food prices have skyrocketed. Selling even half of it would mean we dont have to worry about money. The ranch construction youve planned can also be significantly accelerated. Ranch construction. It was essential in preparing the necessary groundwork for producing thousands of crossbow cavalry in the long term. To operate the cavalry, they had relied entirely on imported horses, but it had been argued that we must also consider their production and not just management for the maintenance of our forces. That was the reason they had saved the produced food But selling the food that was reserved for the ranches would allow them to build the ranches sooner. Yes. With food prices unlikely to go higher than now, it is the perfect time to sell the surplus. No, prices will likely be even higher in about two years. But still Its a good idea. Milord! I knew youd say that! W-wait, Milord. If something untoward occurs, what will we do about our food Were just loosening up production right now. Think of it as an investment, an investment. But surely you dont mean Oh, it wont come to that. Milord! Dwaynes concerns were understandable, but Logan was confident. War is the result of madness created by reason. Yet sometimes, that madness devours reason itself. When harm escalates, its only natural for the conflict to intensify. A timid war that only tests the waters will not last long. The civil war is bound to become increasingly fierce with time. And if that happens No one will care to give a thought to those who sit idly. Theyll be too preoccupied with slaying each other. A sly smile crept upon Logans lips. Sell half of the surplus food to the different factions. Phillip, you take care of that. Squeeze out as much profit as possible. And with that money, oversee the timber purchases too. Yes, Milord. It was not we who did that Well, it was. Sigh. So, despite being aware of the danger you mentioned, are you still insisting on going? Yes! Padric silently looked up into eyes that resembled his own. Although he didnt understand the rationale behind it, his sons actions always ended up for the familys benefit. Another trust might not hurt. Alright. Go then. Just make sure youre well disguised. Our family traits are too distinct and word would spread quickly. Of course. Though he felt somewhat uneasy, the permission was granted. Logan left his fathers office with a light heart. * * * May you return safely. Thank you, soldiers. As always, the soldiers guarding the border post allowed the peddler to pass after receiving a reasonable amount of money. Most of these moths, carrying just a pack on their bare bodies and dreaming of a jackpot, would pass away never having seen the large cities of the empire. Thus, a slight bending of the law like this was naturally deemed a way to earn pocket money. And it was the same for the soldiers at the empires border post just a few hundred meters away. In fact, they were even more lax. One of the soldiers even had connections with a gang of robbers operating at the border. Depending on the value of the goods in the peddlers sack, a certain amount would be rewarded to that soldier. You should fear the world, merchant. Why wander alone? The empires soldier Largo chuckled to himself, recalling the red-haired blue-eyed merchant who had handed him a gold coin earlier. The empire Crossing the border post and walking for quite some time, the blue plains began to come into view. Logan rubbed his dry eyes, which felt gritty from the magic. Looking out into the distance evoked a familiar sensation. A peddlers disguise, eyes color the only thing changed in the disguise. Such antics, which he had performed countless times in his past life, naturally brought up memories of those days. With his overtly distinctive physical characteristics, changing just one aspect often made him appear completely differenta tremendous advantage in disguise, so he often traveled this path among his comrades. Following the main road to the west leads to the city of Rusfellheim, a three-day walk to the eastern part of the empire. The city served as a bridgehead for the empires invasion and a supply base, a city he often visited with mixed feelings of love and hate no, rather, with pure loathing, one he would love to set ablaze immediately if possible. But his current destination was not that place. Southward. Closer to the border It was unclear why the future superhuman Sorcerer of Slaughter was in such a remote borderland, yet that made it an opportunity he could not afford to miss. Surely hes not a superhuman yet. The idea of a superhuman concealing their power and languishing in a borderland domain was preposterous. Considering the acts Krawne committed later, his ambition was certainly no less than others. Perhaps hes quietly elevating his power with research. If so, perhaps a 5th Circle, or given his unique abilities, a 5th Class mage. That would place him on par with the highest tier of Force Users. However, since Class Mages were slower to cast than Circle Mages, it would be possible to kill him *Slap!* Why do I keep thinking like that? First, I should aim to recruit him. Lay aside the grudges of my past life. Chastising himself with a slap to his cheek, Logan tried to focus, continuing his journey. After walking for hours, as dusk fell, Logan found himself waiting for the stars to appear in the middle of a forest path. Leaving behind the familiar highway and now trudging through a forest path where human signs had seemingly vanished, it felt as if he had lost his way. Looks like I have no choice but to navigate using the stars and walk through the night. Just as he grumbled to himself and settled down to wait Shortly after, Halt! Stop right there, red hair! That bastard, wasnt he the one heading to Rusfellheim? Whyd he veer off? Looks suspicious, this one. This might be a good deed were doing for the country. Thats right, stop in your tracks. You walk pretty fast for a bright red sucker like you. Well have you leaking the same color as your head. Damn, Im tired. Rough-looking brutes, wearing reasonably good leather armor and wielding iron weapons, encircled him before he knew it. And Logan smiled. Because he had just found his guides. Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Mmm, thats right. It says right there, Luspel Castle. Youve worked hard. Yes, yes. Thank you, my lord. Thats enough, you may leave now. Yes! Thank you very mu Thud. Gurk. To the underworld. The sword that brushed past lightly grazed the throat and drew out a fountain of blood. Logan closed the glaring eyes of the man who looked at him with resentment and threw the bushy mans body into the forest. He had kept him alive at least three days longer than his comrades who had died earlier; it was mercy enough. The waste of life, may you become fodder for the forest. Of course, the animals would probably tear it to pieces first. Logan turned and walked away down the mountain without looking back. *** A merchant from Grandia? What brings a merchant here? Ha ha. You see, I took a wrong turn. I was supposed to head to Luspelheim and Ugh. If you ended up here trying to get to Luspel, youre completely directionally challenged, arent you? Are you really a merchant? In fact, I had a guide, but he suddenly turned into a robber, and well I killed them all. Swallowing the lethal truth, he trailed off, but showing the soldier his completely empty traveling bag elicited a pitying nod. Heh heh, poor thing. Tsk tsk. Well, its a humble place, but rest here before moving on. Things are cheap, so if you have a bit of spending money you could stay a few days. He was a kind one. Except, a good Imperial is a dead Imperial. Luckily for the soldier, Logan was not here this time for war. Logan expressed his gratitude to the non-identity-checking soldier and entered the castle. Despite being a country fortress he had never heard of in his previous life, it was several times larger than old MacLaines. It wasnt built simply for strategic purposes, but rather as a lifestyle-oriented castle where plenty of people could live. Feeling the difference from the kingdom even from this remote fortress, Logans taste soured already. He wandered around and eventually found an inn along the main road. Creak. Welcome! Innkeeper, a mug of beer and a room. Ill be staying for a while. Ping, a gold coin of 10 gold flashed, and the innkeepers face lit up as he took it. A spectacle that would have made the soldier who had seen the empty bag frown. Fortunately, the innkeeper was not that soldier. But your accent isnt from around here. Where are you from? Im from Grandia. Ended up here by mistake. Tsk tsk. Well, we have everything here too, so take your time looking for anything you might want to buy. Seems like youve got nothing worth selling, though. Thank you, innkeeper. While Im here, could you tell me about the area? Another gold coin quickly disappeared into the innkeepers hand as he opened his mouth with a smile. An hour later. A mage? Are you saying theres a mage here? Thats what Im saying, buddy. At first, I thought he was a weird one, but the lord showed him great hospitality. They say hes a rare mage? Before long, the innkeeper had loosened his tongue and laid out everything about the target comfortably. Hoping to hear some information, he was sucked into a full-blown gossip session over beers with the affable innkeeper. Thanks to that, Logan swiftly memorized the names of dozens of people in the domain. Fortunately, it seemed his target was among them.New novel chapters are published on Cough. If there is a mage, perhaps he would buy my goods too. Chern Kraune? That person no, thats not it. Where could I find them? Krou, that is. Youre young but such a poor memory for a merchant? Tch tch. Ill explain, so listen carefully. After cross-checking Noxs information, Chern Krous location was secured. It seems hes not using the name Kraune. Logan didnt even check the room and, with his bundle in hand, left the inn. He probably would never return to this inn again. Is anyone there? Thump! Thump! Anyone there?! Thump! Thump! In that instant, Logan couldnt help but flinch instinctively. The Orbs of Slaughter?! What made the mage Kraune most famous were his mass-produced low-tier artifacts, but regarding combat, it was exactly these spherical chunks of metal. Orbs that automatically shielded and repelled enemies around Kraune, an integrated offensive and defensive artifact. Though the Slaughter Mage was said to be weaker in combat compared to his peers, those cursed objects enabled unmatched firepower for killing lesser people. As far as Logan remembered, he wouldnt sell those artifacts to anyone. No, no, thats premature. They shouldnt be that level yet. Logan forcibly settled his flinch and smiled. Isnt that quite an unwelcoming treat for a guest from afar, Mage? Guest? Who enters by breaking down the door?! Well, I had to since the homeowner wouldnt meet otherwise. Here, Ill compensate for the door. I apologize. Clank. He tossed a pouch full of gold coins, and, with a wary gaze, the wizard cautiously opened it. Seeing the heap of gold inside, he widened his eyes in surprise. Hmm. You seem to have some money, Guest? Plenty. Then perhaps we can talk. The grumpy wizard led Logan into his study. Scribble. Here, here. Its not often guests come, so the tea is to my taste, but it should be fine. Now, why were you looking for me? Not familiar with honorifics. Despite the common language of the continent. Irritation bubbled up again, but compared to before, it was manageable. Logan transformed his anger into a grin. Ive heard rumors of the wizard and came to propose to recruit you. At those words, the mage paused. Rumors? What rumors? He seemed more fixated on the rumors rather than the recruitment offer. His expression even hardened as though something hit a nerve. This bastard must have committed many sins. No, that cant be true. It was just prejudgment from the anger of his past life. Logan tried to think positively. Ive heard youre a master of artifacts. Just looking at those items around you, I can tell. Ho ho. Where did you hear such a rumor? Ive come from quite far. It sounded like he had fled from a far place. Logan maintained the twitching corners of his mouth while speaking as gently as possible. I was looking for a skilled mage, and the information guild told me about you. I cant say the name of that guild, though. Sharing that bit of truth caused the mans face to harden even more. Information guild? Which one? His eyes even held a malicious glint. It was hard to pass it off as a misunderstanding. Uh-huh. Looking to recruit, but you seem unconcerned. What would you do if you knew the guild? Ah. Thats naturally, selling and buying my information would concern me. All Ive heard is that a mage good at making artifacts showed up in the Luspel domain. Hmm. Is it not your real name? If its someone shady, Id have a problem too. Noxs current name for him was Chern Krou. But in the past life, it was Kraune Ranfield. Which one was the real name, if either, Logan wasnt sure. Dont joke! Ive lived a very honorable life! The more he flared up, the more it seemed like he was admitting to shameless deeds. Ability aside, if his character is trash and he could backstab at any moment, it would be better to deal with him here. The floating metal bodies wrongly presumed Orbs of Slaughter were properly assessed to be only up to class 3 artifacts, made by a mage of class 5, not a superhuman. He could handle this easily if he decided to. A cold light briefly flickered in Logans calculating eyes. Time to verify. By any chance, do you recognize the name Kraune? In that instant, from the floating metal chunks, red light beams shot out without warning. Chapter 116 Chapter 116 With a thunderous explosion, the wall burst open, and the study was thrown into chaos. Amidst the rising dust, a red-haired man swung his sword fiercely. The iron lump blocking Chern Crow, or rather, Klaune Ranfield, was cleaved in two with a single strike. Logan, though pushed back by a much weaker beam of light than before, resisted the impact and quickly shortened the distance, launching another attack. But Klaune was already conjuring a wave of red flames to engulf him. Die! he roared. Yet, his five layers of fiery waves were devoured by eight layers of golden waves erupting from his enemy. Klaune, having lost his remaining orbs, was struck by the golden waves and thrown through the wall, tumbling outside. Logan approached him with glowing blue eyes, Whats bothering you so much, Mr. Klaune? Huh? Klaune Ranfields past was shrouded in mystery. Where he learned magic, what he did before becoming a superhuman, all remained unknown. A superhuman who appeared out of nowhere just before the Empire War and achieved legendary success, he was known for his sadistic, paranoid nature and odious personality. How did you know? I erased all traces! Klaune, resembling more a fugitive than a future superhuman, tried to back away in fear and confusion. Where do you think I came from? Logan prodded him. Dont joke! Thats mine! Klaune yelled, and a burst of blue light exploded from his grasp. The close-range attack disrupted Logans balance, despite his attempt to block it with his sword. Klaune seized the moment to dash back into the building. Curiosity got the better of me, Logan thought. At this point, Klaunes past didnt matter. He shouldve focused on eliminating a future threat. Regaining his focus, Logan charged towards the breach in the wall where Klaune had escaped. Entering the dimly lit chamber, Logan recognized it as a magicians laboratory. He found Klaune donning a black robe that emitted a strange light. Die! Klaunes voice echoed as he unleashed a storm of icy coldness and streaks of yellow lightning. The speed of his magic was incredible for a class mage. But Logans eyes flashed, and his sword pressure disrupted the magics trajectory. A golden beam sliced through Klaunes staff and pierced his hand. Aaah! You bastard! Klaunes scream filled the air as his black robe emitted an eerie aura, but it was too slow. A massive golden sword cleaved through the laboratory, bisecting Klaune diagonally, spilling his insides. With a deep sigh, Logan wiped the sweat from his forehead. The ceiling of the lab split open, and part of the building collapsed under the might of his sword strike. Standing amid the sudden sunlight pouring in from outside, Logan surveyed the ruins of Klaunes lab. The famous Artifact Master of the future, his lab was expected to hold many artifacts, but Logan had already destroyed most of them during the fight. Only three artifacts remained, hastily stored in a corner. They hadnt been used by Klaune in his desperate moment, so Logan had little hope for them. Yet, something else caught his eye. His gaze turned to a bookshelf, a desk, and piles of papers in the corner. The notorious Massacre Magician of his previous life had been able to mass-produce lower-grade artifacts. He had developed a method to permanently imbue ordinary metals with magic, replacing the need for rare metals like mithril. This development was only a few years away in the future. Perhaps the research for this method was here, among these papers and books. It had to be. Logans eyes narrowed as he approached the bookshelf, beginning his search for the groundbreaking research that had once enabled the Massacre Magician to arm an army with artifacts. Even if its not the final version Logan methodically searched the laboratory. From open books to papers Klaune had scribbled on, he examined everything closely. Figures I cant make sense of it. In his previous life, he was quite proficient in ancient languages, but magic was not his forte. He could only recognize a few words in the books and notes; the rest was beyond his understanding. Then, unwelcome noises reached his ears. Over there! Its the mages house! Its destroyed! What trouble has been caused now? Contact the soldiers! Hearing the commotion outside, Logan sighed lightly and picked up a bag he had left in the library. He quickly started gathering all the books and papers in the lab, stacking the easily dispersed papers neatly and picking the most used books from the shelves. Fortunately, the bag, large enough to fit a person, had ample space for all the items, including the remaining artifacts. After collecting everything in the lab, Logan checked the intact parts of the house for any hidden passages or additional labs. He even found two magical tomes hidden under a bed and packed them, just as voices from outside reached him. Mage! Are you in there?! Logan sighed again, slung the bag over his shoulder, and headed for the front door. Thud. Thud. Hello. Youve been busy. Who are you? asked a knight leading the soldiers, adorned with a chest-plate bearing a bell symbol, looking baffled at Logan. Robbed? And he came here to sell? What could a robbed merchant possibly have to sell? Unfortunately for Logan, the knight wasnt a fool. Thud! Ugh! Logans fist crushed the knights armor, sinking into his side. The knight, barely more than a skilled commoner, went dark at the blow. Despite the excruciating pain and breathlessness, he remained committed to his duty. Hes an enemy Whack! Thud. People these days Knocking out the knight with a blow to the back of the head, Logan casually smiled as the surrounding soldiers, startled, readied their weapons. Hes the enemy! Catch him! But the soldiers, unlike the knight, lacked his dedication. However, facing an opponent who had knocked out their knight in just two moves, it was hardly cowardice that prevented them from acting. Id love to sweep through a small domain or two. But provoking the Empire any further was not on Logans agenda. He glanced at the twitching knight but refrained from further action. So, carry on with your duties. Raising his hand in a casual salute to the soldiers, he swiftly left the scene. The combination of Ghost Shadow and Wind God Boots made it impossible for the soldiers to follow. That day, a rumor spread through the southeastern corner of the Empire in the small domain of Ruspel: a 3-circle mage had been murdered. But apart from being associated with the Lord of Ruspel, nobody knew the victims identity, and few cared. Instead, people were more relieved about the disappearance of the troublesome Chern Crow. The only regret was from a lord who had visited Cherns house and seen some artifacts. Soon, a bounty for a fierce-looking young man with red hair and blue eyes spread from Ruspel to the neighboring domains. However, it was a half-hearted effort, and the bounty quickly faded into obscurity. Three days walk from Ruspel, Logan, who had traveled non-stop for half a day, set up a campfire in a clearing in the forest as the sun set. Hrmm Not the best outcome, but certainly the best under the circumstances. That man was shady and problematic. Even if the items he collected didnt include the targeted research materials, Logan resolved not to dwell on it. Still, he couldnt help but feel a slight regret. Opting to examine the artifacts instead of the incomprehensible books and papers, Logan muttered, Dont expect much Though he spoke skeptically, his eyes sparkled with curiosity as he examined the artifacts: a ring, a necklace, and a gauntlet. Activating the ring with Force, it vibrated lightly and emitted a weak mana aura, creating the illusion of a black snake in the air. Thats it? The effect was underwhelming. The necklace fared better. When worn, it enhanced his strength by about 10%. A significant boost, considering Logans already formidable abilities, but compared to his Wind God Boots, it was less impressive. Well, cant complain. Mana, fundamentally different from Force, was toxic for Force users. The ability to use two mana-enhancing artifacts without overload was rare. But still He could still use this necklace along with the Wind God Boots. Its effect would be significant for promising individuals like Ronian, Victor, or Eileen. With a lighter heart, Logan picked up the gauntlet. At first, it didnt seem powerful. But once he held it, he sensed a vast energy hidden behind its weak mana presence, reminiscent of the sensation he felt with the Wind God Boots. Could it be? Focusing Force into the gauntlet, it absorbed his energy voraciously. The feeling of a blockage clearing in his mind followed, revealing the artifacts capabilities. The gauntlet adjusted to his hand size, offering comfort akin to the Wind God Boots. Increased strength and durability by 30%. Force amplification. Size adjustment. Self-repair Another one? Similar abilities to the Wind God Boots and a familiar sealing sensation suggested it was made by the same person or group. No matter. As long as it serves me well. He didnt dwell on unanswered questions. The joy of eliminating a future threat and acquiring useful artifacts made for a triumphant return. Chapter 117 Chapter 117 News that the high noble had vacated his seat in the Maclaine domain did not spread widely outside. However, murmurs began to emerge from within the domain itself as the high noble, who was usually at the forefront giving work instructions and supervising training, had not shown his face for nearly ten days. Yet, as the Lord who knew Logans whereabouts and the magician Clayton who had aided him kept silent, no one in the domain dared inquire about the high nobles whereabouts. The only problem, though, was that despite the situation, knights from ruined families began knocking on the doors of Maclaine Town one by one. A neutral powerhouse actively recruiting knights, offering generous conditionsit was an attractive option for knights who had lost their affiliations due to war. Among them were some who sought to exploit the situation. The knights, Tenan, Dylan, and Jacob, now raising their voices in the manor office, were such examples. We came here because we heard that the high noble was recruiting. How can it be that the person in question is not present? Isnt it against propriety? Having lost their liege in the civil strife, the three, who had met on the way to Maclaine Town and had gotten along despite their recently formed acquaintanceship, were, surprisingly, a good match. The absurdity that the ones seeking appointment were now voicing complaints did not pass unnoticed, but they had their own calculations. Maclaine had made a fortune through something, and it also took control of the stronghold of the Bifrost, one of the three wealthiest families in the kingdom. In other words, they became incredibly wealthy and were actively seeking to expand their power. With just cause, they could demand better terms, banking on the fear of rumors if nothing else. or so they thought. Thus, these three pressured the civil servant accommodating them with polite yet forceful voices. Naturally, the official facing them felt like he was on the edge of death. But they are guests who have come upon the high nobles invitation. The bald Regal Hice kept wiping sweat off his forehead and forced a smile. Ahaha The high noble will emerge as soon as he completes his seclusion training. If you could stay here until then No. How long are we expected to wait? We need a definite answer before then. Were not in a position to wait around. Do they think we have the luxury to wait, the scoundrel? Regal was filled with doubts whether he should earnestly welcome these ruffian knights. At that moment, one influential figure passing by in front of his office extended a helping hand. Hmm? Regal? Are they guests? Theyre dressed as knights? Ah! Sir Heinke! Youve arrived at just the right time. These knights have come from the front lines, and they wish to meet the high noble to negotiate terms Ah, knights. This is Sir Heinke, the commander of Maclaines knighthood. With relief, Regal explained the situation, and the observing knights stepped forward. I am Tenan from Tainan. Back home, I was known as Tenan of the Strong Sword. Its an honor to meet you. I am Dylan from Gepfield. Likewise, in my hometown, comrades called me Dylan of the Swift Sword. I am Jacob from Tehennan. The Brute Force Ah. Okay, I got it. All of you have epithets, so you must be exceptional. Im envious; I dont have one. Jacob, cut off, displayed an awkward expression but didnt dwell on it further. He stood before the strong domains commander of the knighthooda man who would become their superior if they were employed here. All three simultaneously waved their hands dismissively. No, its just a nickname from the countryside. My comrades would be the ones acknowledging that. As for me, enemies found me rather fearsome, but here Well, we can test that later, cant we? Id rather see skills than words. Heinkels casual demeanor did not feel out of place. Yes! Thats right! Weve heard of Maclaines fame We know of the commanders reputation Save the chatter. I have something to say. Heinkel, with a hand raised, cut them off, his gaze coldly scanning them. Our high noble values ability and rewards it accordingly. If you want better treatment, prove your abilities. Id prefer skills over words. Chilled by Heinkels firm words, the three couldnt help but nod awkwardly. * * * Load! Fire! A torrent of quarrels from hundreds of soldiers followed the command, turning the trees before them into swiss cheese. The flood of bolts they had unleashed was unprecedented, and the three knights could not help but express their awe. The soldiers are well-trained indeed. Im amazed. I didnt know there were crossbows like this. Now I see why Maclaine is so prosperous. Mounting their horses, they clapped their hands in admiration. Thats when Regal inwardly scoffed. Ignoring their eager responses, he said, For now, watch the training. After the official session, well hear your thoughts and proceed with the test. Will they maintain the same attitude then, Heinkel wondered, his cold smile making the three knights eyes quiver. Knights who had injuries from the wooden sword sparring were quickly healing with provided potions. Potions? Theyre using potions during training? Is that real? Of course, its real. Though they are diluted potions. Even that was a luxury compared to ordinary knighthood training. However, the limit of a low-grade diluted potion was clear, and a few knights with broken bones had to withdraw from the training. And yet, these knights seemed eager, burning with spirit for another go. Garren. Next time, itll be your ribs! Ha-ha, lets see in a few days. A few days? Heinkel happily clarified for the bewildered three, Theres a temple in Bifrost serving Maclaine Town and here well, this will soon be the second town. In any case, we have a clinic with priests stationed to attend to us. A fractures nothing, only a few days to heal. Priests wont join the war, but they assist in training. More astonished admiration bubbled up within them. With an advanced mid-tier swordsmanship offered, despite the rigorous training, the welfare seemed exceptional. Again, a desire to join welled up inside them. End of training! We ride back to Maclaine Town. AAARGH! As Heinkel clapped, the knights ending their rest were forced to let out a groan. The knights passion is impressive. Is it disappointment that training is over? Haha. I should work hard too. They stayed excited, praising the atmosphere, until they watched the weary knights not mount their horses but pick them up and run. They said it was horseback training, didnt they? Our horseback training involves the horse riding the person. Silence fell over them. What nonsense is this? Heinkel smirked, reading their thoughts. Youre not in our knighthood, so dont worry. Regal, take your time riding back. Yes! Alright, lets go! WHINNY! As Regal responded, Heinkel too lifted his steed and started sprinting back the way he had come. The three stood dumbfounded, then followed suit, though they couldnt bring themselves to actually ride and leap with their horses. Hold on! What about the horses you rode? The administrative officers voice failed to catch up with the galloping knights. Damn it. Why does everyone have the same reaction? Muttered Regal, but a faint smile played on his lips. The knights who had recently come to Maclaine were not the first. Their reactions alone made it clear how strong the domain was becoming. And soon enough, their choice would be the same. Filled with pride for his noble house, Regal led three horses leisurely back the way he came. * * * Leading the charge on foot, holding the reins of the knights horses, Heinkel soon caught up with the front of the knighthood. Yet it wasnt a tiresome exercise for him, having reached the advanced stage of Force users. Instead, he comfortably checked on the knights, taking delight (perhaps) in their distorted faces. Particularly in the young three leading the group, who showed a stark change in behavior and skill after the Bifrost seizureor accurately, since Tomodos defense. Among them, one was the Lords son, and another, a female knight no one had imagined in this place before the siege. Whatever lesson they got from Tomodo As long as they didnt overdo it, it wasnt a concern. With their faces set in grim determination, running harder than anyone else, the visages of these three knights embedded themselves deeply in Heinkels mind. Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Panting heavily, they cursed their fates. Damn it, Im getting used to this madness. It saddens me. Id say the same, thank you So tired. Upon arriving at the training grounds of the towns knighthood, most knights could barely think of getting up, let alone actually do it. While some struggled to their feet, slowly stretching their weary muscles, one was even looking for his wooden sword to resume training. These tough nuts. Crazy is more like it. Theyll ruin their bodies at this rate. They must not have reached their limits yet. Monsters, the lot of them. The average knight typically surpassed thirty years of age. This was a natural result of the awakening period characteristic to most knights, not just the McLaine knighthood. Therefore, the three teenagers who stood out were inevitably conspicuous. Though most of the seasoned McLaine knights acknowledged these three as the future aces, the perspective of othersunfamiliar with the triowas quite different. Arent they just kids? They dont even look fully grown. Prodigies, perhaps? And ones a girl Wow, beautiful. Even as Dylan muttered inadvertently and shrank back under disapproving glares, everyone shared the same awe at these threes raw potential: Incredible. Ronian, Victor, and Eileen led the training and seemed in the best shape despite their youth. Their age and gender may have catalyzed some prejudice. Thats when Heinckel made his declaration. The test is simple. Choose a knight and prove your skill. Victory doesnt matteras long as you demonstrate your ability, you pass. Though, among our knights, these three are the best. With that, all gazes naturally settled on the young knights still warming up. No matter how gifted, at that age Especially after such an exhausting training session. They must be worn out. The prejudice born from appearances and common sense obscured their better judgment. Each of the three challengers chose the young trio, confirming Heinckels expectation with a nod. A spar with the new blood. Your opponents are Ronian, Victor, and Eileen. Ronians face twisted at Heinckels voice. It seemed like a setup, or maybe it was just Heinckels peculiar way of testing, but most newcomers ended up choosing either Victor or Eileen And the rest chose him. Always. Maybe they go easy on me because Im from the McLaine family. If not, he would have been selected even more frequently. It was somewhat irritatingbeing seen as an easy target. Still growing, but He hadnt reached the heights of his nearly 2-meter-tall father or even his 180cm brother. If only I were a bit taller No, thats not it. Its just that I seem easy. Im the one whos still weak. His self-motivating murmur startled nearby knights. No, not us! We wouldnt dare, young lord! Ah, these are research documents and books from a mages laboratory. I thought they might interest you, so I brought them over. His explanation seemed nonchalant, but his face screamed otherwiseclearly far too interested himself. So, you just need to review this material? Well, if theres anything of potential, feel free to research it yourself. I promise rewarding results amply. Are you sure these arent confidential documents from another magic tower? Absolutely not! They belonged to a mage who crossed me and ended up dead. Well, technically, I did go looking for trouble myself. Suppressing his thoughts, Logan smirked, and Clayton responded with a weary smile. Well, then I suppose theres no problem. I appreciate your help. Of course, leave it to me. As Clayton noticed Logan linger, he inquired with a cautious tone, Arent you leaving? Or is there something else? Ah about those documents. Can you tell right away? Clayton, overwhelmed by his employers tranquility in the face of pilfered possessions, blurted out with contained frustration. At the moment, Your Grace, my mind is occupied with the development of that bomb. Researching this as well will only cause delays. Is that alright? Logans inquiry had struck a nerve, and Claytons stress from the bomb project was palpable. Expecting Logan to back down, Clayton was met with an unexpected response. Even so, please check if theres anything useful in those research notes first. Clayton realized then. He disappeared to get this, didnt he? Odds were, the tale of violently acquiring the documents wasnt quite accurate. Well, if every disruption led to death, thatd be madness. Carving his employers penchant for dangerous humor into his memory, Clayton sighed and nodded in agreement. Ill examine the research material as quickly as possible. Will that suffice? Thank you. Only after Logan turned to leave did Clayton shake his head in disbelief and settle down with the documents. But merely three days later Eureka! A breakthrough, Logan! An ecstatic Clayton rapped on Logans door eagerly. Whats the matter? The documents you brought may revolutionize the realm of magic! Basking in Claytons excitement, Logans face brightened. Yet he noticed an unease on Claytons features, hinting at an issue. Whats the problem? Its of utmost importance, so you must be honest, Logan. Did you really obtain them from another tower? Somewhat disheartened, Logan chuckled and shook his head. I guarantee itabsolutely not. Even with Logans affirmation, Clayton hesitated before delicately broaching the subject. This research outlines a method for permanently imbuing magic into ordinary metals. Although its not without flaws, the fundamental framework is there. If perfected Perfect! The theories conceived by the Massacring Mage were now in Logans graspand there was more. Even with its current state, this theory could significantly advance the development of the bomb you proposed. Meeting Claytons anxious gaze, Logan internally cheered without making a sound. Chapter 119 Chapter 119 Regressor of the Fallen Family Chapter 119 When the civil war had just begun, it seemed astonishingly that the power of the factions led by the first and second princes was almost identical. The strength of both camps was apparent, even if one only considered the mightiest forces revealed at the onset of the conflict. The Valdermaine Knights, who had never been mobilized before and were only known through rumors, numbered a thousand strong. The combination of over two hundred mages from the Glacier Tower and the Douglas Knights was indeed formidable. Moreover, the frontier lords who guarded the outer reaches of the kingdom were amicably split in support between the factions. The elite of both armies were merely probing and watching for any weaknesses in the other, with inconsequential battles recurring along the extended front lines to the north and south. However, as winter passed and spring approached, and as springtime matured, the central front gradually showed one force gaining an upper hand. Although the soldiers participating in the battle had not yet felt it with their skin, the leaders of each force were slowly becoming aware of this shift. And for someone who knew the original outcome of the war, this change was even more evident. The balance is starting to tip. Its happening faster than I thought, Logan murmured as he laid down Noxs war report worth 100,000 gold and drummed his fingers on the desk in thought. Indeed, he had intended to finish the civil war sooner than originally planned to minimize the waste of national power. Yet, this change was occurring a bit quicker than he had predicted. Im not quite ready yet The number of knights had exceeded 150 once again due to the new recruits, and the training of newly drafted soldiers was complete, bringing the count of regular troops above 3,500. Additionally, the restoration of the Crossbow Cavalry of a thousand strong was complete. Although the training of the 10,000-strong militia was not yet perfect, it could be said that in terms of size alone, Macklains military power had already surpassed its state before the invasion of Tomodo. With such might, comparable to that of any frontier lord, their intervention in the civil war could indeed be a game-changer. A mighty variable with the potential to significantly influence the outcome of the war. But on the other hand Thats just barely sufficient, Logan mused. He was not satisfied with just that. More time was needed. Thankfully, the inner workings of the civil war, which would later be known as the worst in the kingdoms history, had not yet been fully revealed. Currently, only the elite troops and mercenaries of each side were falling in battle. Neither side had yet conscripted ordinary peasants from their territories. The leaders of both forces remained rational, at least for the time being, meaning Logan could afford to wait a little longer. I wish it could be completed soon. Pardon? Ah! What, when did you come in? Logan exclaimed, startled by the sudden voice, but thankfully it was a familiar faceit was Rick. What do you mean Ive been here? Did you not listen to a word I just said?! Ah haha. My mind has been cluttered lately. What were you saying? Sigh. What kind of holiday does a servant have? I just gotta work. You told me I could rest after coming back from delivering letters, but to ignore me like this What do you mean? Its alright, take a break. I keep my promises. Really?! Ricks face, which had been grim, now blossomed with joy. Were you that tired? Hehe. You know a market has just popped up in Macklaine Town. Theres a bunch of interesting items and lots to see. I thought youd just sleep when youre tired? Well, I would love to sleep, but with a girlfriend, I need to play more during my time off. Alright, then. Have a good time. Arent you curious? About what? I just mentioned I have a girlfriendor should I call her my fiance for you to understand? Ah. Not curious. Why? Ah well, thats possible Ricks high spirits seemed to deflate at Logans response. Logan chuckled and patted him on the shoulder before handing him a heavy purse. Get something nice for Layla, treat yourself to something tasty. It should be enough. My lord! What, you dont want it? I love you! Get away, you slob! Take some rest with Lady Eileen. Keep your mouth shut. Why! Its only right for an engaged couple to In times like these, who has time for dates But were not even participating in the war!New novel chapters are published on Then give me back that money Ill be on my way! Thud thud thud! With a bitter smile, Logan shook his head and sat back at his desk, filled with documents. There was no time to rest today with work to complete and training to do. Yet, he couldnt help but be distracted by Ricks last remark. A holiday. A date. Those words felt oddly out of place, symbolizing a leisure that seemed so foreign now. A stroll in the market, huh Logan briefly imagined himself walking through the market with Eileen, smiling at the thought before suddenly shaking his head in dismay. It was no time to be thinking about such peaceful activities. Eileen was dedicated to her training after sensing something from the war, and he should be content with just seeing how far the town had developed, enough to enjoy a laugh. A market, huh Then there must be more people from outside, which means we need to pay more attention to security, especially around the market and official residences. Why hesitate? The only one who can stop us is the lord himself. Even so, shouldnt we check more carefully? Theres word about this duke, who made Bifrosts Twin Blades suffer before. A sardonic laugh slipped from his friends lips. You believe that? A mere twenty-one-year-old? Wow, he must have talent if hes giving Twin Blades a hard time. Sarcasm colored his comrades face. Still, we should check. You are really playing well as a knight, arent you? Tsk. If youre scared, Ill do it alone. Ha With a face crumpled like he had tasted the towns sour beer for the first time, Raphs annoyance surged. The mans reckless attitude was irksome, to say the least. If the situation on the central front wasnt so dire, he would have preferred to spend days camping in this rural corner. Yet, his comrades words werent entirely wrong. We just need to be careful of the lord and one mage. The mage doesnt need to be bothered with. Push it aside. Raph sighed softly and nodded. Just leave the lord to Jeff and his men while we handle the duke. We need to show the duke whos boss following the Emperors directive. Tss, coward. While the comrade clicked his tongue, he didnt reject the proposition. *** A dimly lit moonlit night. In the northern outskirts of Macklain Town, a group of figures in black nightwear crept through the alleys near the main residence. Despite numbering thirteena not insignificant numberno sound of footsteps was heard. Everyone knows the target, right? A faint voice, barely audible, elicited nods from the entire group. We strike hard and fast, then flee. As the eyes beneath the masks lit up with murderous intent Let the world know what happens when you defy His Majestys will. As the last words echoed through the alley, their figures vanished without a trace. On that unusually quiet moonlit night, as Logan sat deep in meditation, focusing inward, his eyes suddenly opened. Even though he had felt a recent surge of impatience with no progress after reaching the peak of a Force User, it was not so unrefined to be jolted out of meditation prematurely. The reason his eyes opened was elsewhere. A murderous intent? A displeasing sensation that was trickling through the air got picked up by his amplified senses amid the meditation, thereby snapping him out of his trance. Intruders! As soon as Logan made his judgment, he grasped his sword and donned Boots of of the Wind God and Gauntlets of Ogre Strength. Vmmm. The sudden enhancement of his physical abilities bolstered his confidence, but there was no time to don the full armor, as he sensed that peculiar unpleasant presence just below his window. Swoosh. Moving silently like a ghost to the window, Logan swung his sword quietly. Kshhaa! The golden glowing Force-infused blade sliced through the wall. Kuh! At the same time, a muffled groan sounded from beyond the wall. Crash! Logan burst through the window without a moments hesitation. There had been a sense of resistance Too shallow. He had to finish this before they could escape. Rumble. The sound of the wall crumbling echoed behind him, but there was no time to attend to it. As Logan was about to land, he saw a massive crimson-red sword, over two meters long, surging towards him. Force Blade! The midnight intruder proved to be more troublesome than expected. Chapter 120 Chapter 120 Regressor of the Fallen Family Chapter 120 Kwaaaaang! An explosive sound awakened the tranquil night of the full moon. The eyes of the masked assailant widened in surprise as a wave of force pushed at him. In that moment, Logan, who had closed the distance in an instant, spoke. Thrilling, isnt it? The golden blade in his smiling face swung with enough power to split the world in two. Bang! The masked assailant staggered backward in confusion. How could this?! Despite having used Force Blade, he was shocked to be overpowered in sword force. He let his guard down after ambushing. Logan inwardly smiled at the irony, though his sword did not stop its advance. If the opponent was complacent, it was his duty to exploit it. A condensed golden light was just about to shoot from the tip of Logans blade when he felt a chilling killing intent from behind and instinctively rolled forward, abandoning his strike. Fwoooosh! Another Force Blade sliced through the air, close behind where Logan had just been. Two of them?! He hadnt sensed the second assailant until the moment before the attack. Logans expression hardened. A top-ranking knight resorts to ambush tactics with masks? Wheres their pride? He tried to provoke a response, but only swords lashed at him from both sides. No words spoken. Moreover, screams began to echo from inside the mansion. The masked assailants finally spoke upon seeing Logans stern face. This is the price for defying him. Just die quietly. However, those words only made Logans lips curl into a sly smile. * * * I swear, Ive got night duty for three straight days; could there be a bit of flexibility Ow! Okay, okay, I get it! Im heading out now! Jansen, a McLaine soldier who got hit for trying to shirk duty, grumbled as he walked through the mansions corridor.Updated from Thats because you swapped shifts with Leo on your day off. You brought this upon yourself. Now shut up and patrol properly. Hansen, a senior soldier, chided Jansen, who kept looking nervously behind as if he was wary of the knight following them. Tonight, of all nights, their companion in patrol duty was the knight Digrom, notoriously known for sticking strictly to principles and rules. Didnt he just earn the title of Waterside Knight? Shouldnt he be in a good mood once, take some time off? Seriously, why did the Duke suddenly assign us this task. Jansen was somewhat displeased with the excessive security that started right after the brief war and the capture of Bifrosttdeploying three squads of knights (18 men) and a hundred soldiers every day just to guard a mansion where only the lords family and servants resided at night. Those folks are mighty strong on their own. I should be the one needing protection, really. He couldnt voice his complaints aloud, so he let out a deep sigh and turned his head to look outside the window. Swoosh. He thought he saw something odd. Jansen, instantly alert, raised his right hand above his head, making a fist. It meant Stop. Situation abnormal. Drowsy soldiers snapped to attention and hurriedly took out their crossbows. Crrrrk. Machinery clicked as the weapons, more familiar than spears to the regular McLaine soldiers, were loaded in unison. Then, suddenly: Up! Knight Digrom barked a short command and swung his sword into the air. Kwaaaaang! Finally, a black-masked figure was revealed, being struck upwards, visible now to all the soldiers. Fire! On Hansens order, Jansen aimed at the figure with precision and fired the crossbow. Click. Two bolts rapidly shot out almost simultaneously. Papapapak. A familiar sound of arrows cutting through air. Yet, for some reason, he never felt he would lose. Even though still considered advanced level, his combat strength was different from when he defeated Aslan. Even if that strength was mostly due to an artifact, it was still encouraging. Facing two top-grade enemies, finding the mere possibility of victory seemed nonsensical. Hang on, and an opportunity will come. Logan focused solely on that thought and swung his sword cautiously. Chang, chang! Boom! He deflected the relentless assaults with minimal movement, smoothly redirecting them. He couldnt remain completely unhurt, though. As the fight dragged on, lacerations increased, forcing him into a blood-soaked frenzy to avoid being hit. Although he couldnt check, his face was likely pale as a ghost. But Logan was convinced that the expressions beneath his assailants masks were even worse. Theyre anxious. The screams had quieted down; it was nearly over, regardless of their numbers. They couldnt leave him, though. He had demonstrated enough prowess to bite fiercely at any vulnerability. A flaw soon revealed itself in the masked assailant in front. Die! Gone was the air of arrogance when they invoked his name earlier. Blazing red Force now enveloped them, attacks significantly faster and stronger. Overheat. Ignoring the consequences, the highest peak of attack using Force was actually welcomed by Logan. Just hang on for a moment longer, and the chance would arise. Chang, chang, chang! He concentrated on defense, letting his strength flow away with deflections. Yeeaaah! An overwhelming slash couldnt just be sidestepped with finesse. Kwaaaaang! Forced back nearly ten meters, Logan felt a cold sensation on his back and twisted his body in reflex, but was still hit by a burning attack that dug into his flank. Ugh! And with that, an agonizing pain pierced his head. Its over. A cold voice followed as the twisted blade moved sideways. Before his vision whitened, Logan spontaneously poured out a wave of golden light from his body, rather than his sworddirectly backward. Kwakwakwakwang! Cough! The assailant who had almost killed Logan was swept away by the golden wave. The first form of the Divine Blade Technique, Wave Splitter, had manifested from sheer will, without any proper Force control. And that could only mean one thing. Cough. Haha. A bloodied Logan smiled looking down at his sword. A clear, golden light overlaid the Lux, forming a distinct shape. Just moments ago, it was like a flaming Force, but now it was refined into the form of a sword. Force Blade No way! As honeysuckle as Logans current state was, the 30cm Force Blade rising from the tip of his sword was enough to horrify his adversaries. Seeing an increase in martial prowess during combata fairy tale lie from hero storiesunfolded right before their eyes. Kill him! Hes gravely injured! The thrown assassin screamed, charging in again. But the impact from the slash casually inflicted earlier had taken its toll; he couldnt fully blend into the darkness as before. Die! Spurred by the shout, the other masked figure hurled themselves back into fray. Should have attacked instead of running your mouth, fools. Whiteness burst from the bracelet on his right hand, rapidly healing most of Logans wounds. The golden Force Blade extending over 1m from his sword tip gracefully embroidered the dark night sky. Chapter 121 Chapter 121 Regressor of the Fallen Family Chapter 121 No normal emotional state could find pleasure in witnessing a body split in half, spewing out its innards. Especially if it was by ones own hands. Yet, there Logan stood, with a pallid face dripping with cold sweat, wearing a bright smile. It wasnt because he had a perverse penchant for murder. Aaaahhh! Crunch. A hand clenches involuntarily, a thrilling shudder coursing through to the tips of his nerves. He had reached a realm in his current life that he could never have dreamed of in his past. If superhumans were considered above humans, he had achieved the pinnacle for a human being. I did it! A pure joy overlappedthe joy of overcoming life-threatening danger and the exhilaration of feeling elevated, almost like ascending to a higher existence. Despite his poor physical state, this joy made Logan exclaim in delight. But there wasnt room to revel in this bliss just yet. Aaack! Just as the screams seemed to fade, they echoed once more. Logan stiffened his face and rushed toward the residence like the wind. Fortunately, Logans pride was met with due consequences. As he entered the residence, he saw mostly the corpses of black-masked attackers, with scarcely a McLaine soldier or knight in sight. One of them had even been pierced by the soldiers quarrels as Logan discovered and charged at them. This sight relieved Logan. Whats the damage? Theres nothing confirmed yet BOOOOM! Logan and the knight who had been responding instantly turned their gaze north. Father! My lord! At that moment, Logan dashed northward like the breeze. Ching! Bang! Boom! Bloodcurdling screams rang out from the northern annex where the lord and his wife resided. A one-sided fight was underway, with the bright red of the Force Blade catching everyones attention. One was barely managing to block the blows, firmly standing his ground, while the other, as if to mock him, cleverly sneaked in stabs. Even this was enough for Patrick McLaine, standing his ground, to accumulate more and more injuries. Whether it was from biting his lip in concentration or an internal injury, blood trickled from his mouth, and the situation was turning increasingly dire. Honey! Im fine! Just fight! Marianne Kaiross desperate cries could be heard. She might not have the ability or power to fight, but she understood enough to know the cause of her husbands injuries. Nonetheless, Patrick did not budge from blocking the door, taking hit after hit. Such folly, thought Logan, watching this scene while clenching his teeth. It was a frustrating sight, a self-defeating move, but profoundly fatherly in a way. Luckily, Logan had the power to change this irritating scene. Retaining his sprinting speed, he swiftly positioned himself behind the intruder. He announced the end of the intruders fun, grasping the weakness and gleefully swinging his sword. Sorry, pal! Thud! Ugh?! Well talk in a bit. A bloody smile brightened the face of the man who had received a blade in the back for the first time. * * * All thirteen attackers you apprehended have been confirmed dead, except one. All killed in the residence appear to be intermediate-grade Force users. Our casualties? Five soldiers dead, twelve injured. And Lord Patrick has suffered serious wounds. Are you certain? The damage was remarkably low, given the level of the attackers. Surprisingly, so. Seeing Logans surprise, the knight added, Its true. My personal opinion, sir, it seems like they didnt do their homework on us at all before the ambush, especially regarding our repeating crossbows. Hm so it seems. Could they be from Yordan Valdermaines side? If these attackers had talked even briefly with Roger Bifrostth, they wouldnt have made such amateur mistakes. There was one clear suspect, which shook Logans firm suspicions. I mean They returned the look, as if asking whether he understood what he was saying. Strictly speaking, wasnt Logan the one who provoked first? Fortunately, Logan was quick to offer a reassuring response. I have at least some common sense, you know. Attacking Yordan Valdermaine now would kill us. If I were the Duke, Id crush us first. Im just after Juan Douglas. Phew. A collective sigh of relief was released, a shared breath of release for everyone. However, this reprieve was short-lived. Not a person, but a madman, right? How can someone order an assassination just because a warning was ignored? What kind of twisted person orders a hit because their words were disregarded? Can they live with themselves? Arent humans supposed to have a conscience? A string of invectives ensued for over ten minutes, with faces paling again until, Ha. Stop! Bang! We must endure. Why?! Because we lack power! Were being slapped, and if we retaliate, we die! Its unjust, but we must endure. Why?! Bang! Because. We. Lack. Power. Isnt it a pitiful sight? Am I alone in feeling this indignity? Hm? Stomp, stomp. The irritated footsteps resonated through the silence until Logan suddenly asked. Heinckel, how is the knights training? We are fully prepared. Are the newly appointed knights reliable? Whether they are or not, theyll obey orders immediately when given. Good, Dwayne. Yes?! The pale-faced administrator looked up at Logan with pity. Hows our financial and food stock situation? The second town project should have taken a chunk out of it? Its a bit tight, but well manage until the harvest season. Once the town construction is complete, we should have some financial leeway. Good. Clayton, how is that development doing? A few months No, well push for a prototype in the next month or two. Excellent. And The mood surged with immense energy, with an intangible morale coming to a boil, and as Logans eyes met with Philips, he energetically stood up. Sit down. Whyre you standing? Yes. Haha. A laugh permeated the room, easing the mood as Logan patted Philips shoulder. Good job with the food sales to both factions. Youll be rewarded handsomely if you continue to bring good ideas. And after all this settles you know? Yes, Ill do my best! Great. Thanks to you all, theres hope. His irritable expression turned to a smile. I believe, no, we believe, that one day we will be strong enough to properly avenge these humiliations. The smile-filled face glanced at everyone in the room. Then slowly and respectfully, bowed his head. Lord Please, just a little more effort from everyone. Its not far away. If so, all of McLaines glory will be shared with you. After that day, the atmosphere in McLaine shifted subtly. * * * Do it faster! Push harder! Whinnying! Take the ones who fall to the medic quickly! And bring on the next! The soldiers training became increasingly fierce. Force users grow by challenging their limits. When you think youve reached your limit, step forward. Make it a habit. Heinckel demanded near-death perseverance, pushing the knights to their breaking point. The lord almost died? A war is brewing?! Insane! Theres no place like our territory to live! We must defend our lands! And thus, the number of men joining the local militia to protect their territory continued to grow. Three months passed in this manner. Chapter 122 Chapter 122 Regressor of the Fallen Family Chapter 122 Fortunately, it seems that Duke Yordan wont be causing us any more trouble. He wouldnt have the mind to. Now that the elites are clashing with full force. Logan snorted cynically in response to his fathers words. Indeed, if the man had the capacity, he would send assassins again and again. It had been three months since the nighttime assault occurred. Half a year since the civil war began. The front lines, stretched long from north to south, had gradually shifted towards the center. And. Right. Theyre being pushed back, so they dont have the spare energy to deal with us. It was now clear to anyones eye that the faction of the Second Prince was losing ground. After a significant loss in one major battle, the Second Princes faction was continually losing ground on the central front and had barely managed to stop further retreat at the Valdermaine territory, skewed to the west, and the Twin Castles at the border of the Kings Direct Dominion. Only when the battle reached their doorstep did they show some desperate resistance, having already lost one of the Twin Castles forts. Theyd probably like to grind our entire family to dust, Prince Romain and Duke Yordan alike. McLaine, who had seized Bifrost Castle and sat upon the power of five additional castles within its reach, was in a dire situation. No matter how elite his forces, with supply lines severed, it was as if his wealth had run out. In such a situation, maintaining Bifrosts power meant the burden had to be carried entirely by another faction of the Second Princes party. It was only natural that the Second Princes faction would decline faster, already destined to fall. This was a natural flow, in line with Logans intentions. The worries that the tide might turn too quickly before his family was prepared were now nothing more than groundless fears. Recently, the leaders of both factions had taken a breath, and the people of the McLaine family were even more motivated because of the incident three months earlier. And thanks to that It might be wrong for a knight to say this, but the civil war ultimately caused our family to grow much stronger. As his father had said, the familys military power had truly taken off. Thanks to enlisting knights from fallen minor families, the number of knights exceeded the previous level of 170 from before the Siege of Tomodo Castle. The number of crossbow cavalry, previously at 700, now more than doubled, including squire trainees, maintaining a force of 1,500. The number of regular soldiers continually increased to over 3,500. Of course, there were differences in the level of training and quality, but in terms of size, they had clearly surpassed the McLaine of old. Moreover, from ten fortressesprecisely, eight castles and two townsnearly 10,000 volunteers formed local militia forces, regularly trained, and the numbers were still rising. It might not be ready for expeditions yet, but its more than enough for defense. Moreover. Whooosh. A light manipulation of Force created a small blade form at the fingertips. force blade. That power, representing the pinnacle of mastery, meant more than just a blade of Force. It went beyond augmenting weapons or physical strength with Force; now, Force itself exerted physical force. Force itself became a weapon and armor. Logan had now completely mastered this level. Ha. Seems like youve improved beyond me. Im not there yet. Logan responded with an awkward smile to his fathers humility. While he was familiar with the skill level, regarding the Fourth Form of the Divine Blade Technique, Flame Slash (, Violent Flame Slash), he was nowhere close to grasping it. But with this much All planned preparations were proceeding much faster than expected. The desire to thank Duke Yordan, who had sent those thugs, was almost amusing. So now we should put it to the test. It would be nice if that would come out faster. Eh? What are you going to use? Dont tell me youre thinking of? Patricks face froze mid-smile.Updated from Instead of answering, Logan lifted his head and looked towards the northeast sky. We have to end the civil war. End what? The war. Son, I understand your enthusiasm, but even so, compared to the entire power of the kingdom, our familys military might is Despite his fathers urgent tone, Logans smile did not fade, and soon the awaited news arrived that the wait was over. They finished it?! Woah, not finished, just a prototype is out, master. Its not good to pressure me like that. Its Where is it? In the tower of magic?! Bang. What bad habits Sigh. Hammer sighed heavily as he looked at the door that had closed suddenly. Who am I even talking to right now * * * Uh, uh Of course, Logan, sir. Cough. As Clayton evidenced his agreement with a cough after half a beat, the familiar noises started growing closer in the woods. Kirarak! Kirarak! Having confirmed the power of a single blast from their recent experiment, now they had to test the interaction effect when multiple bombs were used simultaneously in a wide area. The results were satisfactory. Boom! Bang! Kyarak! The several hundred goblins, prompted by the eulogy of their kin, were all vanquished by merely a hundred bombs. Among them was a hobgoblin, classified as a low-level monster, which was no match for the consecutive blasts. The goblin lair was eradicated in barely an hour, with most of the time spent waiting for them to gather. Though, of course, there were some variables in the process. Your Highness. The forest is catching fire. Good. Let the monsters burn no way they will? The ones who lost their lair will probably head down the mountain. Put the fire out! Quickly! The unexpected firefighting was nothing more than a minor issue. [Kyaaaaaaaaaa!] A strange roar echoed from deep in the mountains, not near their initial location; the disruption at the entrance seemed to have awoken a predator. It made even Logan, a top Force user, and Clayton, an equal mage, turn pale, sending chills down the spine of the criminals. Run! But the startled dwarves just stood there, blue-faced, petrified. Damn it all! The simple roar from afar was enough to terrify the ultimate criminal and first-rate mage. Not wanting to confirm what kind of monster they had awakened, Logan quickly scooped up the dwarves and darted off, with Clayton likewise employing his greatest movement magic, Land Slide, to hastily follow suit. Only after they escaped the Southern Mountain Ranges did the roaring stop, and the group breathed a sigh of relief. Phew. Thank you for your efforts, Sir Clayton. And well done, Hammer. Logans appreciation was genuine. A bomb made with no information aside from materials and anecdotes seemed to be even more effective than the ones Logan used in his past life. It feels at least 30% more effective. A new ultimate weapon to rival the threats of the empire had been created. Its amazing every time I think about it, the efficiency of this thing is just not normal. Even though he had created it, Clayton couldnt stop marveling at its effectiveness, his face reflecting shock and awe. With the power of the bomb, Liberatio, equating to a 2nd Class spell, its cost was akin to a 1/20 of a 1st Class scroll, at around 50 gold. The prohibitive cost of scrolls was the main reason why most nations couldnt use them in war. This revolutionary invention had nullified the fundamental problem. But why do you look so dissatisfied? Just greed, I suppose. What if this device were created solely by my skills? Haha, just a musing of an old man. The knowledge that the foundation of the invention came from others experience and data made Clayton unable to feel completely jubilant. Haha. Honestly, I had big hopes from the start, but the outcome exceeds all expectations. Its better than anything Ive used. Youve made a masterpiece. Be proud, Sir Clayton. Master, me too Nevermind. I benefited greatly from that data. What Ive implemented is but a fraction of that knowledge. If I truly understand it all, I can craft countless magic items at a fraction of the cost. Hope flashed in Logans eyes at Claytons words. Although it couldnt be stated outright, that was exactly what Logan had hoped for. Liberatio, while significantly combat-effective, was just a tiny branch in the grand scheme of things. You can do it. This alone will change the face of war entirely. Thanks for the encouragement. Master. My skills too So, how long would it take to start mass production after fixing the flaws? Hey! Adjusting material content should suffice, wont take more than a week. Then please make an extra effort for a little while longer. Hey! You guys! What about me?! Do you know how much Ive suffered Hammer, well done too. Well done, Sir Hammer. Youve worked hard. Huh huh Bowled over, gratitude pouring forth. Must flip everything. Does it look like the mage did it all? The dignity of the craftsman Hammers cheeks turned a shade of agitated red, but then If we hit the target amount, Ill grant you a months holiday. Ill endeavor to conclude the work posthaste, my liege. The swift shift in stance. Observing it all from the start, Tamer snorted as if to ridicule Hammer, but Hammer ignored it, grinning from ear to ea Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Regressor of the Fallen Family Chapter 123 This weapon is different from the multi-shot crossbow. Whereas the multi-shot crossbows construction is simple and could eventually become known, this is a weapon whose secrets of manufacture cannot be imitated without the specific know-how, and I trust you both understand which is more valuable. Logan wished for the development of the Libertatio to be kept a strict secret. Clayton and Hammer were both in agreement with this. Only Hammer and I are fully aware of the manufacturing process. The apprentices and dwarves involved know only the individual tasks they were assigned. Without knowing the material mix ratio and mana-tuning method, nobody could replicate it even if they saw it, my lord. Good. We must maintain this level of security. And Logan proposed a plan that would open the eyes of both men wide. You both have worked hard indeed. Ill increase the support fund by 30%. But! If the manufacturing secrets are revealed to the apprentices, I will cease the support fund entirely. For Clayton, it was money. For you, Hammer, I will reduce the length of the contract by three years. However, if other dwarves or artisans learn of the secrets, you will have no days off until the end of the term. For Hammer, it was freedom. He used their most desired things to impose restrictions. Fortunately, both men were more focused on the rewards than the penalties. Of course, young lord Logan. Certainly! I swear to keep the secret, my lord! Both men grasped Logans hand firmly with radiant faces. The result came soon after, in the form of another reward. * * * A refined version of the multi-shot crossbow? Yes, my lord. And this was easily made? Its not easy! While its impossible for mass production and its utility declines, we think making a small amount for commanders only might be feasible. Just show it to me. They went to the magic tower. What was in Logans hands appeared not much different from the existing multi-shot crossbow. However, if there was a difference, it would be that the bowstring and arrowheads were tinged with a bluish hue. And the most crucial part of the multi-shot crossbow, the magazine, was integrated and could not be separated from the crossbow. We couldnt make it detachable because of mana resonance. If only we could, it would have been worth the effort to aim for mass production, even at a higher price Youre saying the magazine is disposable, Sir Clayton? Yes, unfortunately. Once ten arrows have been fired, two at a time for a total of five uses, the item will have to be discarded. Whats the production cost? Well its just over 3,000 gold. Per item? Yes. Logan frowned. The Libertatio was considerably cheaper; it could bring out a power close to a 2nd circle combat scroll at nearly 1/40th of the price. Yet, if a one-time-use item cost over 3,000 gold, he wondered if it could truly prove its worth. Its just that it costs 50% more than a 2nd circle scroll, and seeing that its integrated without any gaps, it seems you both need to join forces to create it Thats correct. Beyond the issue of cost, the bigger problem is the investment of time that both Hammer and I need to make. Taking up the time of the territorys finest mage and artisan at the same time both cost and efficiency are significant issues, but it seems you are confident. Just try using it. While Clayton listed the disadvantages, there was a smile on his grim face. Hammer was smirking too, sparking a sense of anticipation. And then Boom! The multi-shot crossbow artifact version perfectly met the expectations. The bolts hit the target and immediately detonated, releasing shockwaves and flames that obliterated a 5-meter radius. The synergy of the twin bolts fired in succession seemed to intensify the flames and noise even more. With the destructive power of a Libertatio packed into ten bolts, the results were stunning, but even more so was their range More than double? Looks like they dont lose power up to 500m or 600m Astonished, Logan watched as Clayton smiled brightly. Yes. Applying mana resonance to the bowstring significantly increased the range. Producing a small number just for the heads of the officers or commanders as one-time consumables is sufficiently feasible Make as many as you can as soon as possible! With these, we are completely But it takes a full day of focus from both me and Hammer to make just one. Ah. Logan let out a regretful sigh. 365 days of work would produce only 365 units and thats if they were only producing these disposable items. Considering the time commitment where Hammer and Clayton had other items to craft, it was an issue. Just produce as many as you can within two months. It will suffice to provide them only to commanders for emergency use. Bam! Bam! Everyone calm down and listen to what the young lord has to say! Patrick, having already been briefed, held a stern expression but continued to manage the situation as promised. And amidst the turbulent crowd, Logan stepped forward and reaffirmed his position firmly. We will participate in the civil war. Nay, we must! But why exactly? Isnt our territory prospering with the town and our businesses? Wed thrive even more if we simply kept to ourselves The chatter grew louder. As the agitated retainers buzzed about, Logan smirked slightly. Its not incorrect. If we simply wished to defend our land. However, that was not his desire. Precisely, he could not afford to do so. In recent times, the civil war has escalated, and as you all know, refugees have increasingly become a concern. The central factions have not paid any mind to the small nobles split from the two main factions, nor to the bandit gangs and civil revolts that have erupted after these nobles vanished! So what are we supposed to do about that? What does that have to do with us? Not just the central authority but also usthe nobles of this era were generally uninterested in other territorys affairs, barring the intent of conquest. Especially now, with the outcome of the war still uncertain, there was even less reason for them to concern themselves with matters beyond their borders. The retainers, unable to voice their opinions directly, conveyed them through their glances. Amidst the vexed crowd, Logan calmly presented his viewpoint. The war must be ended as soon as possible, and putting a stop to this calamity is the best course of action for the future of our nation. What is he talking about? Since when did the young lord become so idealistic? While glaring at each other, retainers engaged in a silent debate. Surrounded by a sea of conflicted gazes, Logan continued with an easier to understand rationale. Lets not even get into grand reasons. Everyone looked blankly at Logan as he spoke. Remaining neutral will lead to McLaines fall, regardless of which side wins. Logans declaration was like a bomb thrown into the grand chamber, where chaos broke out anew. What do you mean? Thats an overstatement. We havent opposed the First Princes side. The First Princes faction is already winning. Quiet! Bam. Bam. Patrick calmed the room once again and asked, Logan, your reasons? If the war ended, the victors would need due compensation. It was unlikely they would be content with just what the Second Princes ranked nobles possessed. After devouring their opposition, they would eventually turn to those who remained neutral. In fact, these were the exact events that had unfolded in a past life when the First Prince, Luther, and Juan Douglas were at the helm. Yet, there was no reason to delve into such specific details. Theres a more convincing argument at hand. Humans claim to be rational creatures, but when making decisions, rational logic is not often the determinant. The real drivers of human decisions are mostly emotional factors: I want to do this. I crave this. I desire to possess this. Emotions and desires guide people, and they only wrap their decisions in rationality. Therefore, the most flawless persuasion is that which stirs emotions. The Anaetos and Wolves factions are part of the First Princes camp. Not to mention, they are the two largest sources of funds for it. If the war ended now, would they really leave us alone? In truth, it was McLaine holding a grudge against Anaetos and Wolves. What Anaetos and Wolves thought of McLaine would require asking them directly. A flimsy argument with scant evidence. Nonetheless, Logans statement transformed the expressions of the retainers completely. So Should we join the First Princes side at this moment To prevent later troubles. Indeed As the atmosphere in the grand chamber gradually shifted, We will join the Second Princes faction. Logan turned the room upside down once more. Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Regressor of the Fallen Family Chapter 124This chapter is updated by What on earth are you saying! To a faction with Bifrost? They wouldnt even take us in, would they?! Why join a faction thats even now losing? An uproar was inevitable. From any angle, Logans words defied common sense. Your Highness. Why do you think that way? It seems there might be a problem with that plan Dwayne stepped forward, awkwardly voicing the concern with his expression. Acting on behalf of the questions of everyone present, as the head of the civil official vassals, it was he who stepped up. But Logans response was unsatisfactory. Why bother helping the winning side? Would they be grateful? At best, the decline of our family is merely delayed. Joining the losing side and turning the tide will yield us much more. Logans reasoning held merit. If one could assume that the McLaine family had the power to influence the civil war that had torn the nation in half. I just fear that we may be boarding a sinking ship too late. Dwayne was essentially askingAre you out of your mind? A sinking ship? Not quite. Maybe a ship with a couple of broken masts and a nearly breached hull. But still, it has the strength to sail on. One was left to hope it was a sign of reality-check or to despair that it was madness known, yet pursued. Dwayne, overwhelmed by a surge of conflicting emotions, briefly lost his words. Though he had not confirmed it with everyone, he was certain most of the vassals wore similar expressions. However, it was all too clear that the heir apparent would push his opinion forward, regardless of their stance. And above all Have I ever led us astray with my decisions? Trust me. I can do this again. No one dared counter the excuse that sounded all too familiarnone remained in the family who would. Ugh What if this leads us to ruin? Eh?! Dwayne, who was agonizing over it, turned towards the voice of salvation. Philip! When the talented young man with notably grey eyes brazenly raised his question to Logan, Dwayne looked at Philip with eyes filled with moved emotion, as if he had found an oasis in a desert. And then We wont fail. Im confident. Cant you provide any rationale? Not at the moment. Hmm. Just as I expected Well, I trust your words, my lord, since you have never failed us whenever you spoke so. Ill count on your explanation later. Why ask? If you have no intention of arguing, why step forward! Dwayne quivered with fists trembling in betrayal, realizing too easily he had collapsed into acquiescence. He couldnt imagine Philips question was prearranged with Logan merely to assuage potential dissension among the vassals. Somebody challenge him! Lets uncover this with logic! Is this a consultation or a dictation? Unable to bear the frustration, Dwayne approached the heir apparent. Then, he whispered angrily. That incident back then you said it was Yordans doing! Then why are you considering the Second Princes side?! Understanding the context was enough to predict a conversation like this, but unacceptable in an open setting. Dont worry. Ill ensure we are handsomely rewarded for that. The reply was predictably non-committal, leaving Dwayne deflated. His heart sank as he saw the cool smile at the corner of Logans mouth, a warning aimed probably at him. Ugh Ultimately Vassals, prepare for war! As soon as negotiations with the Second Prince are concluded, we march! Unable to stop the lords declaration, which basically delegated most of his powers to Logan. That day. McLaines communication reached the ducal household of Valdermaine. The deceased count, Larry Clatt, was a senior civil official noble of the Second Princes faction. He feared this participation in the civil war was an extension of that incident. Well, Prince Romaine isnt exactly fit to be king. And his sons smile brought the ominous suspicion to the surface. Youre not planning? Its turbulent times, father. Todays enemies may become tomorrows allies, and vice versa. It seemed as if no reconciliation was possible between the two sides. We just have to seize the most for our family in this. His sons confident smile shut down any rising objections. Right. It must be so. Having long passed the family reins, his path was now to tread trustingly. Patrick looked at his eldest sons face, grown out of his influence, patting his shoulder without a word. He didnt need to voice the ominous premonition creeping in, spoiling the mood. I must be truly old. What nonsense are these baseless feelings? Still, he ardently hoped deep inside. May only glory accompany this paths end. If unforeseen obstacles emerged Ill break through for us. Even if it costs my life. So, oh Divine, I pray you bestow only light on the future of my sons. Without ever embracing faith in his life, Patrick found himself resisting the urge to call upon a higher power while enduring the unsettling premonitions. * * * Ronian felt quite pleased with the recent developments. The internal conflict had unsettled the country, but it was an external worry. His family, instead, had restored their ancient homeland and reclaimed the glory from two centuries past. And through this civil war, he aspired to attain even greater influence. Perhaps they could achieve the omnipotence like when the founder of his house, the Sword Sage Adam McLaine, was a living legend during the days of the founding of Grandia Kingdom. With my brother there, its surely possible! He would be the sword forging this glory by his brothers side, guiding and chronicling all history. Honing his skills daily, Ronian committed to this resolve. Never again to fall short of power, failing to execute his brothers plans. Then, one day. When he heard they were preparing to march again, Ronian received an unexpected command. To stay and protect our lands? Me? Six knights and a hundred soldiers each in ten castles, including two towns. Sparse numbers for our expanded territory. A direct descendant must command the knights and oversee the militia, and in the event Brother. Ronian cut off his brother, who was reciting the same explanation for the third time. Hm? It is a necessary task, right? Yes, strictly speaking, its not our war, so not all direct descendants need to join. If the worst occurs, I will have to carry on our legacy. Such a case wont happen but Brother. I am no longer a child. I understand what youre saying, the necessity of it. Hearing that, Logan simply looked at his brother. Only eighteen, yet standing nearly as tall with radiant red eyes, confident smiles facing him. Logan used to think of his brother as a youth, but now he saw the face of an Aura User who had led the family and fought against an empire when the odds were against him. Blinking repeatedly at this overlay, Logan let out a soft chuckle. Ha, right. Maybe I went too far with my concerns. Go and return safely. Ill protect our lands with certainty until your return. Alright, I trust you. Logan patted his brothers shoulder as he turned, feeling an inexplicable pride welling up inside. Trusting his now dependable brother completely But if by any chance, just in case Brother, please Though his dignity took a slight hit, some worries he couldnt shake. Times are critical, after all. Certainly not because he was overly anxious, Logan deceived himself. Chapter 125 Chapter 125 Regressor of the Fallen Family Chapter 125 Boooo! Thud. As the horns sound echoed over the walls of Bifrost, the heavy iron gate constructed of heft timber descended across the moat, the knights were the first to pass through on their steeds. All 150 knights were clad in plate armor engraved with flame motifs across their chests. Armor expertly crafted from well-refined steel shone radiantly, boasting of their presence as they reflected the suns light. From amongst them, one stood out at the forefront, garbed in armor that was slightly more distinctive than the othersKnight Eileen, now dressed in custom-fit armor that matched her body, quite unlike the armor she wore when she first joined the knights. The armor suited her small stature and body shape perfectly, shimmering in a subtle shade of silver. Dont say things like Im just asking to die because Im visible, okay? Ive heard enough of that already. Eileen retorted sharply, perhaps feeling Logans gaze on her. Its just a way of showing concern for a fellow comrade. After all, there is no knight within our territory who does not acknowledge Lady Eileen Knight now. He quipped, withholding the second part of his thought that her nickname was a bit odd. Perhaps due to the unsaid words, Eileens expression brightened a little. Well youre probably right. She seemed mildly offended at first, but her expression quickly lightened, drawing a smile from Logan. Shes just nineteen after all. It was Logan who had given her the chance, but it was Eileens efforts that enabled her to adapt and fit in beyond expectation. She was worthy of praise. Above all, it suits you well. And judging by the color, thats no ordinary steel either. Ah, you think so? Hmm. Well, it was Hammer-nim who crafted it, mixing in mithril, so its defensive capability should be certain. Mithril? Dont look at it that way. Though I did use my fathers name to procure it, I paid with my own money. The reward money. Ah. Haha, whos to say otherwise? Its impressive. Certainly stands out enough to be worth the risk. Plus, it should make movement a lot easier. With mithril alloy in her custom-fit armor, it was certain that it would draw attention and likely improve her odds of survival through enhanced capability rather than increasing her chances of being targeted first. Hehe. Thank you. Seeing her smiling brightly, Logans heart eased. Ease my heart? Caught off-guard by his own thoughts, Logans expression hardened for a moment. I brought a well-living girl to a perilous place; its natural to feel a sense of responsibility. With that thought, he turned his head away from Eileen, catching a glimpse of the achievements his family had made. Behind the knights followed 1,500 crossbow cavalrymen, not in flashy plate armor like the knights but in quality chainmail, armed with repeating crossbows, and also equipped with auxiliary crossbows and swords at their sides. There were exactly twelve quivers of bolts secured to the back of each horse a standard armament for the McLaine crossbow cavalry. Now symbolic of the McLaine name, these troops were made up entirely of talented soldiers likely to become knights, and their achievements were splendid, so their pride was no less than that of the knights themselves. With shoulders back, the troops followed in an ordered march: shield bearers in the front line, with the rest in chainmail and equipped with spears and repeating crossbows. With no horses, they only had three quivers of bolts attached to their belts, but it was enough. There were already over 3,000 of them. Next came wagons at regular intervals, laden with rations and other consumables, including quivers, for the entire force to replenish. Though additional supplies might be sent later from Bifrost Castle, the current provisions were calculated to sustain at least 2-3 weeks of battle as an adequately stocked supply unit. At the forefront of all this, students of Golem Tower, including Clayton, were in place. They managed ten covered wagons, the contents of which were completely hidden. Clayton, guiding the wagon at the front, looked worriedly at the small girl sitting beside him. Victoria. Are you truly alright? Clayton could still feel the weight of the gazes from young lord Logans side towards himself, lined up in the distance. The watchful eyes of a knight with red and blue odd eyes kept turning his way. Its okay, Master. Brother wont say anything more. For your brothers worry about you Thats why! I need to show him that I can handle this on my own. For her brothers sake, too. Hmmm. However, do not stray from my side. I promised your brother as much. Yes, Master. While viewing the approaching McLaine forces from atop the fortress walls, Yordan Valdermaine couldnt help but chuckle repeatedly. Even though they were an additional force near one-eighth the size of the friendly 40,000 strong, his expression was oddly uneasy. And reading his expression, Roger Bifrost quickly interjected. No doubt theyre a ragtag bunch. Desperate to bolster their numbers with what little remained after their decimation before. Hmm Yet their movements suggest proper training, their equipment is also formidable. Arent you judging them a little too harshly, Roger, because of your personal dislike? Roger Bifrost rolled his eyes at his colleague, who was taking the contrary angle, Lucen Tarlos, with his generic brown hair and blue eyes an unremarkable figure common throughout the Grandia Kingdom. Lucen was a lazy good-for-nothing who, in Rogers mind, seemed to take pleasure in getting in others way without ambition or purpose. Had it not been for marrying the dukes niece, such a man would have likely declared neutrality. Yet, strangely, the Duke held Lucen in high esteem. Thus, he stood beside the Duke himself at present. And in such times, as now. What say you, Lucen? The Duke asked for his opinion first. Just a glance at their equipments quality seems on par with yours, Your Grace. They seem well-trained, and besides, if theyre as serious as they were when they humiliated you, they could be a significant force. If theyre not serious? If they have come with ill intent, it will be a deadly poison to our own cause. Roger Bifrost interrupted. Its rare that we agree. That would be the case if there was no other explanation. What? That supply, those troops. Wouldnt it be too costly? Had they arrived with a smaller elite force, maybe, but with such numbers, its too much for them to simply squander. Theyd be crushed and absorbed by the First Princes faction immediately if they lost that army. Not a fool would fail to see that Lucen threw out his indifferent response, and Roger Bifrost felt like a fool. But the Dukes words came faster. Tell His Highness the Prince. We will receive them. By all means, let it be grand. Your Grace! Dont be narrow-minded, Roger. Havent you forgotten the promise I made? Theyre only meant to be arrow fodder we can throw away in the end. Well, its not that, I just Enough of the long discussions. Use them to deal a blow to the First Princes faction while we rally for a turnaround. Keep just that in mind. As you wish. Not long after, McLaines army reached the front of the western fortress gates. The news was barely notified when the western gates of Alrun Fortress opened, leading to a force with the Phoenix banner moving ahead of them. A battalion of more than 500 knights. And among them, two superhumans. But foremost was a palanquin carried high by eight soldiers. the Second Prince, Romaine von Grandia. The young, arrogant prince sat atop the palanquin with a haughty expression as he observed the approaching McLaine household. Glory! Patrick McLaine pays homage to the rightful heir to the throne, His Highness Prince Romaine von Grandia! As Patrick knelt and saluted, his knights swiftly followed suit in unison. Behind them, the soldiers created a disorderly scene some knelt like the others while some simply stood, unsure. And the prince greeted the incoming McLaine house leader with considerable disdain. Rightful Hah. An expected phrase, but youre rather late. What is this fool on about? It was a comment that nearly caused Logan, who had bowed his head following his father, to inadvertently raise it in surprise. Chapter 126 Chapter 126 Regressor of the Fallen Family Chapter 126 Honestly, Logan didnt know much about Romaine von Grandia, the second prince. All he remembered was that the second prince had received even worse reviews than his brother, the first prince Luther, who was later called a tyrant who had ruined the nation due to his qualities as a dark sovereign. Apart from that, Logan only recalled the princes arrogant nod at the Grandia Noblesse or his angry pointing and shouting at his brother. Well, thats enough to know about his character. Beyond his character, Logan hadnt realized until now how foolish the second prince could be. Did you really expect that by kneeling now, I would welcome you and acknowledge you were right? Youre nothing but bats, only clinging to the winning side! Winning side? Who? Logan was dumbfounded by the princes lack of awareness of the current situation and couldnt help but shake his head. Fortunately, when he looked up, he noticed most of the nobles behind the foolish prince were looking down at the ground or up in the sky, seemingly embarrassed by the princes words. At least, not all the leadership was as foolish as he was. Prince, your baron would have understood by now. Ill take it from here. Hmm, fine, Duke. I am tired, I shall retire for now. Had he done anything at all? From his first word to his exit, every single bit of the prince was shockingly foolish. And it wasnt until the prince had completely vanished into the castle that a real, substantial conversation took place.e to our cause. It is an honor, Sir. You certainly have better manners than your son. My son has manners as well. Really? It seems not. Yordans skeptical gaze was not far away. Logan faced off against Roger Bifrost, and Yordan addressed him. Its been a while, Count. Astonishing, truly. Isnt this a good situation? Havent you been saying that our southwest should unite? Now it has finally happened. Crack. And are you so free with your words now Ah. Are those gentlemen behind you Jeff Percival, the baron, and Derek Luffman, the baron? Pleased to meet you. But may I ask, as unpleasant as it is to inquire on first meeting, where do you plan to attach yourself after the war? You little! Ahh, still with a powerful voice. Glad to see youre in good health. Roger Bifrosts body was trembling as if he would explode at any moment. And Logan silently cheered (?) for him. Initially, he had only meant to provoke, but the counts reaction was swift, almost as if his patience had evaporated. Maybe even a little move like this could hook him? Come on! Dont hold back! Logan was confident that even if the count attempted any trickery, he could cut him down before anything happened. If the count struck first, there would be no one to blame for his death. After all, there would be no pleasure in keeping an enemy at his back, even if they were temporarily on the same side. However, his expectations vanished when the man with silver hair intervened. Sir, please restrain yourself. Being near filth only brings smell. Logan inwardly clicked his tongue at Franzs ghost-like gaze sweeping over him. Tch, too bad. Fine. Lets see how things go. As Roger Bifrost regained his composure and turned away, Logan caught sight of Aslan pointing at himself and then making a throat-slitting gesture. Logan could only smile wryly and turn away when suddenly, the gray-haired giant who had been at a distance approached him. Yikes! That startled me! Logan was inwardly shocked by the mans silent approach but outwardly smiled calmly. Its been a while, Duke. Hmm? Have we actually met before? We saw each other from a distance at the naming ceremony of my masters child. Ah, yes, that was the case. If I had known things would turn out this way, I wouldve made an effort to meet you then. Dont you think? One never knows how things might turn out in life, but I do share the sentiment. Ha ha. As for seeking us out now, what has you thinking? The baron told me to ask you since youre practically the leader of McLaine now The gray-haired giants brown eyes snaked over Logan. An interesting proposal. I accept. What? Even Yordan, who proposed it, was surprised. The nobles observing were equally perplexed. Is there anything else I need to know? No, thats all. If you understand, then plan the details on your own. Understood. With no real plan in mind, Logan concealed his thoughts and left. * * * If he had refused, we wouldve dispersed their army and taken away their command. We needed a legitimate reason to get our hands on those weapons of theirs. I understand. If theyd even refused that, I was planning to send them to the front lines. If they didnt want to plan or disperse, Id have no choice but to give them a position on the front. I was assuming as much. But to immediately agree and leave? Does he really intend to carry out that ridiculous plan? He didnt seem that stupid. The man is anything but stupid. Indeed. So, what do you think his plan is? Duke Yordans question hung in the air, and Roger Bifrost hesitated to respond hastily. How to account for the man who had so shockingly taken his lands? Then: Hes confident. The annoyingly blunt owner of the voice interjected. Lucen? Theres no need to overcomplicate it. If someone readily agrees to a tactical suicide without argument, theyre either a fool or confident, and that young man is clearly no fool. Hes confident he can flank and hit from the rear in full view of the first princes army? Its a difficult task, even for me, leading my knights. Thats because if you, Sir, took action, the enemies would also be doing their utmost to counter. But its different for them. At Lucens words, Yordan nodded slightly, but it didnt dispel all his doubts. Still, I wont just sit back and watch. At minimum, Id send at least 5,000 from one count, even if it cost my main army. Even if its a bit risky. Yes, I also would. So would the enemies likely think, and so would he. So that is to say? It boils down to the same conclusion. He must be confident that he can trample over at least one counts army. Unless he plans to defect straight to the enemy. At Lucens calm words, Roger interjected. Nonsense! Even with little time I couldve easily crushed them! How could this? Logically, thats correct. Even considering their weapon you mentioned. Pointless talk! As Lucen Talos looked at the raving Roger Bifrost, he clicked his tongue. Roger, I understand your frustration with the young man, but why cant you keep your calm? Unless hes an absolute buffoon, then the confidence he displays should make sense. We only need to observe. Right. In that formation, even if they betray us, they cant cause us much harm. The Duke agreed with Lucens opinion. If he is just a fool, then he will at least inflict some damage on the enemy and a fool from our side will be gone. If hes not a fool, he must have some kind of plan and will bring us results. Ironically, it was Roger Bifrost who had the highest opinion of Logan, finding it hard to believe Logan would be a fool. And yet, he couldnt accept the possibility that in such a short time theyd amassed a force capable of surpassing his own might. Caught between his boiling rage and his cold logic, the former count could do nothing but brood silently until he was once again taunted. Personally, I hope youre not the real fool who was played by a supposed fool. Chapter 127 Chapter 127 Regressor of the Fallen Family Chapter 127 Its nonsensical! Heinckel immediately objected as soon as the mission (?) was relayed. I expected there would be a test, but this is too much! This is practically telling us to go off and die on our own! Instead of joining before, now that weve already joined, were to split up again and aim for the rear of the enemy lines? You must be joking, Logan? Even Patrick, with a face revealing his disbelief, looked at his son, but Logan only gave a bitter smile and shook his head. Unfortunately, this is the reality. The Dukes mind was narrower than I thought. Ha. So, do you have an alternative? None. We just have to make it happen. The barracks fell momentarily silent at his indifferent answer. But it was only for a moment, as opinions from all directions burst forth simultaneously. How about pretending to follow the plan and then retreating instantly in the direction of the main camp to lure them That could provide an excuse for the Second Princes faction to purge us for insubordination! Or what if we start moving now and make a wide detour around the castle? If we get discovered, well face a full-frontal attack from the First Princes faction! We have no choice but to make use of the repeating crossbows to conduct guerrilla warfare. Assuming we maintain range and hit and run, we might avoid serious damage With an army of 5,000, guerrilla warfare? Perhaps just the knights and crossbow cavalry Quiet, quiet! Thump. Thump. After quieting the noisy crowd, Logan continued speaking calmly. Even if the First Princes faction has the upper hand, the difference isnt that significant yet. So they cant afford to pull out too many troops to catch us. At best, an army of a single border count may come. One thats been in sync for a long time. Like the old elite forces of Bifrost, you mean? At Patricks words, the faces of the commanding knights and Heinckel in the tent stiffened. Most of them were veterans of the battle of Tomodo. The thought of clashing with an army possessing similar strength to Bifrost at the time raised their concern and fear. The fact that Bifrost had been one of the stronger border counts was something they couldnt forget. While observing the gloomy atmosphere, Logan calmly spoke. Since guerrilla warfare came up, that seems to be the most realistic approach. Sir Heinckel, what do you think of this possibility? Even if we were to engage in guerrilla warfare by maintaining our range and hit-and-run tactics, our crossbow cavalry wouldnt be able to fend off the enemys knight order. If we want to block the knight order, our own knights must step in, and the moment they clash, it turns into a full-scale battle unless we decide to use our knights as expendable pawns. The tent became silent again at the absurd suggestion. Even if we win in the end, the damage will be tremendous. Wouldnt that defeat the purpose of us joining the faction? It would seem so. But what if we could win a full-scale war without significant damage? Pardon? Sir Clayton. That would be possible, right? Logans gaze, and thus the gaze of everyone else in the tent, turned to a corner. The grim-faced middle-aged mage nodded confidently under their collective attention. Of course. What? Sir Mage? What does that mean? While the crowd stirred once more, Patrick raised his hand to calm them and sighed softly at Logan. Youre saying you want to use that in our first battle? Its a necessary move in our current situation. Am I the only one who doesnt understand what youre talking about? Heinckel looked around with a sense of unfairness, but only Patrick, Logan, and Clayton nodded in agreement. We have a new weapon prepared through the combined efforts of the Mage Tower and the Workshop. My apologies for not speaking about it earlier, Sir Heinckel. A new weapon? Its a powerful and dangerous tool, and as such, maintaining security was needed. I hope you understand. Ah. Ha ha. Well, if its something like that, no worries. A weapon that truly guarantees us victory right? Of course. Heinckels expression brightened quickly. Despite being a senior member of their family, he showed no sign of displeasure at being kept in the dark about a crucial secret. His mood matched that of the commanding knights who nodded with bright expressions in response. Years of explosive growth and battles had firmly established trust, plainly visible in their faces. Logan also nodded with contentment at the sight. * * * The ones who were humiliated at our first encounter and given such an absurd mission are moving as instructed, Your Grace? The Second Prince Romaine, who once doubted Logans intelligence, watched the circling McLaine forces with an icy glare colder than his sapphire eyes. We must wait and see, Your Highness. Soon it will be clear whether their intentions are true or not. Yordan, with the same cold gaze, revealed a trace of suspicion on his face. Really going with the plan? For him, who had anticipated even a surprise attack disguised as a surrender, this was an unexpected move. He naturally had no choice but to watch the movements of McLaine closely. And naturally, it wasnt only them watching. Itll be a total disaster. Roger Bifrost watched the McLaine troops with a deathly glare, while on the other hand, Hmm, indeed? Lucien Talos watched with interest laden eyes. Leaders of the Second Princes faction scattered among their troops also watched McLaines retreating forms with complex emotions. And of course, the movements of McLaine had an even more significant impact on the First Princes faction. These crazy people have really lost their minds. What are they thinking? Juan Douglass incredulous tone reflected the sentiments of the majority of the First Princes leadership. They must have thought we would just watch. Like playing with toy soldiers. Ha ha ha ha. Despite being amid battle, and on the verge of a clash, the laughter erupted from the commanders single comment. It was the relaxed atmosphere created by the faction recently holding the advantage in several skirmishes. Such ease translated into confidence and thus Juan Douglas did not bother to quiet the laughter. And this was further proven by the flags signaling wildly in agitation. Count Teran Zahid has requested permission to intercept the detouring forces. And Count Grimar Tahils the same Count Ostine Trumbel as well. Wolves has also Until recently, they were of a family whose name, let alone being a mere countryside baronet, was unknown. Even if they had snatched a count seat at the onset of the civil war, it was common logic to think their limits were clear. Thus, it was natural to guess that the number they saw was just an assembled rabble. Juan Douglas laughed as he gave the command. Leave it to Kyron Wolves. He was confident in his previous boast, so he should show some solid performance. Yes, sir! Following that simple decision, a force of over 5,000 from the First Princes faction broke away. Indeed, a bad relationship remains a bad one. Kyron Wolves squinted slightly at the distant banner with the flame emblem. Thirty years back, at the capitals academy, a mere son of a baron exhibited astonishing talent and caught everyones attention. Kyron himself was drawn to that talent. Despite the differences in social status, he saw the boys future and even betrothed his child to him. But that talent was fleeting, and before turning thirty, the friend who had become a high-grade knight spent over the next 20 years without further achievements. Granted, a high-grade knight was a formidable force, but a knight in his fifties was merely one among nearly ten in the House of Wolves. In the rural borderlands, he could boast, but that was the extent of it. So, the annulment of the betrothal was natural, and coincidentally, since that broken engagement, that very family soared higher and higher, naturally troubling to Wolves. As a result, he was able to obtain their source of military strength, a new secret weapon, earlier and with more difficulty than anyone else. If they had faced any other border count, they might have had a chance. Although he toyed with the idea of letting others take the stage and waiting to claim a larger victory after their failure, that would erode away his allies strength, which would have been a loss from a broader strategic perspective. So, he decided to take the forefront. With the weapon that originated from your house, I will use it to bring your ruin, Patrick. Im sorry for you. Kyron whispered inaudibly, with a sneer. With overwhelming knightly military power and the new weapon in hand. I cant possibly lose. Kyron Wolves blocked the path of McLaine confidently. And then. Kwaaang! He stood gaping in the face of a sight he had never foreseen. Chapter 128 Chapter 128 Regressor of the Fallen Family Chapter 128 The Wolf Banner! Its the Wolves! The Wolves? Those of Kairon?! Although my father gritted his teeth in anger, Logans mind was preoccupied elsewhere. His sights, sharpened several folds, caught the glimpse of strange objects. Each of the over four thousand enemy soldiers held a familiar item. Moreover, contrary to common formation of this era, the enemy knights were positioned behind the infantry. It was as if looking into a mirror. A formation unique to the McLaine, designed entirely to maximize the power of a single weapon. Repeating crossbows?! Logan was shaken by the unexpected turn of events but swiftly regained his composure. Eventually, they were bound to encounter crossbows. His gaze briefly shifted. Bifrost, the ones who took numerous crossbows from the Tomodo Castle. He had thought that if they would spread, it would start with Bifrost. No, it was Reina Yes, from that time. Thinking back, the Wolves had been interested in the repeating crossbows since they began selling Impo-Rick. Logan shook off the fleeting image of the silver-haired beauty from his mind and drew the crossbow he was equipped with. A consumable artifact, which he named the Bombard-Bow, containing the power of Liberatio in a repeating crossbow. Logan? Seeing him withdraw a weapon kept hidden until the right moment, Patrick raised his hand in confusion. But Logan spoke first. It seems that the enemy is equipped with repeating crossbows. What?! We must demolish them before the battle starts. With those words, Logan signaled Heinckel and gathered around the talents who had been previously supplied with Bombard-Bows. Including his father, Heinckel, and himself, they were only eighteen. Among them were the best foot soldiers, including those from the crossbow cavalry, squire trainees and those who absorbed the Force exceptionally fast and were likely to become knights soon. These were the ones assigned the weapons, with instructions not to die too easily. Logan called all twelve of these soldiers together. Even if he kept the Bombard-Bows among the commanders, he felt that the weapons distributed to these soldiers should be expended. It cant be helped. I must not falter here. We must overwhelm them. It was unlikely that a counterfeit would outperform the original. However, Logan knew they didnt have the luxury to test this theory any further. Ill signal, and you fire the Bombard-Bows in a straight line towards the enemy. Huh? The enemy soldiers seem to be armed with repeating crossbows. It was a distance that would have been difficult to confirm even for someone with exceptional eyesight. But no one doubted Logans words. The gathered soldiers lifted their faintly glowing blue crossbows and aimed at the frontline. And when the enemy approached within 500 meters Fire! A simple command, with twenty-four blue bolts flashing across the sky as twelve soldiers released them in quick succession. To the rest it was a range at which the enemys faces could not be seen clearly. But the blue bolts, flying straight across the sky, struck the densely packed enemy forces with ease. Boom! Argh! What the-! Magic! Its magic! The formation of the Wolves in the rear was thrown into utter chaos. Boom boom boom! Ah! Save me! Theres a fire! The formation quickly fell apart. It was then that the healthy McLaine knights charged toward the now more than half-dismounted and injured two hundred or so Wolves knights. Damn it! At the front of the knights, a giant brandishing a huge sword skillfully blocked hundreds of flying quarrels. The Sword Breaker, Nick Marcel, the Wolves only top-grade knight and captain, exploded with murderous intent upon seeing the charging enemy knights. Aman! Lasser! Get ready! Well smash those fools! Yes! Leave it to me, captain! Two of his subordinates, large and small, stood to his left and right. Wolves knights began to rally their spirit around them. For the Wolves! For the Wolves! Crush them fiercely. Then turn the tide. Nick Marcel tried to brainwash himself against the cries of agony coming from the rear. The outcome of a battle was always determined by the fight between knights or mages. In a world where knights were more numerous than mages, the victory of the knights essentially meant winning the war. The soldiers weapons If they could just overcome the enemy knights, theyd be able to regain the upper hand. Thus, they needed to be utterly crushed from the start. He swung his steel greatsword at full strength at the advancing enemys lead, a greenhorn with fiery red hair. Die! Boom! A murderous shout and his steel greatsword split into dozens of force-carrying fragments, blasting forward. It was his unique technique, Break Wave, and he was proud of it. He was confident it would tear the greenhorn apart and topple the enemys frontline. But his expectation shattered in an instant. Boom! A golden wave surged from before the red-haired youth, sweeping away his Break Wave fragments and engulfing him. This cant be Nick Marcel, stunned but instinctual, drew another greatsword and swung it. Fortunately, the fully actualized force blade cut the weakened golden wave in half. However Zheng! A massive golden force blade burst from the enemys sword, piercing his greatsword. The charging momentum, the swords quality, and above all, the fundamental difference in skill. The outcome was unsatisfactorily trivial. Zheng! As he watched the tip of the beautiful, grand greatsword drop helplessly, Nick Marcel rolled backward instinctively. And that momentarily spared his life. Whoosh! A golden force blade skimmed over his head. He glared with widened eyes and raised his chest. Flash! A golden beam shot from the swords tip and mercilessly pierced his chest. Ugh! Gah! Argh! The beam that passed through Nick Marcels chest elicited several more screams, but no longer could he attend to them. Not metaphorically, but literally, a chilling wind permeated his chest. His consciousness blurred and strength drained from his limbs before seconds could pass. Yet the enemy didnt wait for even that short time. Nick Marcels fading gaze watched the approaching golden force blade. To end so vainly. Swoosh! His head separated from his body, flying through the air. Another force blade, leaving crimson streaks and slaughtering his men, was imprinted on his cornea, but the departed soul felt no emotion. Chapter 129 Chapter 129 Regressor of the Fallen Family Chapter 129 As the thunderous explosions began and the soldiers started crumbling, the expression on Kairon Wolves face fell apart with them. What, whats that? Magic?! But the magic he knew couldnt hit the enemy spontaneously from such a long distance. It wasnt for nothing that magicians of the 4th Circle or higher, or mages with superhuman abilities, were held in higher esteem compared to knights of the same level. Without such scarce resources, the role of a magician in war was merely supportive, like the few magicians in his own territory who would cast enhancement spells at the front of the knight order before pulling back. Scrolls, its scrolls! It seems! Nonsense! Even he, one of the top three richest men in the kingdom, couldnt pour out scrolls in battle like that. And above all, the range of magic from a scroll was shorter than when cast directly by a magician. The attack, whose origins they couldnt identify, caused confusion. From then on, Kairon Wolves expression twisted further, reaching its peak when the head of Nick Marcel flew off and the knight order began to fall apart. This is madness! How can this be?! Blood dripped from his bitten lips, but he didnt even notice. The losses they incurred in this short skirmish were equivalent to the cumulative losses of the civil war that spanned over six months. No, the damage was much greater considering just the knight order, especially since top-tier knight Nick Marcel was dead. Retreat! Fall back! The command erupted from him, surrounded by six of his escort knights. At his command, the waiting adjutant wildly waved the flag. Were they willing to cut down their own forces to retain loyalty and earn something greater? If such sacrifices had been recognized, the civil war would have ended long ago. Regardless of factions, high nobles protected themselves, sending only the forces of medium and smaller nobles into battle, leading to the dragging war. To Kairon Wolves, the preservation of his own power came before his factions victory. Fire the crossbows! Stop the enemy knight order!! The decisive weapon, which he thought would crash the enemy and earn him military exploits, could only restrain the enemy knights. Barely. Fire! As he shouted, the enemys repeating crossbows shot out, proving to be far superior in range and power in every aspect. In the end, he could only see his own troops crumbling hopelessly in every direction. Better than the original? Where? Those damned He ground his teeth, but he quickly had to reconsider. Above all, he had to preserve the remaining troops, and more importantly, his own life. Dont chase them! Regroup! In the center of the battlefield, Logans fathers Flameblade soared high. Logan smiled mockishly at the sight of the Wolves knight order, who had chosen to retreat quickly after breaking their front. It was both amusing and surprising how quickly Count Wolves chose retreat. Though most of the Wolves knight order survived, their gains were significant. At least we caught a top-tier knight. It seemed his father had also taken down two or three high-grade knights. Wolves knight order would never stand in McLaines way again. Concerns about the enemys repeating crossbows proved to be significantly weaker than the original. Are they looking down on us? It was incomprehensible what they were counting on. A great victory, young lord! Heinckels beaming face showed more than a satisfying victory. Our casualties? Five seriously injured in the knight order, two dead. Among the soldiers, about 100 with serious to light i Good. This was more than just a satisfactory level; it was an incredible outcome. Was such a figure even possible in an evenly matched battle? However, Logan forcibly calmed his elated heart and looked back. The clash between the opposing forces, which had just begun, seemed to waver, not just in his own perception. Show them more. Let them gauge how to deal with us from now on, Duke Yordan Valdermaine. With Logans smile, McLaine, having crushed Wolves, advanced forward. Insane Prince Romain Von Grandia uttered an expletive in surprise, but there was no need for concern. The leadership of the Second Prince faction, including Duke Yordan, was wearing almost the same expression. For the most part, their gaze was focused not on the battle at hand but there, further away from the battlefield. The clash that was orchestrated to verify the loyalty of those who swore to throw themselves into the fight, to check if they wouldnt betray. The apparent fierce confrontation was simply cutting down weak lesser nobles, leaving the war prolonged with no advancement. Neither the forces of the First Prince nor those of the Second Prince had sent their main powers to the frontline. Unless one side showed a particular opening, this obvious stalemate would continue lethargically. Factions united for immediate benefits rather than genuine causes. A war where the strongest actually protected themselves and forced the weak to sacrifice. And that was the very nature of this civil war, with decently powerful allies who couldnt casually be sacrificed. How is this possible? Has it even been an hour since they clashed? The strength of Viscount Byeons forces has been reduced by thirty percent in an instant. At least The eager adjutant fell silent at a nasty look from someone nearby. Even with superhumans included, comparing the Counts forces to the strength of a Dukes or Marquesss territories was a bit much. However At his sons relaxed smile, Patrick chuckled bitterly and replied. But would this really mean anything in a mere civil war? It seems like a tactic better suited for prolonged conflicts, which factions seem to ignore? Its already a long-term conflict. And it will get longer, I believe. Longer than anyone can imagine. So we must proceed with this mission to end the war sooner rather than later. I wonder. Even if we now demolish the supply base of the First Prince faction, they will simply conscript more from Alron Castle. It will be tougher for the commoners, though. Harvest season is still a few months away. Its not a period that can be endured by conscription. Still At the very least, retreating the First Princes army back to their own castles would be an effect. If we can push them back to Harun Castle, we can prevent Grandia Plains from being harvested. If we fail, then after harvest, the Second Princes faction will struggle even more. Logans words were nothing less than the essence of warcraft itself, under the assumption that a war that started in winter would continue through planting season to harvest and beyond. The progressively more dominant First Princes faction wouldnt consider such a drawn-out war, nor would the under-pressure Second Princes faction plan for a far future. Thats why now is the right time. While both camps may be running low on stockpiled food, the nobles likely believed they could merely conscript from nearby villages or townsfolk. The perfect time for a counterblow. McLaines army left the battlefield and reached Turen Castle One days journey from the Twin Castlescurrently being used as a supply base by the First Princes faction. Open the gates! At Logans command, the castle walls became a hubbub. Who, who are they?! Prepare for battle! On the direct route between the First Princes faction, Douglas territory, through Harun Castle to the Second Princes Twin Castles, Turen Castle was tasked with a rout supply mission by the forces belonging to the First Princes faction, led by Viscount Bred Peacock, a vassal of Douglas. Although the force, nearly a thousand men with less than fifty knights, was undoubtedly significant, it was challenging to claim a major portion of the factions power. Especially the force led by Peacock Viscount, devoid of even a single high-grade knight. The fact that such a force was in charge of the crucial Turen Castle already indicated the thoughts of the leading members of the First Princes faction regarding the civil war. And thats our chance. The moment the enemy prepared for battle, Logan immediately ordered the attack. It took only about two hours for Turen Castle to fall. The casualties McLaine suffered were merely two knights killed and about a hundred soldiers with serious to light injuriesa simple and flawless victory. The spoils gained at its end were too sweet for the effort they exerted. How much, again? The wheat alone is about 200 tons, and if you add the other grains, it exceeds three times that amount. At least enough staple for an army of 50,000 for a month. Heh That much? Its a clear supply route, isnt it? Exactly as you said, young lord. If you pull out the force capable of seizing a supply base that quickly, you can just attack the enemys front directly. Thats how tense the frontline is. Thats true but Heh Could it be a problem if its too easy? Despite his self-mocking laughter, Logans orders were firm. Besides what we can carry, burn everything else. Then immediately move on to the next target. But Turen Castles fall was too obvious, what about the information on the other supply bases? I know it. Just follow me. When had he? Heinckel chuckled, but he didnt bother to question further. One of the top three Grandia merchant guilds, the largest grain merchant, Kairos warehouses. If theyre part of the First Princes faction, theyll definitely use them. The trade routes taken from Veron Kairos, some of which surely held supply items. Over the next week, McLaines army sequentially took over three castles nearby. And from two of those, they achieved the triumph of burning down food supplies comparable to Turen Castle. Even the damage they suffered in the process was incredibly minor. And when the First Princes faction was in disarray, realizing their food for three months had vanished without a trace, McLaine was already far away, having circled back to Alrun Castle. This all happened within just three weeks of declaring their allegiance to the Second Princes faction. Chapter 130 Chapter 130 Regressor of the Fallen Family Chapter 130 A similar scene unfolded once again, two weeks prior. The western gate of Alrun Castle opened, and the lords of the castle stepped out to welcome their guests. A sizable knights order over five hundred strong. Plus, two superhumans. Indeed, their visage was all the same, including the palanquin carried by the eight soldiers at the forefront. Descend. I shall greet them myself, the owner of the palanquin declared, fully embodying the changed atmosphere from his previous demeanor. Loyalty! I, Patrick McLaine, report the successful completion of our mission to his royal highness, Romaine von Grandia, the rightful heir to the throne! The successful completion of a mission? Yordan tried to object to their sly choice of words, designed to avoid public criticism, but the prince interjected before he could speak. Hahaha! Indeed. Patrick, I commend your achievements. And to the McLaine soldiers, all of you have done well! To see Prince Romaine, who often looked down on the nobility, extend his praise, albeit carelessly, to common soldiers was a shock for the soldiers who remained unreactive but not for the knowing nobility. Theyre being treated as high-grade nobles. A power player has emerged. This needs to be noted carefully. As the nobles were busy with their thoughts, the pinnacle of this event put an end to their speculations. Welcome the heroes of grand merit! Show your respect to McLaine k Wowwww! Yordan Valdermaines proclamation was met with a thunderous cheer that enveloped the castle. However, another person standing behind him looked furious beyond words. * * * The Second Princes faction didnt just loudly welcome McLaine, the festivities extended within the deepest mansion of Alrun Castle, where accommodations were arranged for McLaines soldiers. The welcome event in the main hall of the inner castle ran smoothly despite everyone donning armor and the absence of alcohol in the drinks, signifying the presence of delicate refreshments. Almost every influential noble of the Second Princes faction attended, signifying a potential arrangement of elite forces. Except the Bifrost party, of course. Roger Bifrost, claiming fatigue, excused himself, which went unchallengedeveryone knew the tensions between his party and McLaine. And among the celebrated guests from McLaine, only two were present: Patrick and Logan. The Second Prince is mine to deal with. All you have to do is smile through it. Since Ive given you all the real power, theres no way my blunders will hold us back. True to his word, Patrick shared whispers with the Second Prince, laughing away, impenetrable to anyone else. Meanwhile, Logan conversed with a gray-haired giant of a man, keeping the other nobles at a distance. Despite the internal chuckle, Logan bowed politely towards Duke Yordan. First, let me apologize on this occasion that we did not attack from the rear as promised. Oh no, its alright. Honestly, it was a tricky situation to start with. You managed to find your way around it to achieve merit, and thats enough. The duke spoke with a smile and patted him on the shoulderhis eyes betraying no humor. If one wasnt close enough to notice, they might have missed the tension in his flawless acting. Hmm, appreciate the remembrance. Im often forgettable, you see. Could someone really overlook a principal figure of the faction? Thats unthinkable. Its an honor to converse, my lord. In response to his excessive humility, Logan bowed deeply, causing Lucens blue eyes to flicker slightly. An honor, you say? Does this mean youll agree to my request? Anticipating this, Logan dutifully recited his prepared response. The blueprints wont be difficult, but considering the current situation, production and deployment to the field would take time and may prove meaningless. If we focus our resources, it might be possible in a short span. Hmm. Well, if you say so, wouldnt be too hard to manage. Really? Of course. The repeating crossbows would be as weak as the ones used by the Wolves, while the details on Liberatio would be pure fabrications. Thered be no time to prove their worth, after all. Whats so difficult? Were all on the same boat. Logans words, heartfelt in his mind, painted a completely different picture with his broad smile. Haha! Are you truly willing? Its not easy to part with valuable things. I seem to have misjudged you. Lucen laughed heartily, patting Logan on the shoulder. That (somewhat) modest gathering hadnt been long over when Logans deal reached the ear of an angry someone. How dare they decide over my land! Crash! A tempest whirls around a middle-aged man with blue eyes turning red with fury. * * * While the Second Princes faction extolled the McLaines achievements, the greater focus was the defeat of the Kairon Wolves, especially since one half of the twin fortresses housed nearly 30,000 inhabitants. Seizing their food could alleviate immediate shortages or so they thought. But for the First Princes faction, who just witnessed their three supply bases burnt down, the outlook was grim. Nobles, mostly indifferent to peasants lives, faced the reality that most villagers wouldnt have their last harvests food at such a time. Even if we seized everything inside the fortress, it would last perhaps a week. If we confiscate from the villages outside, we might secure several months worth, but our enemies wouldnt just stand by. Are we to abandon this fortress? If we fail to find more provisions, that may be our only choice. Damn Those rat bastards have truly spread their poison. Turen, perhaps, but how did they learn about Alston and Pherents? Is there a spy among us? Curse them! Sire, I hesitate to say, but I might have an idea. Then speak right away, man! Its that Alston and Pherents both served as granaries for Kairos. I fear they might be related to those bat folks Juan Douglas eyes seared with fury upon hearing his lieutenants words. Thus, when the First Princes desperate forces reemerged from Alrun castles gates. The once scorned as merchants or dubbed The Golden Knights, the Kairos knights, truly insignificant among the baronies, fronted the First Princes advancing army. Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Regressor of the Fallen Family Chapter 131 Those guys? With shining armor that looked of high quality at a glance and a force of over 200 men, their appearance was striking. However, the scale emblem etched on their chests elicited involuntary sneers from onlookers. Mercenary knights? Theyre at the vanguard? Has the first princes faction lost its mind? No matter how much the great nobles wished to protect themselves, the vanguard was an important position. Even if the Border Barons did not step forward themselves, it was customary for someone from their direct lineage or an individual with a considerable force to take the lead. In that sense, Kairos was absolutely unqualified. A knight order formed not by training within the Kairos family but by recruiting free knights and S-rank mercenary force users from across the kingdom or even the empire. It was an unavoidable choice for the self-made Simon Kairos, but it meant that the mercenary knights, the Golden Knights, had to bear the stigma of being knights bought with money. Despite their large numbers, the qualitative issue that even their commander was merely a mid-rank knight was an inherent weakness they couldnt escape. And now, that commander, Allen, had his expression completely twisted. To prove our innocence, our knight order must take the lead. A statement completely disconnected from the context. Although absurd to Allen, his lordor rather, his employerwas not the kind to kindly explain things to his subordinates. Standing at the vanguard of the Great Turnabout Im no superhuman! If it werent for his family remaining in the Kairos territory, he would have fled from this place in an instant. Dont worry about the family. I will take lifelong responsibility. The only thing he could trust was that one statement. Although magicians from the Ice Tower had cast various support spells on him and his men, they did not seem reliable at all. Thinking about the object handed to him before advancing by their leader made it seem like they were merely meant to struggle a bit longer before dying. Scum. Allen, grateful that his helmet hid his expression, waited for the signal to begin battlethe moment of death. And then. Charge! Puuuuuuuum. At the loud cry and the sound of the horn, he listlessly lifted his lance. Kairos Knights. Charge! He didnt even consider how his voice would carry. Under similar circumstances, he simply hoped the majority of his comrades would maintain their courage and keep charging. Allen forced himself to muster up his fighting spirit. Theres no rule saying I MUST die! If only I can make it through and quickly fall back Yet, fate seemed to mock even his modest hopesthe fiery red force at the end of the lances of the opposing vanguard was unmistakably that of high-grade knights. Despair settled in Allens eyes within his helmet. * * * The arrival of the Kairos Knights took McLaine by surprise as well. Kairos?! Why? Father and son gaped at each other, but no answers came forth. And the situation was not so leisurely that they could fathom the incomprehensible reality before them. Has Baron Simon Kairos gone mad? Baron Simon Kairos himself. Hearing those words, Logan dismissed any worry he might have held for his father. And at that moment, the sound of the horn announcing the advance blared. Puuuuuuuum. All forces, advance! With the distant command to move forward, McLaines forces headed towards the enemy near the command center of the second princes faction. Compared to two weeks earlier, the power arrangement had changed dramatically. At the center of this, Logan watched as the Kairos Knight Order was completely annihilated, clicking his tongue. An expected sight to anyone. But then, what followed was a spectacle no one had anticipated. Kwooooong! A mighty blast enveloped the front of the friendly knight ordera frigid tide originating from the fallen vanguard of the Kairos Knights, spreading over a hundred meters radius, not sparing friend or foe. Blizzard! A fifth-circle spell cast in succession like that?! Yes, I am aware! Logan turned his attention away from the intense central battle at the sound of his fathers voice. The ranks of large forces stretched around the central battlefield, now close enough to read their expressions. Though filled with regret, he wasnt just an onlooker. He and McLaine had to make a significant impression on the second prince and Duke Yordan Valdermaine in this battle. Victor! Yes! At Logans command, Victor and 1,500 crossbow cavalry were poised and soon dashed ahead of them. Dududududu. As was tradition, the knights sprang forward first in both camps. Victors crossbow cavalry aimed their bolts at the charging enemy knights weaving through allied forces. As long as we fend off their crossbows, theyre nothing special. The knights at the enemy forefront, Zahids knight order, all raised their shields in anticipation. The first princes forces were well-informed about McLaines weaponry, and every knight was prepared to counter the mounted troops attacks. At that very moment when Zahids knights unknowingly smiled triumphantly. Circle around! The crossbow cavalry abruptly changed direction, veering right at a 90-degree angle. What, whats that? Zahids commander, Rommel, wanted to pursue them, but another knight order was already targeting them, lances raised. Damn! They had hoped to crush the Wolves that had decimated their ranks. A missed opportunity for him, but the encroaching knight order was a more immediate threat than the retreating foes. Kwooooong! Rommel aggressively shook the impaled torso off the end of his lance. A mere knight order from an unknown Barons household was of no consequence to him in comparison to his actual target. We can handle it! His only goal now was to quickly dispatch these knights before dealing with their intended targets. Charge! Break through the enemy lines! With only minor losses, Rommel spurred his proud subordinates, who had crushed an entire knight order, forward to strike a more significant target. Then, suddenly, a rain of quarrels obstructed his view. Fire! Fire! Exploit the break in their formation! At Kai Solons command, McLaines soldiers fired their crossbows precisely, following the change in the flags direction. Many of the soldiers were hardened veterans of bitter battles, including the siege of Tormo City, who knew they could bring down knights, facing the enemy fearlessly. Around these vets, well-trained soldiers mechanically followed their drillmasters commands, firing their crossbows. With their momentum halted, the knight order could only fend off the bolts, lacking any sign of a renewed advance, boosting the soldiers confidence. Before long. Kwoooong! Explosions within the enemys knight ranks showed their vulnerabilities as they fell in succession. The grim-faced mage hurling those explosive weapons from afar was now an immeasurably strong ally. Right flank second row! Theres a gap! Concentrate your fire! Following Kais orders, a barrage from repeating crossbows targeted the wounded knights, and more of Zahids knights began to fall. Then, McLaines knight order started to move. McLaines forces displayed an unconventional assault formation: they did not follow the traditional method of knights charging with soldiers in support and magicians providing backup. Victors crossbow cavalry, effortlessly bypassing knight formations, precisely targeted enemy soldiers with their bolts. Meanwhile, the charging enemy knights were halted by soldiers, not knights. And the mages directly attacked the enemy knights rather than supporting the soldiers. The actual strongest force, the knight order, hadnt moved at all. Dont consider it cowardly; think of it as minimizing our losses. Who would think something so stupid?! Theres nobody like that here! Heinckels witty response evoked laughter, but the tension remained unbroken. We will sever the heads of enemy knights whove been worn down! Who here cant do this simple task? None here! Good! All forces! Charge! With Heinckels cry, McLaines knights headed for the gaps within the crumbling enemy, charging towards them. Chapter 132 Chapter 132 Regressor of the Fallen Family Chapter 132 The overwhelming shift in the battlefield did not happen from the beginning. However, when the knights of Count Zahids territory, one of the territories supporting the First Princes faction, collapsed, and their military force began to crumble, one flank of the First Princes army started to disintegrate. The new weapons allowed soldiers to fend off knights, and the enemy soldiers were massacred by the crossbow cavalry from a distance. Our knights targeted the disrupted enemy lines and weaker soldiers. It was a simple tactic, yet it utterly negated the continents common sense that knights should only face other knights. This tactic, no, these weapons, would bring about a monumental change that would shake the very foundations of the continents military history. However, it was obvious that none of those present on the battlefield had such a distant future in mind. For them, the immediate result produced by the firepower of McLaines new weapons was of utmost importance. Block them! Hold the line! Prince, its time to retreat. The enemys momentum is not ordinary. But you said it would be over soon! That the throne was within reach! You wont have to wait much longer. Juan Douglas gritted his teeth, observing the enemys relentless attacks and the fluttering flame-patterned banner at one of their locations. He could not believe that a fundamental change was being caused by the army of a remote barony. He had thought of them as bats who flitted between life and death without consideration. Who would have thought they had such unbelievable fangs and claws hidden away. He would not be caught off guard a second time. Juan Douglas ground his teeth internally, while falsely reassuring himself of his groundless claims. And amidst this turmoil. We just need to capture Romain! Cant a mage do that much?! What have you been doing thats led me to this plight! The grandchild he had to make king was still incapable of grasping the situation, only screaming hoarsely. Prince. Allow me End this childs play right now! You can do it! Superhumans were not invincible weapons, yet it seemed as if this naive man had lived near thirty years with sheer folly. Of course, the fact that he had been brought up like this to be easily manipulated in the future was no longer in his mind. Your Highness. The uncontainable fury caused by McLaine swirled with his mutter. Then, the fear Juan had been ingraining deep within Prince Luther since youth began to corrupt the princes mind. Ah, no. I mean just Proceed. I-I got it. The prince, pale as a ghost, quickly moved in the direction Juan gestured towards. Watching the prince leave, Juan sighed deeply before calling his assistant. Release everything weve prepared. We need time to retreat. But, Your Excellency. That is our secret Thats not the only thing Ive kept hidden. Just do it. Yes. And The source of this content no/v(el)bi((n)) Juans eyes stabbed towards the ongoing fierce battle between the half-giant and the storm sword, yet oblivious to the surrounding chaos. He clenched his teeth once more, thinking of the strong foe lurking out of sight. Lets see how different mages are from those who mindlessly swing their swords. A chilling killing intent spread around wrapped in a serene smile. * * * Theyre retreating! Push them back! Lets end this war! The retreat of the First Princes army was so evident that even the warriors swept up in the madness of the battlefield began to notice. The most lethal moment for an enemy was when they were fleeing. Most of the Second Princes forces embraced this adage and surged forward. Were pulling back. * * * Following the aftermath at Twin Castles, the First Princes faction retreated not just to the nearby Turen Castle, but all the way to the distant Harun Castle. It wasnt until then that the Second Princes faction realized the magnitude of McLaines impact on the enemys rations, though it scarcely mattered at that point. Having undergone two more pivotal shifts after Twin Castles, McLaines standing within the faction was now solidified. Come now! The war isnt over, but lets not shun a toast on such a splendid day. Raise your cups! Upon Duke Yordan Valdermaines call, the seven gathered in the small meeting room raised their cups simultaneously. Satisfied with their response, the Duke pointed at the youngest among them, a youth with red hair and eyes, and continued his address. Here! Ever since McLaines forces joined us, the tide has undoubtedly turned in our favor. The final counterbalance that shattered the stalemate on the battlefield that was McLaine for us. While we were on the back foot, any balanced battlefield was laughable. Although tempted to mock, Logan kept his composure and his soft smile as he locked eyes with the Duke. Today, we honor those efforts. Even though many contributions have been made, and we expect more, we make this immutable promise here as a testament to our expectations. Had I known this was such a solemn occasion, I would have asked my father to attend. Everyone knows the full authority of the McLaine family rests with young lord. What point would there be? Or is it that you dislike promises from me? How could that be, sir? I will humbly receive whatever you wish to say. Hahaha! Thats what I appreciate about you. Overflowing with ability, yet maintaining humility. How could I not favor such a persona? Since when have I been favored? His tongue tickled to retort, but fortunately, formalities ended there. I, Yordan Valdermaine, hereby declare. After the war, should we secure the throne, I shall not only recognize the current governance of McLaines Bifrostt territory but also grant half the eastern territory of Callian territory. Further, with my authority, I will petition His Majesty to bestow upon you the title of Count! The Dukes weighty voice echoed, and upon the conclusion of his declaration, the dignitaries erupted, uncharacteristic of high nobility. A count?! Good heavens Indeed, the Duke His rewards and punishments are always clear. Even Logan, often composed, showed a hint of surprise, indicating that the Dukes reward exceeded all expectations. However, one person could not help but turn crimson. Excellency! What about me? Ah, Roger. Dont worry. I shall grant a territory superior to Bifrostt, so let go of any deep attachment to the old land. Excellency. But! Enough! Roger, are you doubting my words? No, its not that I doubt but Thats settled then, no need for more. Come, lets enjoy the occasion. Everyone, raise your cups! Yes! Except for one, the mood blossomed joyously amongst the high command. * * * Crash! Damnation! What? Another territory?! You call that talk? Crash! Roger Bifrostts rage persisted unabated. It was only when everything in his room lay ruined, debris scattering in the wind like remnants of destruction, did he calm his wrath. Huffing deeply, he cursed, Damn it all His anger lingered because he knew there was no way out of this situation. The repeating crossbows can be replicated from analyzing the items captured in Tomodo alone. The duke does not realize the blueprint provided by those bastards was an inferior model. Fools He entertained the notion to expose this but quickly discarded the thought as it would unlikely change the course of events. Liberatio? That insane device must be at fault. They surely never conveyed the proper manufacturing method. Even if I pointed it out and attacked McLaine It would just seem petty. With no way forward, his dilemma was greater than when the enemy had joined as allies. Now, the sentiment was even more absurd and desperate. One thing was clear This civil war must not end like this. The gravity of his own words sent a shiver down his spine as he hastily scanned his surroundings for any eavesdroppers. Relieved by the absence of listeners, he sighed in relief. Yet, the more he thought about it, the more his spontaneous proposition seemed accurate. As Roger Bifrostt sunk into deep contemplation, his gaze turned increasingly bleak. And hours later, Call Aslan. And Under the cover of night, unknown events began to stir in Roger Bifrostts camp. Chapter 133 Chapter 133 Regressor of the Fallen Family Chapter 133 The Harun Fortress, boasting a population second only to the capital in the kingdom, was also the largest producer of grain, with food harvested from the Grandia Plains stacked like mountains within its walls. The faction supporting the First Prince aimed for a major counterattack starting at Harun Fortress, but after suffering significant damage in yet another major battle, they were now focused solely on defense, unshaken by any provocations. A strong fortress, a formidable military forceit was clear that occupation would come at a great cost, one none wished to incur lightly. And the leading nobles of the Second Princes faction, the border lords, none of them wanted to bear such sacrifice. After all, should someone else capture Duke Juan Douglas and the First Prince and earn the credit, they would be left in a hapless state. Duke Yordan also had no wish to embark on a foolhardy venture in the current favorable circumstances. A cornered rat might well bite the cat. Why would they rush when victory seemed assured just by waiting for food supplies within the isolated fortress to run out? Thus, the frontlines became stagnant again, and the war began to drag. This waiting game was particularly torturous for the Second Princes forces, maintaining formation outside Harun Fortress and maintaining a semi-siege. Why dont we just leave Harun Fortress and go hold the coronation in Grandia instead? If we clean up every fortress around it and leave Harun alone, what can the bastards do about it! Such arguments were not surprising under the circumstances. Certainly, the idea had its merits, but considering the potential dangers of an ambush during a retreat and the fluidity of the frontlines, it was nothing more than an empty hope. During this period of silence from both faction leaders, the tide of war began to shift from an entirely unexpected, yet perhaps inevitable, place. * * * A supply unit disguised as Philips merchant company has safely arrived at the frontlines, reported a soldier. Already? The Second Princes side provided the food supplies. Since we dont need to transport food separately, the unit could move much faster with reduced size. Even if its just ammunition and Liberatio, the quantity must be substantial? Philip said he knew a shortcut. Its a trading route developed by one of the top three merchant associations in the country, the soldier explained. Hmm. The talents the your brother has drawn in are indeed different, commented Dwayne with a wry smile. As a vassal, it wasnt a problem to see his lords children getting along well, but the behavior of the younger brother was excessive to the point of seemingly worshipping the brother for every positive event in their territory. Dwayne, filled with curiosity, couldnt help but tease a little. Philip is competent, but its not all thanks to the eldest prince, is it? The gaze of the Ronian became sharply focused. It was you, Sir Dwayne, who said the territorys management became much easier thanks to the steward, Damian Nadal, also brought in by my brother. Selecting talents is a mix of hits and misses. Its less about your brothers abilities and more about luck Are you questioning my brothers capabilities, Sir Dwayne? An icy threat seemed to emanate from the princes red eyes. Dwayne quickly changed the subject, feeling a shiver run down his spine. Of course not! I mean to say your brother has an exceptional eye for people. Yes, thats it. My brother simply has high standards. Dwayne suppressed his thoughts that luck played a role as well and redirected the conversation. Also, lastly, the market inside the town is growing. With more outsiders coming, we should probably allocate more security forces there than to other cities. The new recruits are still in training, right? Yes. And even after they complete training, it will take time for them to perform their duties properly. Sigh. Well, the regular soldiers are already at their limits, so use the town militias for alternating patrols there. Make sure they get a proper stipend. That will be done. The Ronian was meticulous indeed. Yes, really. Did you spend your life getting duped? Uh. Like by your brother. But Hammer wouldnt let the truth stuck in his throat come out. Instead: Thank you so much! Tamer, bow with me! Ive beenugh. Humbled and overwhelmed, all they did was bow repeatedly. Ah. But you have to stick with either me or one of the knights. Hammer, youre too important to our territory not to be careful. The Ronians words sounded so sweet. At this moment, Hammer started seeing the younger prince as an angel rather than a devil. * * * However, Hammer didnt exactly throw himself into relaxation on the first day. It could be a trap, after all, from that devils brother. A lingering wariness tempered his behavior. But the instant the variety of food items for sale in the newly established market and the beer, harder to acquire back in McLaine, hit his palate, his guard began to drop. By the third day: Ronian! Theres a new skewer stand that pairs perfectly with beer. Lets start there today! Hammer, now a fervent disciple of the markets food, had pulled Ronian towards the stalls once more, with a homemade orc barrel strapped to his back like a knapsack. Attached to the enormous barrel was a straw long enough to reach his mouth, an item Hammer proudly referred to as his straw and used religiously. Rather than show admiration for this unnecessarily ingenious creation, Ronian extricated himself with a hesitant expression. Hmm. Isnt it a bit early for that? Nonsense! When better to hit the market than in the morning! Not entirely wrong, but he was referring to the vendors setting up shop. Ronians expression soured, but Hammer was undeterred, munching down another skewer as he steered them to less crowded outskirts of the market. Suddenly, Ronian sensed something amiss. A Force user? A man who seemed to be subtly concealing his Force passed by them. Ronian wasnt as transcendentally perceptive as Logan, but as a Force Core trainee, he was sensitive to unusual energies, as the Force Core, a pure energy conglomerate, responded keenly to anything foreign. If the passerby had been an ordinary Force user, he might not have caught Ronians attention. A disguised Force user posing as a peddler As his usual lax nerves tensed, Ronian began to notice more oddities he hadnt before. One in front. Two behind. And these men exuding that strange feeling werent alone. Wow, this meat is really tastywhat is it? Rat? You mean, eeew, an actual rat? The cheek! Eat now, pay later! As Ronian moved closer to Hammer, who was arguing with a vendor, he discreetly sent an alert signal that had been prepared for such scenarios. Signals for the stationed soldiers and knights throughout the town. Outskirts tend to have lots of new sellers. Good call, Ronian. Fortunately, Hammer, turned devout follower of the markets food, seemed blissfully unaware of anything odd, busy slurping down another skewer. The dwarfs face, refreshingly flush from drinking beer through his straw, was already turning a rosy red. And as the jovial smile had hardly faded from Hammers face, they made their move. Chapter 134 Chapter 134 Regressor of the Fallen Family Chapter 134 The first sign of trouble occurred when a porter, passing behind Hammer, suddenly staggered and spilled a heap of straw in Hammers direction. Eek! In a flash, Hammers alarmed shout, a bright flash, and Ronians fist entangled. The porter, who had attempted to stab Hammer with a dagger hidden in the straw, fell lifeless, the light fading from his eyes. Ugh, spit. Whats this? Look where youre going huh? Young man seems to have overexerted himself. We should take him to an inn. Ronian, significantly younger than the fallen porter, grabbed the unconscious man by the nape and hoisted him up. Confused, Hammer tilted his head, feeling uneasy. The young lord is so Such a noble act He will surely be blessed. The locals watched in admiration, a dramatic change from the first day when Ronians identity as the second prince was revealed, and everyone had prostrated, bringing the market to a standstill. Meanwhile, Ronian, amidst the murmurs, subtly sensed the foes watching him and faintly smiled. When they saw their comrade subdued, they immediately ceased their movements. They seem flustered. An ambush by a knight-level or higher force user, capable of easily toppling even superior foes, would have been a shock to them. But they cant just stand still. Having captured one, Ronian knew the others would likely continue their assault. He walked leisurely, carrying his prisoner, prompting the hidden presences to start moving again. Young lord. That man earlier felt a bit off Youre imagining things. As Hammer expressed his confusion, Ronian, ignoring his friends dull or perhaps sensitive intuition, focused on the movements of those hiding their force. How dare they plot in our territory. They wont get away with this. Even if the others retreated, Ronian could identify their origin from the one he captured. But capturing more was always better. If they move so openly As he thought this, a new commotion started in the market. Hey, what are you doing? Watch where youre going! The newly arrived assailants were bolder than the first. A giant, a head taller than Ronian, strode forward and blocked the view between Ronian and Hammer. Simultaneously, a street vendor attacking Hammer with a skewer twisted it towards his neck. At that moment, a streak of twilight light flashed from Ronians hand, piercing the giants back, skewering the attacking skewer, and even penetrating the disguised assassins right shoulder. Ronians recently mastered Iron Splitting Strike caused chaos in the market. No ones dead yet. Ronian grimaced at the dispersing crowd and struck the back of the giants neck, who was stunned by the impact. As the giant collapsed, an assassin, gritting his teeth, drew a dagger and charged at Hammer. Ronian rushed in, knocked the knife away, and struck the assassins jaw with his palm, rendering him unconscious. At that moment, two force users wielding glowing red daggers attacked simultaneously, targeting Hammer. Intermediate level! Ronian sensed their murderous intent, blatantly exposed. Hammers face paled as he staggered back. Unable to risk capturing two enemies of equal strength alive, Ronian shouted, Taa! From his waist, the sword Mane emitted four layers of orange force waves. Although Ronian tried to control the shockwave to avoid harming Hammer, the perfect control of the Sword Art Vision was beyond him. Ignoring the fainting Hammer, he focused on the more immediate threats. White-robed merchant! Grey staff! Chase them! Ronian shouted to the surrounding McLaine knights, but a distant explosion changed his expression. The workshop!? Damn it! He picked up the unconscious Hammer and ran towards the explosion. By the time Ronian and the knights arrived at the workshop, it was all over. The two lords were momentarily panicked, but relief washed over them as they noticed the approaching armys equipment. Most soldiers were armed only with small crossbows and shabby armor. These are just conscripts! Ha, how irresponsible. Just as one would expect of the McLaine. Prepare for battle! Dont be intimidated! Theyre just a rabble! Joe Grey tried to boost morale, but both he and Chris Morgan felt an unease they couldnt shake off. Surely those crossbows arent those, right? McLaine wouldnt be insane enough to arm mere conscripts with weapons capable of killing knights. And even if its a crossbow, it requires considerable training. Its just a bluff to intimidate us. Nevertheless, they couldnt fully dispel the nagging doubt and decided to play their hand. Knights, raise your prepared shields! Theyre just conscripts! Dont be tense, crush them! They pointed to hundreds of well-equipped soldiers and dozens of knights in flame-emblazoned armor. In their logic, defeating this regular force would inevitably lead to victory. But as their knightly battalion began to advance, a dense barrage of black quarrels shattered their expectations. Ugh! The sky darkened under the relentless volley of crossbow bolts. Knights with iron kite shields barely withstood the onslaught, but their horses were already downed, transformed into porcupines. The repeating crossbow barrage was more horrific than rumored. Hold on! Keep advancing! Joe Grey, realizing the madness of his command, clenched his teeth and turned back, only to confirm that the madman was indeed his liege. Reluctantly, he ordered the advance. As they progressed, hope glimmered perhaps they could break through. But as the crossbow fire ceased, a young man with red hair and eyes, emitting a sunset-like force, appeared, hurling blazing stones. Magic explo!! Before Jayden could fully comprehend, he was engulfed in flames. Too late to realize, his head was swiftly severed by the young warriors sword. Destroy them all! The decisive command echoed across the battlefield. The invaders have been annihilated, brother. Well done. Ronian, however, regretted the dwarves kidnapping. Its not your fault. We strengthened our defenses, thats what matters. As for the captives The captured assassins had all committed suicide, a failure Ronian bitterly acknowledged. Seeing Ronians darkening mood, Logan shifted the topic. What about the militia? Any issues? Their morale is high, thanks to no casualties. The battle has even increased training volunteers. Good. Train them thoroughly. In the worst case Logans voice trailed off, and Ronians expression hardened. Ill prepare thoroughly, leaving no room for disappointment. Ronian, youve never disappointed me. Stop saying that. Ronian insisted on meticulous preparation, determined to prove himself. With their conversation ending, Logans father, Patrick, expressed concern about their daring plan. Are you really going to do it? Yes. We cant let this war drag on. Despite the risks, Logan was resolute, determined to force the Dukes hand. Alright. If you say so. As Logan looked towards the central pavilion, he pondered the upcoming proposal that could turn the tide of this stagnant war. Chapter 135 Chapter 135 Regressor of the Fallen Family Chapter 135 Failure? Even if Grey and Morgan are somewhat lacking compared to their titles, combined they should be equal to the strength of a fairly substantial barony, no? I have been informed that they were annihilated. Therefore, I do not know the exact situation It seems the McLaine scoundrels still had some strength left. My apologies. Heh. This is maddening. As if destroying the army of the Border Count twice over wasnt enough, to have a force remaining in their territory that exceeds that of a viscount How could a mere barony, having snatched away a counts territory through trickery, increase their power so greatly within half a year? Even taking into account that new weapon, does this make any sense? Juan Douglas heaved a long sigh and muttered as if talking to himself. Then he came to a conclusion on his own. They must have been preparing for a long time. Ha It wasnt a bat, but a viper after all. Even as a mage, the idea of arming ordinary citizens with weapons capable of capturing knights and training them was beyond his imagination. That was the limit of his thinking, indeed, the limit of many nobles across the continent. However, at least he did not shirk in his efforts to find a solution. Accelerate the production of the repeating crossbows. Dont forget to increase their range, and deploy them to the fortifications as they are produced! Yes! And the analysis results of those damned single-use artifacts? Weve identified a few of the ingredients, but we still need more time to figure out the exact composition. What do you mean time You mean to say we cant do it. We must secure a substantial amount of samples or find the manufacturer. What about the spies we sent to infiltrate them? There is some new intelligence. There was a disturbance at the heart of McLaine before the battle we waged. What? Juan Douglass expression twisted further as he learned of the events that had taken place within McLaine from his subordinate. It appears that such an incident occurred. As a result, their security has intensified, making it even harder to approach the vicinity. What kind of fools are they?! Who dares to make a move without reporting to me! Which imbecilic bastard!! Well, regarding that matter, there is a peculiar message we received. From the faction of the Second Prince. The expression of the duke, which had been heated, swiftly cooled down as he heard the continuation of his adjutants report. And then. Ha, I never expected such a thing to happen. How interesting. Very interesting. Fine, lets proceed as planned. Within the walls of Harun Castle, where the First Princes faction was huddled, changes were taking place bit by bit. * * * Dragging this out will not improve anything. The time has come to bring a change to the lackluster battlefield. Based on the grand scheme he had been contemplating earlier, Logan was organizing his thoughts for a new proposition. Just as he waited for the opportune moment to initiate a new trend, a bizarre assertion burst forth in the middle of the high command meeting. I have already conducted all the experiments. There is no way that bomb could be made using the method McLaine passed on. I sincerely hope that McLaine discloses the correct method and allows for the production of the weapon at a factional level! Roger Bifrosts face turned bright red as he shouted, veins bulging on his neck. For Logan, it was absurd, but since deliberately passing on a flawed recipe for Liberatio was factual, he could not just remain silent. Youve conducted experiments? In this situation? Also, Tamil powder and Temes glue are ingredients that dont even grow during this season; where did you acquire them? Assuming that those were considered in the given faulty recipe. Luckily, I had privately prepared the ingredients for experimentation. And it had failed miserably. Are you suggesting that you made a mistake, my lord? Logan McLaine, watch your tongue! I am a fifth circle mage. Bang. Bang. Count. This is a public meeting, so please maintain a minimum level of courtesy. My apologies. The fifth-circle mage, with his face still red, sat down with an expression clearly revealing his displeasure. However, the bomb he had dropped was still active. And Logan. Although the Count Bifrosts statement was a bit excessive, hes not someone who would fabricate stories. Can you prove that method? Excuse me? If you are supplying completed products, it means you have the materials, so it seems like you should be able to demonstrate the production process right before our eyes. A few samples would be alright, wouldnt they? The count still maintained his status despite being overshadowed by McLaines stature, and his words seemed to sway the dukes heart. Roger Bifrost then strongly agreed. Thats right! If he cant prove it, then its deceiving his highness and the faction; McLaine must bear responsibility. Roger! Too far. I said to keep the courtesy, did I not? The dukes single comment made Rogers face redder. Yet even in such a situation, the glare he shot at Logan, who was wide-eyed with bewilderment, made Logan wonder. Why is he so confident? If Rogers assertion turned out wrong after causing such a scene, it would be impossible for him to handle the aftermath. Why indeed? You offer to sacrifice? When youre already slated to be the premier contributor with the accomplishments youve made so far? Yordans brief query was laced with many meanings. Logan, however, had the magical word to dispel all his questions. In return, if this strategy successfully ends the war, in addition to what you promised before, I would like to ask for an additional reward. Reward. A word to diffuse the suspicions of the greedy. Yordans gaze shifted again at the mention. A reward? What do you desire? I want the title of Marquis for McLaine and the entirety of the Callian Marquisate. Madness. Roger Bifrosts inadvertent expletive reflected the assemblys agreement to the absurdity of such a proposal. Yet Logan was not done. If you and the prince reassure me with a written promise, I will throw myself and my entire house into ensuring success. With the attachment of additional conditions, the dukes complexion tensed. Heh Thats excessive. A written promise? You mistrust my word? Its not that, but I also need evidence to justify the call for sacrifice to the people of my house. I would appreciate your understanding. An unreasonable request for exorbitant compensation. Logan believed this would quell the dukes suspicions, but the dukes greed and doubts were greater than he anticipated. Very well. However, before you commence the operation, leave three carts of those magic bombs here. If your house is absent, I worry the siege firepower here might dwindle. After pondering for a while, the duke finally spoke. Upon hearing these words, Logans pupils trembled slightly. A refusal now would only extend the timeline to execute his carefully crafted plan. That means hes still considering what Bifrost said. Hmph. In any case. No matter how many originals you possess, it will be impossible to deduce the production method. Just as with the previous lifes Empire. Moreover, McLaine would no longer be present here by that time. So, Logan was able to nod easily. Understood. Finally, the duke smiled and nodded in approval. Good. A highly commendable decision. On the day that great accomplishment is achieved, everything youve asked will become reality. I will gladly leave a paper trail. Thank you, your grace. Logan, too, smiled as he bowed again, but an unexpected offer followed. The Bifrost will also undertake a solo attack on the southern gate of Harun castle. Roger Bifrost abruptly interjected with a stern expression. What? Logan looked at him in disbelief, and the same sentiment reflected in everyone elses gaze. After all, the current McLaine house was handled with the same regard as when combining the strength of two or three border counts, or that of a marquis. Given Bifrosts current foundation-less situation, the gap with McLaine was growing wider by the day. In other words, it was absurd to claim that what McLaine could do, Bifrost could too. Roger Bifrosts offer seemed tantamount to suicide. Roger, are you overextending yourself? Absolutely not. Please entrust it to me! I do not seek an excessive reward. I simply wish to sacrifice in sincerity for the great task at hand. Oh. You of all people? That seems unlikely. If hes not insane, then he must have a different ulterior motive. Certainly, there must be one. As Logans lips curled into a meaningful smile, Duke Yordan laughed and nodded. Heh, heh. Well, if youre so confident, thats good. Lets plan the operation based on your suggestions. Lets end this civil war right here. Sounds good! T here were no further objections, and the meeting concluded with praises for MacLean and Bifrosts voluntary sacrifices from other changelings. As the meeting came to an end. Do your best. Well, the outcome is obvious anyway. I look forward to what our relationship will be like after the war, my lord. Logan whispered with a sly smile. It had all been a deliberate provocation, masked as a plea for cunning strategies. Of course. It would be nice to have a friendly competition while undertaking this great endeavor together. Roger Bifrost responded with a nonchalant smile, unable to completely hide his firm expression. However, through that, Logan could be certain. The guy was undoubtedly up to something. Chapter 136 Chapter 136 Regressor of the Fallen Family Chapter 136 On a dark night when even the moon had set, a faction centered around the Second Prince began to make its move. Although they lowered their family crest and minimized torchlight, it was impossible for the large number of thousands to move without making any sound. Despite various miscellaneous noises, no one had the illusion that everything could be perfectly controlled. Those with keen eyes and ears could not help but notice their movements. Some who had been keeping a close watch on the McLaine had swiftly reported their movements to their masters. On the second day of the operation, when the McLaine was leaving the southwestern part of their territory to bypass the mountain range, a report reached them. This is the intelligence report you mentioned. Weve been tailed, and theyre only a days distance away. Their army has moved directly towards us, completely deviating from the planned route of advance. Hmm. I thought they would only leak information, but theyve taken a gamble Did they set out intending this from the beginning? Well, this might actually be for the better. For the better? If we had stuck to the original plan, we would have had to risk danger at least twice more, but now theyve given us a better excuse. Theres no need to stick to the plan and risk danger. Oh? So? A terrain thats good for defending against a rear attack is just in sight. Its a high ridge that turns around the mountain range. Thats right. Its a good place to rest for about a day. The McLaine father and son exchanged smiles. Soon after, all of the McLaine command was convened. Bifrost? They must be out of their minds. Have they gone mad? Heinckels voice represented the sentiments of all the knights gathered in the tent. Their inability to match us should be clear by now. If theyre not insane, they must have prepared some kind of measure. At Eileens clear voice, all eyes in the tent turned towards Logan. Logan gave a wry smile and nodded his head. Yes. The original expectation was that the enemy would attack based on the information leaked by them. Anticipating the power of about two counts, I was thinking of setting a trap slightly off our usual path. The faces of the knights grew stern. Even the McLaine now possessed unparalleled power, but it was unthinkable for anyone to believe they could face the power of two provincial lords without any damage. Noticing their expressions, Logan continued with a smile. However, with them coming at us directly like this, the situation has actually improved. Really? Since theres no need to proceed with the operation as planned and risk any level of damage. Well just deal with Bifrost and withdraw from this war! Upon hearing Logans words, the knights eyes widened. And the next day, as the sun reached its zenith yet the army did not advance, causing murmurs among the soldiers, the anticipated event occurred. An army has appeared in the rear! The army of Bifrost, recognized by the rose in flames! Theyre here. All troops, prepare for rear defense! Prepare for battle! With Logans order, he took the lead towards the rear, and the command swiftly reversed the forces to face what was coming. The approaching Bifrost army stopped in confusion. On the high ground of the ridge, bypassing the mountain and leading uphill, targets were waiting. Although the scouting party had detected them a while back, they could not change their path or stop. I didnt want to believe it, but we alone cannot handle them. As planned, we need the help of them How much further to the agreed place? One more days march. But for that man and his elites, it would only take a few hours. Fine. Send a message to them explaining our situation. Ask them to come as soon as possible. And say well try to hold out in the meantime. How so? Well have to force our way. Its not like theres no path to the south gate from here. Even so They will not believe it. If they attack without proof, they wont be able to attack us right away. And if they do attack No choice but to fight. Your Highness, if we do that Crack. We cant turn back now. Send the message quickly! He is coming. Yes, Your Highness. Please be careful. Hah. To think that Id have to hear such things while facing McLaine. Roger Bifrost grimly urged his horse forward. Clip-clop. Clip-clop. Each side, wary of the other. Two horses stopped, maintaining a distance of over 100 meters between them. As he watched, Roger Bifrost clenched his teeth. Now, lets give these accursed fools a warm gift! Prepare! Yes! Following Roger Bifrosts order, Bifrost knights lined up in the center of the formation and reached into their bosoms. One after another, they began to draw out blue stones. Experiencing ones own weapons could be a good lesson. With Roger Bifrosts cruel laughter, the now-reddened stones launched into the air. The red stones, thrust forward by the powerful force of the force-users, were frighteningly fast as they headed straight for the cavalrymen of McLaines crossbow unit. Recognizing this, Victors face turned ashen. Rib!! The order was cut short as the situation was urgent. But as evident by the crossbow cavalrys normal training level, their response was quick. A few with outstanding reflexes didnt even waste a second firing their crossbows at the incoming red stones. But they were not all legendary archers; how could they shoot down hundreds of stones? Although a handful of bolts managed to hit the incoming bombs, the majority continued their descent, glowing red as they fell toward the crossbow cavalry. Victors face went pale in that moment. Above their heads, starting from the empty skies, a gigantic golden net unfolded. Gwaaang!! Ck! It was a moment of impulse. He couldnt just let the crossbow cavalry suffer a catastrophic blow. Using the power of the Ghostly Shadows and Boots of the Wind God, Logan soared above the crossbow cavalrys heads like lightning. And, without giving it much thought, he stretched out his sword with all his might. But as a ray of golden light, the longest-range attack available to him, formed at the tip of his blade, his reason slammed the brakes on his unconscious impulse. Oomph. This isnt enough. The piercing light of destruction was certainly powerful, but it wasnt sufficient to cover the large area and eliminate all the Libertatio falling in different locations. Right now, there was no need for such overpowering destructive force. He only needed enough strength to cover a wide area and cause the bombs to explode. This was a perfect harmony of reason and instinct, achieved under a crisis. It brought forth what couldnt be achieved even intentionally in normal times: a variation () of the Sword of Divinity. The golden light that formed at the tip of Logans sword spread into five branches, expanding outward in a zigzag pattern, eventually stretching forward in all directions. Each individual ray resembled lightning streaking across the sky, and the combined sight was like a vast golden net spread out in the heavens. And that golden net, carrying just enough force to set off the bombs, spanned across the entirety of the sky above the crossbow cavalry. Gwaaang!! Aaahh! There were injuries, but they were trivial compared to the number of Libertatio thrown down by the enemies. What, whats this! What? Its the Young lord! Dont stop! Advance! The enemy is right in front of us! The initial confusion was brief. With Victors shout, the crossbow cavalry once again picked up speed. And they mounted their crossbows toward the more bewildered enemy knights. Papapabak, tatatatang! As an arrow storm rained down on Bifrosts charging knights, halting their momentum, How did this happen! A furious roar erupted from deep within the enemy lines. The shaken voice of the enemy leader had the magical ability to completely restore order among their ranks. They have no more bombs. This realization reinvigorated Victor and the crossbow cavalry. Keep firing and scatter to the sides! Following Victors command, the crossbow cavalry flawlessly executed their original mission. But Bifrost would not fall easily. Chapter 137 Chapter 137 Regressor of the Fallen Family Chapter 137 Form defensive line for all troops! Hold the line! Roger Bifrost quickly regained his composure, shouting out orders despite his once-trump card move being thwarted by a ridiculous tactic. Mages, assemble! He then pulled a staff shimmering with a mysterious blue glow from his cloak and rapidly began to draw up mana. The mana spreading out from the staff wrapped around the gathered wind mages beside Roger, instantly forming one enormous spell. Whoom. A massive gust of wind wrapped in faint light engulfed the Bifrost formation. Tat-tat-tat-tat. Quarrels fired by McLaines crossbow cavalry bounced off the lightly lifted wooden shields of the footmen, and the sky-filling Liberatio spells were sucked into the whirlwind, exploding in the air. Boom. Whoom. Boom-boom-boom! The rattled crossbow cavalry hesitated to approach their enemy, while the number of Liberatio raining down visibly diminished. Is that even possible? A handful of mages conjuring a protective shield that could wrap around a large division of troops was astonishing. Clayton looked incredulously at the man who had just managed an even more implausible feat but soon cleared his throat to provide the answer he desired. It might be possible for a mage. But if its that wide, it wont last long. Its an overtly crude and inefficient defensive spell for a mage to cast. And what about what were seeing now? That staff must be a formidable artifact. Yet no matter how it is, theyre overextending themselves. It definitely wont last long. Even if they pour their lifespans into it, itll last, at most, an hour or two. Logans expression lightened with Claytons assertive words. While others may not notice, Roger Bifrosts face within Logans view looked as if he was on the verge of collapse. But there remained one question. Theyre not moving their knights and are only relying on that barrier for defense Are they not counterattacking? Its like theyre merely threatening with a few arrows to keep us at bay. Theyre trying to buy time. Sir Clayton, are you certain about the hour or two? Paderic, who had been preparing to charge, suddenly joined in the discussion. Yes, Your Lordship. Would it be an overconcern to suspect something that the enemy relies on is ready within those two hours? No, it seems plausible. Otherwise, a fifth-circle mage would not push himself so hard. It would be foolish to think he would be that negligent. Without the need for further contemplation, Paderic concluded Claytons remarks. What will you do, Logan? What else is there to do? Theres only one option available.The most uptodate novels are published on n0velbj)n((.))co/m With a confident smile, Logan turned back. All knights, prepare to charge! I shall lead the front. Crush them head-on! Yes! Despite McLaines proud weaponry all being blocked, the morale of McLaines knights surging after witnessing Logans miracle remained high. If a weapon doesnt work, find a way to make it work. If the strange magic blocks outside attacks, then explode it from the inside. Instead of golems, knights holding Liberatio shoved two or three into their breastplates. Advance! Whoom. Mana of a sickly green hue bestowed by Clayton wrapped around the knights led by Logan, and the McLaine knights began to charge head-on. Thud-thud-thud-thud. Logan felt his blood boil as he saw the enemy knights from the opposing formation center reacting to their charge. Even with defense as a priority, they cant simply stand and take the charge of knights. Charge! As expected, the enemy knights sprang forward with a familiar voice. I appreciate them accommodating me. Throw!! With Logans command, like the enemy before, McLaines knights hurled blood-stained bombs. Strong-armed force users hurled the bombs toward the unprotected Bifrost knights who had ventured beyond their protective shield. However. Not so fast! Two knights leading the enemies. A force blade like a white whip whirled a brilliant light before them, and a nearly five-meter-tall force blade of red assisted it. Franzs silver force blade, like a white whip, curled around Logan, while Aslan, gritting his teeth in silence, stabbed his bizarrely gleaming red blade towards Logans heart. Hmph! As Logan leaped into the air to dodge the assault, the two shared a cold smile, planning to dice up Logans floating body. Scratch. Snap. But no matter how frantically the white and red force blades slashed through the air, there was no trace of the expected blood spray. Before they could register the unexpected event, a blood spurt erupted from somewhere entirely different. Fwoosh. Suddenly behind Franz, a golden force blade emerged, piercing through his chest. A deceivingly fast combination of wind god boots and ghost shadow footwork brought about the incredulous outcome. Its about time we ended this show. Farewell. Slash! Amid the riotous battlefield, the neck of a man soared high in a brief halt amid the most formidable. Aslan had been aware of his foes tactics from their previous encounter at Tomodo Castle. A monster with abilities unfitting for his level. Still, Aslan had assumed that even in the worst-case scenario, he could easily counter with Franz by his side. But the moment they faced the swirling golden pillar, instinct forced them skyward, sensing he was entirely different than before. His chilled heart ominously intuited disaster, but there were no alternatives in this scenario. And unfortunately, that ominous intuition manifested far faster and worse than anticipated. Slash! Franz! In the instant Aslan witnessed his old friends demise, rage blinded him. Injecting power into an artifact sword, Mobilitas, a tier below the stolen Velocitatas, he accelerated to the maximum his body allowed. Simultaneously, a red force blade strained to bursting from his swords tip, thundering out like lightning. His secret technique, Red Lightning, born from his fallen comrades inspiration, hoped to honor his soul. Fzzzt! But the wish vanished, splitting the vain emptiness. And then. Snap. Your movements are too broad. The scorn-laced voice reached his ears as a scorching shock with burning pain erupted from his side. Golden light flashed before his eyes again. Ah! His excitement soared to terror at deaths grasp; behind him, an unleashed storm saved his life. Boom-boom-boom-boom! Tsk! Caught off-guard and exhilarated, Logan had missed finishing them both off. The oncoming storm of wind blades was too vicious to ignore and continue his strike. Though puzzled, Logan swung his sword within a maelstrom of formless blades. Aaargh! Painful screams came from the enemys midst. Huh? Against his better judgment, his head turned involuntarily to look. Collapsed enemies overwhelmed by bolts of heavy fire and a formerly vast barrier reduced to barely envelop Roger Bifrost and his mages. Crazy! To dismiss your soldiers and focus on me alone? Golden blades lunged toward him in a chilling moment. Ugh! Scratch. The force blade grazed sharply across his side. Aslans hideously distorted face disappeared into the tempest maelstrom in a blink of an eye. Ah. Kab. Da. Logan cringed at the silent message of Aslans mouthing. Sure. Ill accommodate. It was favorable to welcome the oppositions desperate moves. Logans blade grew more radiant with intensifying golden light. Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Regressor of the Fallen Family Chapter 138 In fact, it was easier to sweep away the attacks with an area barrage than to fend them off one by one. Unlike ordinary knights, Logan had a spell suitable for such a situation. However, Logan chose to wield his sword and counter the onslaught of wind blades. His transcendent senses fully alerted him to the intangible blades whirling around, yet it was also because he needed to conserve strength. Roger Bifrosts madness hinted that this battle would not be easily won. As Logan deflected both the wind blades unleashed by Roger Bifrost and attacks by Aslan that fell in between, a strange inspiration dawned on hima more efficient way to block this frantic assault. It was an idea that came easily to him, having directly experienced similar tactics multiple times before. Could this work? The sensation of detonating a hundred Liberatios at once was still vivid, as was the glorious image of the Silvery force blade blocking a similar attack head-on. The inspiration that tickled his mind soon materialized in his hand. Sshwararak. The golden force blade, which had only shown simple increases and decreases in length at one to three-meter intervals, suddenly compressed and stretched like a thin string, extending nearly seven meters. Then, bending freely at the will of its master, it struck the surroundings powerfully. Sshwaah! Got it! Logan, cunningly imitating the enemys technique, quickly unravelled Roger Bifrosts magic, and a bright smile formed on his lips. It wasnt just the addition of another application for the force bladeit was a realization that his own power had evolved significantly. There was even a hint of understanding in regards to the fourth style of the divine sword spell, Flame Cutter, which had eluded him until now. However, that smileor more precisely, the whip-like force blade that provoked italso drove someone watching nearby into a furious rage that made them lose their senses. How dare you!! Aslans entire body heated up with a reddish glow, giving rise to distinct red mists as if burning his very life force in a surge of dynamic power that went beyond Overheat, the method of drawing out power beyond ones limits. In the space emptied by Roger Bifrosts magic, Aslan charged like lightning. Nows the moment! The technique of an old friend had just been resurrected by the enemys hands. Although filled with rage, Aslan did not intend to pass up this opportunity. Yes, the opportunity. The whip-shaped force blade, while excellent in utility and adaptability, had a fundamental weakness: a reduced cutting power of the force blade. Any part of the freely bending force blade, if struck with equivalent or greater force, would flaccidly snapa drawback that made Franz a freakish power, overwhelming against the weaker but frail amongst peers. Franz himself struggled to overcome this weakness but ultimately failed, and could not easily cast aside and refine his method anew. The special force blade born from a fleeting moment of inspiration never changed its nature. And now, the same applied to Logan. Die cursing that genius! The timing was perfect. Instead of the wind blades, the air around Logan suddenly became chains, binding him with powerful restraint. At his masters beckoning, a burst of red lightning erupted from Aslan. Ill pierce through, no matter what it takes! With that resolve, he threw his body forward with all his might.The most uptodate novels are published on n0velbj)n((.))co/m And that became his fatal mistake. Even though the enemy was bound, the golden force blade moved freely. Unlike Franzs, it did not snap against Aslans red lightning, but rather smoothly wrapped around and slightly deflected it in an astonishing display of agility. Eh?! At the moment his all-out strike veered into thin air, the golden force blade bent to avoid his arm and sword, piercing directly into his neck with a snake-like movement. It was a smooth and sharp motion, unlike anything he had seen from his friend. How on earth? Logan McLaine! An icy chill washed over him as flashes of blue reappeared in the eyes, but Logan did not cease his attack. The golden force blade, bending gracefully, bypassed the reforming shield to maul the neck of the pale-faced and freshly conscious mage. Snap. A gush of blood followed, along with the vanishing shield. As Roger Bifrosts eyes dimmed, Logan breathed an inner sigh of relief, but he knew the fight was not over. Together in death! An ominous hum emanated from the staff in Bifrosts hand as mana rapidly gathered, again binding Logans body. But Die alone, Count. A cold retort followed as the golden force blade cut off the hand wielding the staff. Aaack! As the staff dropped from his grasp, the madness faded from his face rapidly. Blond hair turned white in an instant, and protruding blood vessels became moles, swiftly aging him into the visage of a centenarian wrinkled man. This cannot be With mana and life force nearly imperceptible, he appeared almost a half-corpse. Blood oozing black from the right arm stumped at the elbow reflected inevitable death. Approaching the last breath of a long-fought enemy, Logan felt a slight emptiness in his heart. Have you any last words? Enemies still resisted in all directions, but they were the minority. The victory of the battlefield had long been determined for McLaine. Krh, krh, krh. If not for you! Is that all for your last words? Even as Logans sword gleamed golden, Roger Bifrost tried to hurl insults. But as he sat collapsed, his gaze shifted behind Logan and, pointing with his remaining hand, he suddenly began laughing madly. Kukuk, kuku. This is not the end. You and your house will soon follow me! Hahaha! Following that ominous gesture, Logans expression twisted in horror. A whirlwind with an eagle soaring toward the sky, and at the forefront of the five hundred knights charge was one manLogan swore. Damn it! Krkr. The end for you Shut up! With a swish, Logan cut Roger Bifrosts throat and shouted at his houses soldiers who were cleaning up the battlefield. Wicken Callian! Its the Army of the Storm Sword! We must secure the battlefield quickly! A true crisis had befallen McLaine just when they thought theyd overcome adversity. Chapter 139 Chapter 139 Regressor of the Fallen Family Chapter 139 As I had already told my close associates, we expected that Bifrost would leak information and that the enemy would come seeking us because of it. However, I never imagined the timing would be so soon, nor that it would be an army of superhuman. Damn it, does this mean theyre okay with their main base being attacked?! Had McLaine held even the slightest affection for the Second Princes faction, he would have communicated with them right at this moment, to attack the First Princes factions castle immediately with the Storm Sword and his elite forces. The extent of damage that would ensue was difficult to imagine. No matter the size of the military forces, the value of a superhuman in battle was immeasurably greater in terms of tactical utility and morale, incomparable to a hundred regular soldiers. In short, the First Princes faction regarded McLaine far more significantly than Logan had anticipated. Damn, even the timing is! Just as one battle had come to an end, the scattered and unaccounted-for soldiers were ill-prepared for another engagement. Form ranks quickly! Hurry! Despite his incessant urging, it seemed that the enemy would pierce through their rear before even half the troops could be regrouped, especially considering the speed of their approach, particularly Wicken Callian. As soon as groups of soldiers can assemble, begin a volley fire! Launch timing is to the sergeants discretion! Target the approaching superhumans! The urgency in Heinckels voice quickened the troops movements somewhat. And then, Fire! Pa-ba-ba-bak! The first organized squadron of crossbow cavalry, a thousand strong, aimed their crossbows at one man. As McLaines forces gradually formed their ranks, the number of crossbows trained on the enemy continued to grow. But a relentless barrage of death rained from them, indubitably a potent attack not even a superhuman could disregard. Any other superhuman, that is. The Storm Sword, Wicken Callian, grinned confidently despite seeing thousands of quarrels pouring down on him. He imagined his rival caught in such a situation would have become nothing but a large target forced to stand still and defend because of his size. If he didnt receive external assistance, even he might end up hurt or in a worse state. But Wicken Callian was different. Whooooosh. The wind attribute, a power beyond human limits he had acquired, temporarily created an impregnable fortress around him. At least, when it comes to projectile weapons, its a perfect barrier. As expected, the thousands of quarrels veered off, intercepted by the wind barrier he conjured, clashing and shaving against each other. Seizing the opportunity, he closed the distance, reaching the enemy lines before the soldiers could release a second volley. Lets have some fun! The wind attribute that enveloped his body now assisted in his swift movements, and his beloved sword Transfixio began to glow bright white. His signature thrusting attacks, refined from the traits of a rapier, had been his forte since his inexperienced days and had evolved into a secret technique that could pierce through countless enemies in a straight line upon becoming a superhuman and infusing his wind attribute. Vortex! As he confidently prepared to release a spiraling surge of white light from Transfixio, a giant golden greatsword suddenly clashed against it. Gwaaaaaaang! Cough! Logan staggered back, dazed by the shattering impact of his Earth Cleaver technique, a different sensation than anything neutralized by an equally powerful or stronger strike. Whooooosh. It was as if his attack had been forcibly extinguished, placing a heavy burden on his hearts Core. Trying to regain his balance, Logan was confronted by the gleaming rapier, which was now close enough to touch his armor. McLaine! At the sound of the enemys voice, filled with hostility and blurred at the edge of his hearing, the tip of the adversarys blade was already at his breastplate. Fortunately for him, Kwaang! Cough! His father, spurting blood from his mouth, forced the blade away in a last-ditch effort, but the cost was severe. At a glance, it was clear the injury was grievous, and there was no time to assist his father. A grimace crossed Logans face as he saw the enemy thrust his sword at both himself and his father as if he had doubled in capability. Not yet! Even as a superhuman, Logan could not allow himself to be defeated without resisting. Ignoring the incoming sword thrust, he thrust his own blade directly at the enemy. A golden beam emitted from his sword tip, its velocity reflecting his urgent will, outpacing all and aiming directly for the enemys torso. Paaang! As Wicken Callians movements visibly slowed with bewilderment in his voice, Logan seized the rare chance. Flash. If aura dissipates force, it wont reach if I avoid it! Logans Force Blade, bending like a snake, dodged the wind aura and aimed for the enemys life. * * * Prepare to charge! Chang! Chang! In lieu of the lord and his heir, who were preoccupied with a superhuman adversary, Heinckels command prompted the knights to clash their weapons in response. Daring not to intrude upon the near-untrackable battle between superhumans, the knights refrained from action. But even after consecutive battles had taken their toll, reducing their ranks, over 160 knights stood ready, exuding a turbulent presence while awaiting orders. The morale of the knights, bolstered by successive victories, held strong. Even knights from Feretta, who had survived numerous battlefields, had naturally assimilated into the tight-knit comradeship that had arisen among them. Bordering them, McLaines soldiers, grouped tightly, continued to fire crossbows relentlessly at the approaching Callian knights. Nearby, golems from the golem tower kept casting Liberatio, creating distant explosions even if they couldnt reach them directly. Kwaaaaang! Pa-ba-ba-bak. Screams intermittently erupted from the enemys ranks, but the advance of the Callian knights didnt slow. At one point, the screams almost ceased as around ten knights within their ranks began throwing objects to intercept the bombs falling overhead. Among them, one knight at the forefront of the knights, wielding a three-meter-long red Force Blade, stood out as he defended his comrades from crossbows and bombs. Heinckel took notice from afar, feeling the knights sinister aura. Callians Knight Captain, Jorge. With little exposure to external affairs and therefore lacking a fanciful nickname, he was nonetheless renowned as the second strongest knight in the Callian viscounty. Heinckel scrutinized his formidable opponent with tense eyes, searching for weaknesses. Despite his vigilance, the only thing he could truly rely upon became apparent. Weve been bombarding them with successive crossbow and bomb volleys, which should have exhausted them by now. We can do this! No matter how prepared they were to defend, the constant barrage from crossbows and bombs was dealing steady damage to the enemy. Moreover, there wasnt anyone else among the allies capable of stopping him. Currently, those who could perhaps engage them with leisure were all embroiled in a clash on a level beyond most peoples reach. Heinckel forcibly refocused his attention, continually drifting towards the site of a spectacular battle involving the lords family and a superhuman. He knew better than to haphazardly interfere and become a hindrance. Instead, confronting a top-tier knight was the role he had to fulfill. With that thought, he steeled his resolve. Father! The familiar voices high-pitched exclamation reflexively turned his heada sight he couldnt resist. There, he saw his lord, spewing blood from the abdomen and collapsing powerlessly to the ground. In that moment, everything in Heinckels mind went white. I may have already transferred all authority, but you should support Logan too. You need to show your firm support so that he can assert his authority as the successor. Huh? Ha ha. But my lord is still you, your lordship. Of course, I will also be loyal to the young lord Ha ha. This man From now on, prioritize Logan over me. I cannot do that. I will retire when your lordship does. Thats problematic, you see. You are still Your lordship is still in good health. Have you forgotten? When I was knighted, you said you would let me rest when you retired. My memory seems a bit idealized. That meant I would exploit you until death. At the time, I didnt know Id have such a wonderful son. Then stay as my lord until I die, too. The young lord still lacks experience. Ha ha. Right now, youre the only one in our territory who could say that. For me, theres only one lord, yourself. Ha ha. Just in case something happens to me Why would you say that? Just a feeling. Its just in case. Anyway, make sure you fully support Logan then. I will take that as if I didnt hear it. Ah, what a person A hollow laugh ended the conversation. As these words floated back into his mind, Heinckels body moved on its own accord. Editors musings: Damn, this kind of sacrifice makes me sad. Loyalty and stuff. Its just sad. Chapter 140 Chapter 140 Regressor of the Fallen Family Chapter 140 Captain! A desperate voice called out from behind, but before he could fully grasp its urgency, Heinckel was already barreling toward his lord. As the leader of the knights, it was behavior that could be deemed disqualifying, and it was a foolish act to jump into a battlefield dominated by high-level fighters with his clear insufficiency. The person he wanted to save had already suffered severe injuries, and his charge might even disrupt his own allies. If his mind had been clear, he might have cursed his own pathetic actions. But at that moment, he was blind to everything but his goal. My lord!! His beloved steed, empowered by the Force, was accelerating to a speed even he had never before experienced. The bomb bow, intended to be used only in the direst of circumstances for self-defense, rapidly emptied its magazine, firing ten arrows in quick succession and creating a storm-like force directed at the enemy superhuman. If he could divert the superhumans attention to himself for even a moment, the young lord would be able to save their lord. This was followed by illogical hope and ridiculous actions. However, perhaps the heavens acknowledged his desperation, as arrows glowing red from two completely different angles flew toward the enemy in quick succession. What?! He was startled to see thirty bomb arrows miraculously collide at the same point and consecutively explode with a force that even the superhuman couldnt ignore. Now! That small miracle provided an elderly knight with just enough of a gap to save his lord. Crack. Eileen finally let out a sigh of relief when he saw that the superhuman, who had been overwhelmingly pressing Logan to the edge of death, was now distracted fighting another enemy from behind. She then crushed the emptied bomb bow under her foot, ensuring it couldnt be captured and analyzed by the enemy. Only then did Eileen turn his gaze to the one who had fired the bomb arrows at the same time as her but from a different direction. Good timing. Its nothing. What an uninteresting fellow. A younger man with unique red and blue eyes, a real prodigy who reached intermediate-grade Force user status in just a few years despite his young age, and for some reason, he had been giving Eileen attitude since he joined the knight squadrons training. Ill have to talk to him about that someday. But now was not the time for such things. Both of you! Cover me for a moment! Clayton shouted urgently as he raised an unfamiliar staff, emitting a gigantic and strange energy. In that moment, Eileen and Victors attention was drawn to him, and the atmosphere of the battlefield began to change. * * * Immediately after spotting the Callian army. Use it, Clayton! What?! Clayton caught the object Logan threw to him in confusion. An artifact that once allowed Roger Bifrost to perform magic far beyond his own abilities. Even the mana it radiated was at least a 5th Class. Under normal circumstances, it wasnt something to accept so readily, but the situation was different now. Logan had started an unplanned collision course with a superhuman. Master! The young lord is! I see it! At Victorias scream-like shout, Clayton hastily drew up his mana, and the staff amplified that power with a vigorous vibration. And at that moment, Clayton realized how Roger Bifrost had been able to cast such tremendously powerful magic. What? Is this possible..?! The effects of spell acceleration, mana amplification, and mana efficiency improvement inscribed on the staff were successively applied, raising Claytons magic to incomparable levels. It might be possible? For an Earth circle magician, it felt like he could now use that magic, which would serve as a pathway toward the superhuman. That calculation fueled his anger. Damn it! Stop running and fight me! However. Boom! The enemy, who had forcibly breached his ranged attack and leaped forward, uttered an absurd word. Order your troops to pull back. Lord, we have no intention of continuing this war! A formal tone that didnt fit the battle was met with a simple answer from Wicken. Nonsense! Whirring. If he couldnt beat the enemy with speed, he would contend with the total amount of energy he wielded. The wind blades he produced with his overflowing elemental power might not match his own aura-infused sword, but they should be enough to overwhelm that upstart. Until he saw the enemys gigantic golden greatsword. Damn it! Crash! Step. Step. The adversary stumbled from the impact, but Wicken could hardly aim for such an apparent vulnerability with his slow movements. Damn it! Sustaining combat by wrapping his body in aura was also demanding for him. If the battle continued like this, in the worst-case scenario No, no, I cant. Wickens own pride violently crushed a dire premonition as the enemy seemed to read that fleeting expression. If you refuse out of pride, prepare to die first! Ha. Ridiculous Knights, form up! Aim for Wicken Callian first! Yes! It seemed like a long time had passed, but his own knight squadron had yet to arrive. The pale-faced enemy, his golden Force blade swirling around Wicken, embraced him from all sides. Ill hold him down, destroy him! This madman?! Whirring. The wind aura easily pushed back the pressure of the golden Force blade. Crack. Its useless! Even with his pale face, the enemy didnt retreat easily. Thats when Wicken Callians movements, previously light despite bearing hundreds of times his weight due to gravity control, drastically slowed to the point where even an average knight could catch sight of him. Knights, charge! Thud, thud, thud, thud. At that moment, his towering pride finally knelt before reality. Fine! I accept your proposition. But you must stop your attacks first! A ridiculous condition during wartime, even to his own ears. But his superhuman pride caused his tongue to wag involuntarily. This damned His face froze over as he spoke those words. All troops, cease fire! Hold off on the attacks! When he actually agreed to the ludicrous terms, Wicken shouted in a voice laced with the winds power, carrying it to his army, which was still charging from afar. The sudden battle, just as abruptly, came to an end. Editors musing: So Heinckel did not die. Victor and Eileen for the clutch. Chapter 141 Chapter 141 Regressor of the Fallen Family Chapter 141 A distance of over one kilometer separated the retreating camps of the two factions, with their leaders facing each other in the center of the open field. Thump. Rolling. Here is the head of Roger Bifrost. Its a bit aged, but you might want to inspect it further?ReAd latest chapters at novelhall.com Only No, Ill take your retreat at your word. However, if you go back on it Do not bother with empty threats. Weve withdrawn from this war and will absolutely not partake again. Logans words made Wicken Callian grind his teeth. Hmph fine. If anyone could say it, its you, Logan McLaine. Better hurry back. The Second Princes forces will soon begin their assault. What? The moment your force attacked, we had already sent a signal. The truth was, he was about to send it. What?! Damn Seems youve no time to be angry with me? You, just you wait. Though he spoke thus, Wicken Callian retreated, glaring at Logan as if keeping him in check. His form sliding backwards without moving his feet, as if carried by the wind. And even that retreat was swift as a gale; soon he stood at the rear of the Kaihl Knights. All troops, regroup! Full speed back to headquarters! Only then did Logan turn, spitting out the blood he had been suppressing. Cough. Gh My lord! Between the fading threads of consciousness, he heard a voice calling him, but Logan lacked the strength to respond. The act could continue no longer; his limits had been reached. I need to send a signal quicklyto pit them against each other in a bloody fight. He pushed aside the thoughts that came to mind momentarily. * * * [Bifrosts assault, followed by an attack from the First Princes troops, your grace. How should I interpret this?] A pale-faced youth appeared within the communication sphere, contempt in his red eyes. Normally, Yordan Valdermaine wouldve berated such insolence, but the horrendous state of McLaines forces seen in real time left him without words. Its all my oversight. A detailed explanation unlike anything hed uttered before. I have no excuse, even with ten mouths, for making you face the brunt of a weapon I gave to supplement insufficient forces. His uncharacteristically humble speech failed to impress. [Roger Bifrost is a well-known confidant of yours. Did you really know nothing of his actions?] The counterargument from the other side was not assuaged. Even if it had been me Yordan Valdermaines teeth grated. He harbored an ill thought but now had to persuade the other party at all costs. Losing McLaine along with the already shattered Bifrost? The victorious momentum he barely seized was about to slip away again. Just hear me out! His actions were truly [We openly sacrificed everything for the faction. Yet we were backstabbed. What would your grace have done?] Unable to rebuke the one who cut him off. The thick anger could be felt in the calm tone over the communication sphere. young lord Logan, calm down and hear me [Turning the tide in the war, I did not expect to have such goodwill repaid this manner. I did not know your grace was so petty. Do you wish for me to defect to the First Prince?] Listen to me!! Their admiration was met with a composed smile from Logan. The First Princes forces took considerable damage and the Second Princes forces eliminated Bifrost. With some of Liberatio left, the Second Prince might soon resume the siege before they realize weve withdrawn. And us We just slip away from the battlefield and watch them destroy each other, right? Yes. What comes after? I have a plan. Ill share it in due course. Alright, well done. Lets head home. Patrick chuckled, patting his sons shoulder. Then. Everyone up! The plays over! Across the communication sphere, soldiers smeared in blood who had been lying sprawled started to stir. Its over? Is it really over? Yes. Were heading home! Wow! A knight, Henderson, who had buried himself up to his neck in the soil, opened his eyes wide. Hey, get me out! You lunatic! Who asked you to bury yourself?! It makes it more realistic! As energetic as ever in the strangest ways Digrom sighed as he grabbed a shovel. Despite his exasperation, a bright smile played on his face. * * * The phenomena known as the Force is a rare ability said to manifest through strenuous training among those of superior physical prowess. Unlike Force, whose methods of detection are not yet fully understood, the talent for Mana makes itself known. Most who can feel or use even a trace of mana from a young age possess the potential to become mana users or magicians. Consequently, many magicians carry a chosen-saviour complexespecially those with notable talentculminating in the existence of a minority known as high mages after decades of seclusion and experimentation. Thus, theres a prevalence of character flaws among high mages. Their pattern is consistent: Unless someone is their equal or superior in magic, they consider everyone beneath them. In that sense, Juan Douglas, born an heir to the dukes family and hailed as a prodigy in magic before reaching the 6th circle at forty, stood at the apex of character-flawed mages. His noble status had only masked his arrogance and elitism. But pushed to the brink for the first time in his life, that twisted personality had nowhere to hide. Block them! Why cant you do something so simple! His army was faltering against the unexpected onslaught. The number of enemy knights scaling the walls added to his anxiety. While the Baltermine knights, abundant in number but not skill, struggled against his disciples and grandstudents from Ice Tower, a top magic institute, the true cause of this was a singular entity. A giant, nullifying hundreds of repeating crossbowmen as he leaped onto the walls. The ice-bound Luther Kaihl began to crack through the frozen walls trying to escape. Bring the magic crystals! All of them! He would have cut the brutes throat if he could get close; all he could do now was spend magic crystals on inefficient long-range magic. Eventually, once out of stones, hed face a dire choiceenter the battlefield himself, risking the princes life, or watch as the brute crumbled his forces. It was that thought that irked him about another superhuman, his insubordinate son-in-law who impulsively gone after a junior. Despite Juans advice to send just the elite of Dukess forces, he went personally. Wicken disregarded my command. Typically, he would laugh it off regardless of his true feelings, but now his anger was palpable. And that fury inadvertently froze the surrounding air, making nearby adjutants shiver uncontrollably. We, weve sent the signal, he should return shortly! He has nearly arrived! The calming news came just as the imprisoned giant broke free, and his counter, the Tempest Sword himself, arrived at the western walls. Its the Tempest Sword! Count Wicken is here! At last, Juan Douglas allowed himself a sigh of relief, his breath frosting over the command post, and he wore a forced smile. Chapter 142 Chapter 142 Regressor of the Fallen Family Chapter 142 Its merely the activation effect of the spell. Endure it! Uttering an excuse that would hardly be believed, he wielded the magic crystal of madness to consecutively cast spells. Now targeting enemies other than the original goal, Wicken Callian. The movement of the Valdermaine knights, who had been climbing over the walls, became abruptly sluggish, exposing their weaknesses one after another, and the tide of the battle gradually returned to equilibrium. Yordan, you could never do this. A benefit of being a mage who could support the prince and make a direct contribution to the battlefront. No matter how Yordan Valdermaine was treated as an equal superhuman, this was something he could never achieve. So come out, Yordan. If an enraged Yordan came out himself, the hidden dagger left beside them would strike at the neck of the second prince, without the need to use the last resort. The eyes of Juan Douglas glistened with slyness. Wicken Callian is already here?! There was no response to Yordans muttering. It was too much to expect anyone to know the full situation of the battle unless they were viewing it from above the sky. Yordan merely smirked, not having expected an answer in the first place. The withdrawal of McLaine was a wrong move, an asset they wanted to cherish and study. Ive saved it for nothing. Use that thing! Yes! Keep pushing! Well soon end this civil war! Yes! Following Yordans orders, several carts dashed beneath the walls. And shortly after. Loud explosions began to erupt in various places atop the walls. Boom! Bang! Rumble! Break through! Continue the advance! Hurry the soldiers! The firepower of the Liberatio turned the tide of battle back towards the second princes forces. And with that momentum, the advance of the second princes army continued. The first princes army, despite the addition of Wicken Callian and the high walls, started to be gradually overwhelmed. However, the first princes army had its own trump card yet to play. Detonate everything!! The moment the ice tower mages on the wall shouted, a series of white explosions of cold erupted, minimizing the impact of the explosions caused by the Liberatio. Soon enough, the stockpile of Liberatio held by the second princes forces ran critically low. Blizzard Scrolls!! They still had that many. Crafty devils! To think that a trump card would be completely revealed here. While both sides leaders spat curses simultaneously, screams continued to burst forth from the ramparts. Neither the attackers nor the defenders could afford to retreat. Their weapons are finished! Destroy them all! Theyve played all their cards! Finish it! The second princes army, minus McLaine, sought to secure the upper hand. The first princes army faced an uncertain future if it lost its momentum. The battle between the two factions, unable to retreat, produced the most intense battlefield since the civil war began. When the battle ended that day. Both sides, having suffered massive casualties, had no choice but to enter a standoff once again. However, the outcome of that days battle held more significance than any of the previous ones. The major nobles from both factions, who had been fighting while carefully avoiding damage to their direct forces, suffered the most losses since the outbreak of the war. I think Ill head to the capital right away. Now? Immediately? Yes. The sooner, the better. Then go. Ive come this far trusting your words, so I should trust you to the end. Thank you, father. To thank me, you would have done it even if I opposed, right? Ah Haha. Well, surely not. Feeling slightly caught, Logan averted his eyes, and Patrick chuckled, his expression finally softening a bit. Yes. That too. Knowing that his sons strength had now clearly surpassed his own, Patrick ended the conversation with a proud smile. And that night. A figure darted from the McLaine camp and vanished like the wind to the northeast. On the road back to their territory. Rumors circulated within the McLaine army that the heir, having relapsed from injuries obtained in a clash with a superhuman, had emptied a carriage and was receiving focused treatment while restricting access. As evidence for the rumors, elite knights were seen standing guard around the carriage. But the soldiers, elated at the thought of finally returning home, gradually paid little attention to the absentee heir. * * * Let us in! We too are citizens of this nation! Open the city gates! In the capital of the kingdom, Grandia, the massive citadel Gran was brimming with a staggering crowd of people from a distance. As the civil war caused turmoil nationwide, the number of refugees seeking the safest city, Gran, had been increasing. What these refugees didnt realize was that the population of Gran was already overflowing beyond its capacity. The number of residents living outside the citadel, surviving compared to citizens living inside and outside the main and secondary walls, was much greater in this sprawling metropolis. And even those outside residents could not now enter Grans interior. Knights with the emblem of a phoenix rising to the heavens were ruthlessly driving back the very citizens they were supposed to protect. Ah! Why! Why?! If you come any closer, well cut you! Back off!! Amidst the clamor of screams and overwhelmingly loud cries of anger, a brown-haired, brown-eyed mercenary frowned. When did it come to this? What would I know? Those crazy lot wont let people in, wanting to save themselves I tell you, Im losing my mind! It took me a good two weeks to walk here! Oh, Lord, Im boiling with rage! Young man, are you a mercenary? Ah, yes. Well, for now Good on you for making it. Apparently, those faction whatsits, theyve started conscripting low-rank mercenaries from all over. Is that so? Luckily for me then, I guess. The mercenary uttered that he was lucky but maintained an oddly stern expression. Its much earlier than in my previous life. With that in mind, the current crowded situation When the nobles just fought among themselves, it was at least manageable. But now, theyre dragging people from every castle, pillaging crops how can we survive this mess? A haggard-looking middle-aged man lamented while the mercenary, Logan, could only wear a bitter expression. The fact that the nobles were conscripting even the lowly mercenaries they wouldnt usually spare a glance meant one thing. They will wage an all-out war without looking back. All of this was the result of his actions. The events that had unfolded in his previous life were now occurring a full two years ahead of schedule. After all, it was something that needed to be done. To swiftly put an end to this chaos. With his lips tightly pursed, Logans figure vanished like a lie in the midst of the crowd. Since youre a mercenary, maybe talk to those knights over there Oh, heavens? Where did he go so suddenly? One of the disheartened refugees was left searching for the suddenly vanished conversation partner. Chapter 143 Chapter 143 Regressor of the Fallen Family Chapter 143 The night sky over the capital city of Gran was eerily peaceful, uncharacteristic for a nation beleaguered by war. As the moon brightly lit the night, an middle-aged man gazed out from an old-fashioned manor at the streets below. Suddenly, his countenance tightened in annoyance. Whos there! His low voice carried a formidable air, the overwhelming presence of the kingdoms most powerful aura user ensnaring the intruder who had slipped through the shadows. The figure, clad from head to toe in black and masked, then spoke with a familiar voice. Its me, Master. Logan? At that, the austere aura dissolved, and the shadow swiftly removed the mask to reveal Logans brown hair and eyes. Duke Felix Esperanza knit his brows as he addressed Logan, concerned. Whats with this disguise? I needed to avoid others eyes for my task. Huh I didnt teach you the technique of the ghost shadow for such activities. It was necessary. Which is why Ive come to you, Master. Tsk. It seems like its not an honorable request, sneaking in like a thief. Despite his rebuke, the swordmaster laughed lightly. Logan, however, had a serious demeanor. Yes, Ive come with a request I cant ask openly. A sense of resolution could be seen on the Masters face upon hearing Logans words. What is it? Before I ask, please dont be angry with me. Think deeply about it, urged Logan. What could it be that requires such a preamble, so unlike you. Just spit it out. Do you remember, back when I entreated for your help to safeguard the Third Prince, you said you would heed a favor from me? Yes, I remember. Please think deeply about it, even if you want to refuse. Your insistence is making me uneasy. It certainly was no ordinary request between master and student. The foreboding in the Masters heart grew as Logan continued, Perhaps youre unaware, but Im returning from orchestrating a collision between the main forces of the factions backing the First and Second Princes. And in the midst of that, I aim to gather a neutral force to strike at the weakened factions. As feared, the feeling of dread hadnt missed its mark. And, Master, I wish for you to be the fulcrum of it. The Master could only sigh deeply at such a request, his frustrations already mounting amidst the dire straits engulfing the kingdoms internal affairs. I see So youre asking me to join this war, he intuited. Yes. Ive publicly vowed not to meddle in the succession. You were the one who suggested it was the best course! Have you forgotten? At that time, it was indeed the best moveto protect the Third Prince. And now, the favor I ask of you, ultimately, serves the prince as well. What? I plan to make the Third Prince a king, whether you help me or not. The Master felt he might have misheard, but the earnestness in Logans eyes soon left him exhaling in resignation. Do you honestly believe this is possible? The McLaine would have to fend off both factions if it came to pass. If you assist me, itll be easier, otherwise more difficult. What? Even in the worst-case scenario, Im confident of eliminating the First and Second Princes, even if it means sacrificing everything my family has. Such definitive words changed the Masters expression entirely. Blasphemous! Logan, do you even realize what youre saying? Yes, I do. Thats why Im telling you this. It would be much smoother and less bloody with your help. If my plans succeed, with both heirs having young children, the royal law will naturally grant the crown to the Third Prince. And you, Master, will have no choice but to fight against the factions to protect him. This levelheaded claim by Logan sent chills through the swordmaster. Are you threatening me now? Im simply stating reality. Master Even if it all unfolds as you say, it sounds like you plan to manipulate the Third Prince in the same way Juan and Yordan do with their charges, relegating me to a powerless old man. No? Caught off guard by an accusation that hit too close to truth, it took Logan a moment longer to respond. Its not I mean to say! He bit his lip as he realized his mistake, but the Master had already made up his mind. It would seem otherwise. Master! Juans way has been clear since his youth, but Yordan was different. More akin to you. What does that mean? Always brimming with spirit, adamant in enacting his agenda. He often spoke of the right direction for the countrys reform. I witnessed his sincerity back then. Caught off guard by these startling words, Logan found himself at a loss for words. Yordan changed after inheriting his title, after his daughter bore a prince. The saying goes power corrupts, and I felt that most acutely with him. Yet, you believe youre immune? I am not like them. How can you be so sure? Ive seen too many of their kind. What? Now it was the Master surprised by Logans response. The more a person has, the more they have to lose. As ones life improves and becomes more enjoyable, the fear of losing it all intensifies. To avoid loss, people often resort to extreme measures, even wicked deeds. Its a common path from ordinary to villainthe corruption. Especially those with the power to excuse their actions. Yordan, a duke, ended up like that? In his past life, Logan had witnessed countless nobles become corrupt. The concept of not harming others for personal gain, seemingly intuitive to the average person, becomes obscured for those who wield power. And Logan, having spent half his life as a mercenary, a rebel, in the underworld of society, Endured much torment at the hands of such men. Therefore, he was confident. I cannot predict the future, hence I cant be certain I wont change. But even if I do, it wont be as the Master fears. How can you be so confident? Nobody becomes what they detest. The sincere flicker in Logans eyes conveyed this wholeheartedly. The Master sighed quietly in response, Yordan said something similar. Pardon? Even if things turn out as you say, I hope you remain unchanged. Not that you seem the type to easily change. There was a tinge of reluctance in his words, but the Masters tone had softened. Emboldened, Logan clenched his fist, only to meet an unexpected response. However, Im still not convinced that the situation you describe warrants breaking my vow. Show me you can do it without my help. At the least, I wont stand in your way. But And more importantly, if you wish to crown the Third Prince, have you considered his own wishes? Ah Of course, thats a given. Caught off balance by the unexpected course of the conversation, Logan hastily nodded then was caught off guard by the Masters next words. The Third Prince is currently at my manor. I will arrange for you to meet without prying eyes. Speak to his will tomorrow at this location, same time. And as of today, Ive never met you. Will that suffice? Thanking the Master, Logan regretfully exited. After his departure, an echoing sigh revealed the Masters inner conflict. What truly is the right path If that boys right, then I Only his heavy sigh lingered, embodying the tumultuous emotions within the conflicted swordsman. Chapter 144 Chapter 144 Regressor of the Fallen Family Chapter 144 It was fifty-fifty anyway. Its alright. After all, its a privilege to meet the Third Prince. The master can be persuaded in time. In the citys nighttime streets, Logan comforted himself with these thoughts as he dashed across the rooftops. Although he had failed to secure the definitive winning hand known as the Sword Sage, he had other cards to play. Itll be as easy as flipping over my hand to persuade the Third Prince Would he accept his fate of either dying or being imprisoned for life, or would he choose to take a chance on the slim possibility of becoming king? For most people, the latter was the obvious choice. Logan believed the Third Prince he had encountered would make the same choice. What he needed now was to secure not only his own influence and his familys power but also the support of forces that could stand behind the Third Prince. Everything should go as planned After running through the darkness for a while, Logans strides took him into a mansion adorned with an intricate floral design. This condition is too great to accept; are they really planning to keep their word? Even in the dead of night when he should have been deeply asleep, Count Roberts Floyd struggled with a headache, unable to rest. Two thin letters had robbed him of his sleep. The letters offered an empty seat among the frontier lords due to the war and beckoned him to their side. After covering another similar letter with a sardonic laugh, the Count gazed at the ceiling. Rumors of significant damage sustained by both factions in a major clash at Harun Castle a week ago had been circulating. The aftermath of those rumors were the letters now in his possession. Both factions were reaching out to neutral forces. Not officially a faction, but the neutral declaration by the Sword Sage meant that many nobles around the capital, especially those in the Esperanza region, had declared neutrality. While not as formidable as the first or second princes factions, they were powerful enough to tip the scales if they sided with one faction. Thats why neither faction could meddle carelessly, but it was a different story when it came to enticing them with tempting offers. The Sword Sage wouldnt stop any house from dropping their neutrality unless forced to. In this situation, the memory of the rascal who had stolen his treasure six months ago also resurfaced. I was told to stay as neutral as possible. Could he have anticipated this? No, surely not I did anticipate it. Whoa! The sudden voice behind him made Count Roberts Floyd jump out of his skin. Not a particularly strong man but possessing the skills of a Force User comparable to an average knight, he had no choice but to be startled. He was also well aware of the defensive and warning spells set up around the mansion. However, the voice that followed caused more shock than the sudden intrusion. I apologize, father-in-law. It was a familiar voice, but when the black mask was removed, the face revealed seemed strangely unfamiliar. young lord? No, that hair color and your eyes, why? Firstly, I must apologize for visiting so impolitely. It was urgent, and I had to speak to you without others knowing What followed was a conversation that made the Counts face grow sterner. The first response, as expected from his expression, was negative. Its an interesting proposition, but this is a matter that involves the fate of our house. I cant make a hasty decision. While the Count diplomatically expressed that it would be difficult, his countenance grew even darker. If it werent for his daughters involvement with their house, he likely would have immediately shaken his head. But Logan remained unperturbed. Thats because you think even if we gather all neutral nobles, our collective strength is still too weak, isnt it, father-in-law? I wont deny it. Moreover, choosing me as the pivotal figure to unite the neutral forces implies that Sir Felix has already declined, doesnt it? At Robertss assumption, Logan grimaced. I plan to persuade the master further. He seems to need more time. Indeed Given what he has said, whether hell retract his decision A deep sigh was the Counts weary reply. Anyway Even if Duke Esperanza and his allies stand by us, and we rally all neutral forces, it will still be a struggle to oppose either faction. Its highly risky, theyre even offering unbelievable conditions in their desperation. Im aware. And yet you speak such words? Some families have already joined the factions and are marching to the frontlines. I know that too. If things had proceeded as in the original history, Roberts Floyd, the man before Logan, would also have been eager to join the second princes faction. Its a bit earlier than anticipated. By the time of Logans plan, the families that hadnt maintained neutrality but succumbed to the temptation of the factions had already been confirmed to have marched out. All those who could have joined the enemy were already in their ranks. However, father-in-law, there is something you dont know. And what might that be? Our house, the McLaine, possesses enough strength on its own to combat two or potentially even three counts at once. Im aware of the prowess your family displayed in the Central Battlefields, but that seems a bit exaggerated. From that day, Logan spent the next several days secretly meeting with the leading figures of the neutral forces who had staunchly maintained neutrality during the civil war, even falling into destitution by its end, to use them as a stepping stone for his most assured plan. * * * Increase the production of Liberatio and the repeating crossbow as much as possible. Also, expand the training of the defense squad. Logans orders to his territory right after declaring his withdrawal from a faction. By the time Logan had arrived in his territory, after a stint in the capital, these tasks were already well underway. The production of crossbows, cartridges, and Liberatio has been increased more than 1.5 times, and the defense squad is close to reaching 20,000 members. There is some discontent due to increased training time as the harvest season approaches, though Thats okay. Youve done well, Ronian. Not at all, brother. It was my duty, after all. Logan patted his younger brother, who had grown quite sturdily over the years, on the shoulder. What news from the central front? Since the last clash a week ago, theres been a lull. What? Why? It was too soon. They shouldnt have suffered such severe damage yet. Facing Logans puzzled gaze, Ronian looked uncomfortable. To be honest, Im not sure either. Perhaps theyre each drawing on more reserves to gather strength? Right, that must be it. Though slightly uneasy, Logan knew he couldnt fully inspect the situation at the front from here. Instead of worrying needlessly, he decided to focus on bolstering his familys forces. Good. Youve done very well in our absence. Heres your reward for it. Really? Take it. Consider it compensation for keeping our lands safe. Ronians gaze settled on the sword Logan extended toward him. The blade, with runes engraved as ornate decorations, emanated a chilly blue aura. Even at a glance, it was clear the artifact was high-grade. This is the sword that Knight of the Moonlight, Franz, used. Its named Frigus, which means cold in ancient language. Seems to be at least 4th class. Why give it to me? You could use it, brother Lux has awakened the elemental magic. I wont need it. Oh! It was actually possible! Wow!! Ronians eyes widened in amazement as he repeatedly uttered exclamations of surprise. However, he soon shook his head again. No, no. I should not accept this. What? Give it to your fiance instead. I am happy with Mane. Who knows, maybe Mane will awaken to elemental magic like Lux. Lux was a masterpiece that contained a dwarf masters soul. Mane, which could be considered a lower form, was fundamentally different from Lux. Hammer probably couldnt deliberately create another one. But his brother wasnt ignorant of this fact. Thats for you. You have the merit of protecting our family during our absence. Its alright for you to use it. Heinzel had already given the sword, of one grade lower than the one Aslan lost, Velocitas. Logan naturally thought that his brother should accept this sword. Then all the retainers should receive it. Not just me. Huh. This guy As I said, it was my expected duty. The safety of the future lady of McLaine is certainly more important, right, brother? Thats you Hmm. What? No, its nothing. Perhaps youre right. Regardless of her being the fiance, Elaine was also a talented individual with potential to become an extraordinary being. If not from Ronian, then giving the sword to Elaine wouldnt be a bad idea. Oh, you look amused, brother? Surely thinking of the lady You impress me, kid! Young man! Psst. Facing an unpredictable future amidst impending turmoil, Logan managed to smile genuinely for a moment. Chapter 145 Chapter 145 Regressor of the Fallen Family Chapter 145 Thats a good idea. Ronian has come up with something impressive. Patrick smiled and nodded in approval, but Logan could not share in the laughter. His fathers pale complexion and faint smile did not look normal at all. Are you still not fully recovered? The priest said it would take at least two more weeks of complete rest. Dont worry, theyve extracted the remnants of the aura. Ive been talking about auras all this time, but experiencing it myselfits quite dreadful. You be careful too. Though Logan couldnt quite feel the same, he could understand his fathers sentiment. Should I even worry about aftereffects when fighting Superhumans? Ill have to do my best just to keep up. Yes, indeed. Haha, thats true. Please take care of yourself. I will give this sword to Lady Eileen as you instructed. Yes. And if the lady refuses it, just call it a betrothal gift. What? Given the situation, we havent been able to have an engagement or wedding ceremony, so if she thinks of it as an engagement gift, shed have to take it. The girl can be quite stubborn about unnecessary things. Understood. Would she refuse an artifact, especially one of the 4th class? Logan snorted at the thought. But I see no reason to accept this. Its too much for a gift. Seeing his fathers prediction come true, Logan could only lament his own poor judgment. Uh, well does a gift need a reason? Logans words made Eileens face blush even more, and her eyes wavered. Although she couldnt take her eyes off the sword, indicating a conflict within her, the words that came out were different. Like I said, its too much. It would be an issue for the morale of the other knights for me to receive such a treasure without having achieved any significant feats. Its too much for me right now. At that, Logan became even more determined. That is not the case. No This sword is not for Knight Eileen, but for my fiance, Lady Eileen, as an engagement gift. What? With the current state of affairs, since we cant even have an engagement ceremony, isnt there something I should give you? After all, Ive only made use of you so far. No, I was So please accept it. I want this sword to be a proof of my promise to you. An engagement gift traditionally holds such meaning. And Logan hoped that this sword would be the foundation for Eileen to achieve even greater martial prowess. With that sentiment alone. Are you proposing right now? Eileens face blushed deeply at her own words, leaving Logan momentarily flustered. What? Uh yes. Well if you put it that way Arent they already decided to marry? Why question it now? While Logan tensed up a bit, Eileen showed a smile more radiant than he had ever seen before. A proposal with a sword Thank you, Your grace. I cant imagine a more fitting proposal for me. A proposal with a swordnot a ring or necklace. Logan thought that did indeed suit Eileen, but his heart was pricked with regret. Though Im not sure exactly how this happened, one thing is clear. He must never say that he first thought to give it to Ronian. Never! He would have to make sure his father and brother kept their mouths shut as well. With that thought, he sported an awkward smile, and Eileen, beaming happily, firmly grasped his hand. Thats why the changed plan included a long detour: consolidating the neutral forces. But with the situation as it unfolded, it became necessary to take a drastic measure once again. This time, we simply need to show that we can stand against both factions. Logan said so, trying to look as shameless as possible. Seeing the resolve on his face, Patrick began to harbor a glimmer of hope. Do you think we have the strength to fend off both factions? We have enough strength to hold out. Merely enduring isnt enough! Are we just going to hold out until were worn down to nothing?! That wont happen. We must fight back. And even with just that success, the situation will change. How so? If the situation has come to this. As Logan continued, life returned to the previously grim Patricks face. However, Logan himself remained visibly tense. An assured plan had twisted into placing his fate on uncertain expectations. It has to go according to plan. Logan forced himself to nurture hopeful thoughts. If McLaine could withstand this desperate attack, no noble in this country could ignore his influence in the futurenot even the 3rd prince, whom they planned to crown as king. Clenching his fist. We can be the anvil. Thats entirely possible. But as for the proper hammer Logan looked towards the northwest sky with a worried gaze and re-established a communication. * * * As rumors of war spread, the local lord summoned the militia, drawing them inwards. This caused significant anxiety among the residents under McLaines jurisdiction. Consequently, even the indigenous people, who had been resistant to relocation policies, were now joining the exodus to seemingly safe locations. If this continues, Tomodo-Sylvan Town and Bifrost Castle will soon be filled with people. The number of volunteers for the militia has been steadily increasing, which is somewhat encouraging. Dwaynes expression was nuanced as he reported. The tension between the dire crisis and the will of the regions people was reflected on the faces of all the vassals. Without time to train new volunteers, well assign them menial tasks for now. The current militia should be concentrated in McLaine Town, leaving the defense of other castles to their fate. In such circumstances, Patrick announced the conclusion reached during the senior leadership meeting to everyone present. Most nodded in agreement. The routes of the impending invasion by the faction coalition armies were already well-known. However, Patrick unnecessarily restated an already familiar fact to the vassals. Its common knowledge that McLaine Town is our core. The northern mountains are too difficult for a large army to traverse, and the enemies have no reason to employ risky tactics. Theyll come through the closest flatlands to the east, circling north towards McLaine Castle. Patrick continued relentlessly despite the puzzled looks of the vassals. The space between McLaine Castle and the northern mountains is too vast to be defended only by McLaine Castle. Therefore, we will build a long earth wall north of McLaine Castle to create a defensive line. Patricks declaration turned the hall into a buzzing marketplace. What are you talking What did I just hear? With so little time left, how can you suggest building an earth wall? Wouldnt it be better to The murmurs increased until Everyone quiet down! If we invest all remaining budget, it can be constructed within a week. Before the noise could swell further, Logan asserted, quieting the uproar. What? That makes no sense. Your Highness! What exactly are you saying! As some vassals continued with bewildered questions, We have the best magicians with us. Logan declared, looking towards a part of the hall, but the vassals remained sceptical. At the site where Logan gazed, Clayton stood with a fierce look on his somber face, sweating as he forced a smile at the assembled crowd. Chapter 146 Chapter 146 Regressor of the Fallen Family Chapter 146 In the northern part of McLaine, an entire corner of a nameless mountain crumbled away, transforming into the figure of a massive golem. Thud. Thud. The golem, easily thirty meters in height, left deep footprints in the field as it approached, its powerful presence overwhelming all who watched. Its impressive stride ceased upon reaching a specific location, where it collapsed into rubble. Crash. There, a dozen or so more rounds like this and well have enough earth and stone to build a fortress. Put your back into it, mage. Heh. Hehehe. Clayton laughed with a touch of madness in response to the dwarven miners jest, likely because he had heard the same comment ten times over. By his reasoning, the mounds of earth and stone already seemed sufficient to build a fortress, but he couldnt ignore the words of an expert. Thus, with the power amplified from obtaining the top-grade artifact, Clayton managed to move an entire ridgeline in one day a feat that sent many rushing towards the piled earth and stone. The Master has the artifact, but why must we Its a priceless treasure, they say. So why are we? Well, it does feel like more toil than before, even though he settled here for our sake. Brothers! Are you not working?! Keep this up, and Ill tell the Master!! While Greck and Enan grumbled, they jumped at the sharp voice that cut through from behind them. Ria?! Oh, when did you arrive, our Ria. Ah. Haha. Victoria, the new disciple who joined after their arrival in this territory, had formed a bond with them since the days of the Tower of Earth. The young girls cuteness and genius endeared her not only to her Master but also to all her senior peers. Ive been watching you all along! I could really Even her threatening posture with her hands on her hips was adorable. Yet the threat of invoking their Master was enough to instill fear in Greck and Enan, who pointed in unison to the front without any delay. See! Look! My golem! Me too! Im working harder than anyone! They were filled with a sense of injustice, and for good reason. Greck, who had just entered the 4th Circle, commanded a golem over five meters tall, shoveling earth, and Enan, now at the 3rd Circle, was doing the same with a nearly three-meter tall golem. Even as they bantered, their golems worked autonomously, showcasing the demeanor expected of Claytons top disciples. They were well aware that the downfall of McLaine would spell disaster for them as well, and they werent simply wasting time with complaints. Unfortunately for them, their excuses did not convince Victoria. Why not use other spells?! The others are struggling! Well, you see, our realm has only recently advanced, so Its difficult to control the golems She made a face as if to threaten them, when a nearly two-meter tall golem, one of three she commanded, continued to work behind her despite only having 2nd Circle mana. Right, I used golem magic even at the 1st Circle. Normally, it shouldnt be possible. To think she has become this adept so soon The situation was frustrating, but they couldnt show weakness. Or rather, they didnt want to. I have my pride as a senior. Do it. I can do it! Gritting their teeth, they summoned all their mana. Earth Wall! Solid Ground! Their mana surged, causing the earth to rise and then promptly solidify into sturdy forms. The design and construction were overseen by the Hammer Guild and the dwarf smiths. The labor included my disciples, myself, and the voluntary cooperation of the local militia. Ah Is something the matter? Of course not, Im just astonished by the result. A relieved Clayton breathed out. All the sleepless nights and hard work had paid off. Its even stronger than McLaine fortress, isnt it? The durability is without question, right? We poured every last mana stone you supplied into the magic. The walls wont crumble for at least three months. Remarkable. It was expensive, but worth itif I knew it would turn out this well, I might have opted for an even larger and more enduring structure Yes, I know this is the best we could do. Please, its just a joke. They knew well they couldnt do more, even if asked. Now, since both sides will arrive within a week anyway. Had Logan really considered asking for more? Clayton suppressed the urge to shout out his complaints, focusing on the present reality. But will we be able to hold off, or rather, win? Theyre essentially half the royal army. Its possible. We have weapons they dont. The weapons and supplies were already stacked inside the fortress: repeating crossbows in overwhelming numbers and the economical bombs, Liberatio. Those were certainly enough to justify the confidence. But what if they stay out of range and force us to waste resources? Excuse me? Once the magazines and Liberatio are exhausted, our current forces are essentially twenty thousand civilians. Clayton pinpointed the root of the concern circulating among the lords and questioned Logan, a perfectly rational worry that the enemy would transition to that tactic sooner or later. After all, they wouldnt be reckless enough to trample us whatever the cost. Logans response was straightforward. Oh, well just have to end the war before then. Are you planning to send the militia charging at the enemy if youve built the fortress? Theyll all be killed!! Clayton tensed, but then he heard Logans reassurance. Just hold on. If you can do that, I will end the war. He was reminded of a year gone by, a story he heard on the tumultuous Tomodo battlefield. And because of that, the promise felt unsettling. Swallowing hard. You have a surefire plan this time, right? Of course. That short hesitation, why did it instill so much uncertainty? Clayton didnt press further. Or rather, he couldnt. He feared that if he did and didnt accept the answer, he would lose even the fighting spirit in his heart. And as that thought crossed his mind, a wry smile appeared on his lips. Ive truly become a part of McLaine. When had this transformation occurred? It seemed sudden, but when he considered it, it was inevitable. The artifact from the Tower of Wind, Atlans Staff, which had come into his possession. The monstrously talented disciple hed gained here. His disciples who had begun to grow after continuous challenges to the impossible ends. To hold onto all this, he had to protect McLaine. This is now my home. Unbeknownst to him, he was mirroring the thoughts his youngest disciple had just days before, as he clenched his fist. Days later, the McLaine territory would face an enormous army. Chapter 147 Chapter 147 Regressor of the Fallen Family Chapter 147 Aegis, the shield of the gods. It truly should be as invincible as its name suggests. Well make it so. Dont worry, Father. Logan tried to reassure his father with a confident smile, yet Patricks expression remained somber. Its not just you and Ronian, but your fiance and that Victor fellow too. All of you are too talented to die here. If it comes to the worst, at least you must There will be no worst scenario, Father. Interrupted by Logans assertive face, Patrick forced a smile as well. Indeed, that would be for the best. We have a fortress built to make the most of the weapons we have. It was hastily erected through significant outlay of our funds. Yes, Ive heard about the unforgiving work schedule. Your notoriety precedes you. Its a necessity Relax, Im kidding. Logan thought it was a terrible joke but chose not to voice his criticism. The best efforts had been made, yet victory was not guaranteed in this crisis. Affirmations were sparse in such trying situations. At any rate, the role of the knights is as crucial as the fortress itself. We must deal with any who manage to scale the walls as securely as possible. And should a Superhuman intervene, do as Ive instructed Yes, Ill bear it in mind. Theres no need to keep repeating yourself. But do you truly think you can achieve this? I can. Have I ever assured you of something I couldnt deliver? Besides, Ive already shown you proof. Ah, yes. You did. Patricks mood lightened as he remembered that thing Logan had shown a few days earlier. He formed a self-deprecating smile upon sensing his own change of heart. Have I grown old? Why am I plagued with anxiety? He tried to inject confidence with a forced smile then a familiar voice chimed in. Even when that thing isnt present, Young lord Logan has withstood several attacks from a Superhuman. Have faith in him, Lord. Mlady Oh, Lady Eileen. Cough. Feel free to address me in whatever manner is comfortable for you, Lord. Patrick once again felt reassured, his spirit buoyed by the sight of Eileen in her striking armor, gleaming with an unusual blue glow, her sword no less exceptional. I cant show weakness in front of my daughter-in-law. Yes, I must live at least until I see my grandchild. His smile softened, banishing the creeping anxiety. Of course, had Logan or Eileen known his inner thoughts, they would have frowned with worry. Yes, even in the worst-case scenario, as long as these children are saved Then, another who shared Patricks sentiments joined the conversation. Sister-in-law, how can you not be concerned? Brother, are you truly going to be alright confronting a Superhuman alone? Ronians expression was not bright. He understood Eileens exuberance, given she had been taught the Divine Blade Vision Forescore and obtained the Class 4 Artifact named Frigus. However, he was concerned her newfound confidence could be excessive. Logan patted his younger brothers shoulder. Trust me, brother. Unless Juan Douglas or Duke Yordan intervene directly, I can manage to hold out. Or even if he couldnt, he would find a way to endure. And we have Lord Clayton. As if aware of the conversation about him, the imposing middle-aged mage Clayton met Logans gaze and nodded from afar. His expression betrayed his tension, yet it was understandable. Essentially, the fate of this defensive battle hinged on Logan and him, as they were the key to withstanding the attack of the Superhumans. With that thought, Logans face hardened. Then, a sudden cry broke out from outside. Enemy spotted!! * * * McLaine Castle is No, thats not McLaine Castle. A different fortress is in sight! The 1st Princes factions command reacted quickly to the scouts report. A fortress without a gate Its a makeshift stronghold. Its scale is enormous, but it seems to have been built just recently. Wicken Callian relayed his observation to Juan Douglas at his right, taking a closer look at the distant fortress in the making. As a Superhuman with attribute specialization rather than physical prowess, it was only natural for him, an aura user, to rely on his sharper vision compared to that of Douglas, a magician. But Juans attitude towards Wicken had been somewhat dismissive since the Battle of Harun Castle, his expression still ambiguous. Who is? Given the militias nature comprised mainly of men in their prime, attention didnt break away from the female knight for long. Despite the pressuring aura from the knights keeping them in check, conversation flowed effortlessly behind, aggravating Eileen as she overheard. Still Although well-known within McLaine Castle and the town, to the assembled militia from other towns, Eileen was an exotic sight. A woman in the ranks of the knights, who also held the unprecedented position of being the young lords fiance. Her place within the McLaine Knights was indeed peculiar. She was the orders junior, yet held a position not even the Knight Commander or the lord could easily address. Thankfully, she never sought special treatment, training harder than anyone, proving her worth in war. And now: Shes the future Lady of the house! Any disrespectful words heard will not be forgiven! Her fellow knights declaration raised Eileens standing among the militia. Logans betrothed? Ah, we meant no disrespect. Men, lets fight with vigor to protect our future lady! While the reactions were for the name of McLaine and Logan rather than her, Eileen was not displeased. Only the fact that she was more often referred to as the prospective lady rather than a knight somewhat troubled her. Content that discussions about her were easing the battlefields tension, she saw no reason to object. She was one of the three youngest high-grade members of the McLaine Knights, a senior knight capable of standing toe-to-toe with the Commander. And she was currently responsible for the northern walls defense of the Aegis Fortress. You all must protect her Henderson, just let them be. Yes? But Theyll loosen up if they talk about me, so its fine. Her earnest eyes conveyed the truth, and Henderson could only nod in agreement. Yes, understood. And I should apologize to you in advance. Yes? I might have to go to the eastern wall if things get bad. Just think youre in command from the start. An irresponsible confession of intent to disobey orders. Yet the large knight just grinned and thumped his chest in affirmation. Of course, you should. Dont worry, Lady Eileen. Their gazes collectively shifted towards the eastern wall. The red-haired youth there, known to be the strongest among them, was about to face enemies that werent to be taken lightly, even by him. Though she encouraged the others to have faith in Logan, deep down, Eileen harbored the most anxiety. If it happens again like last time She vividly remembered Logan coughing up blood and collapsing during the previous battle. That feeling of helplessness was something she never wanted to experience again. If a similar event were to occur, she wouldnt merely watch. Even with her inadequacies, her sword Frigus could carve a momentary respite for him. This time, Ill protect him, no matter what! The hilt of Frigus, which should transmit a cool sensation, grew hot in her grip. Advance! Charge!!!! The sight of over 40,000 soldiers surging towards the fortress was intimidating enough to make any heart skip a beat. But as Logan stood atop the walls, his bearing steady, his heart never wavered. From the outside, our forces may not seem considerable, but nearly ten thousand stood by, ready for combat. Prepare to fire! Ready! Fire! At that command, soldiers pulled triggers in unison, and mages launched golems hurling searing boulders into the fray. The war that would decide McLaines destiny had truly begun. Chapter 148 Chapter 148 Regressor of the Fallen Family Chapter 148 Tymon, a soldier in the Douglas Duchy, considered himself to be a man of strong misfortune. He had survived alone when a plague struck his village, claiming the lives of all his siblings, and had also been the sole survivor when the caravan he was working for was annihilated by bandits. Even when he became a soldier during the civil war, he found himself among the few troops left behind to guard the rear estates. Given his life experiences, it was only natural for him to believe that he was plagued by bad luck. Recent events seemed to follow the same unfortunate pattern. When he was transferred to the frontlines due to a shortage of soldiers, he thought his world was collapsingonly for the announcement to come that the war was on hold and they were being sent to occupy some remote village instead. Ignoring the cynical comments that it was just a small war within a larger conflict that was merely postponed, Tymon and most soldiers preferred to engage in a battle where victory was certain over an imminent death in uncertain warfare. If by some chance he could distinguish himself in this easier war, perhaps he could be reassigned to the rear in the upcoming battles. With such thoughts, Tymon bravely charged forward behind the knights. But the outcome of the battle was nothing like he expected. With a sharp swoosh, as if the sky was being painted black, screams echoed. Aaargh! His advancing companions tumbled down in heaps. As mighty knights pushed forward, deflecting volleys of arrows, a fiery explosion erupted nearby, painting several meters around it in a fierce red glow. Argh! Tymon couldnt peel his eyes away from the knight in front of him, now rolling on the ground, engulfed in flames. This This isnt what I was told! The scene before him was more horrific than any war he had heard of, with his own forces collapsing around him. E-easy they said! An easy war this was supposed to be, damn it all! Before he could fully voice his frustration, he fell just as easily as the others, Tymons lifeless body pierced by arrows, another victim of his bad luck. What in the world is going on?! shouted Yordan Valdermaine, observing from behind the advancing allied forces, his expression contorted with disbelief. Facing the onslaught of bolts and arrows, he could estimate from the barrage that they were outnumbered by at least seven or eight thousand soldiers. As he came to this realization, he saw the Princes army also being bombarded. Even though they were essentially rivals, the cries of their soldiers grated on his ears. Its much worse. There must be more than ten thousand. What is happening here? Though disconcerted, withdrawing the troops at this time wasnt an option. Luther! Break their lines! We need to see the faces of these hidden cowards! Understood, responded the giant superhuman as he began to move. Another superhuman, wrapped in a white wind, charged towards the citadel from the south. The sight of them approaching terrified the enemy knights despite their rain of quarrels and Liberatio. Here they come!! But Logan, close by the ramparts, sensed an unusual surge in energy, and darted towards it, his movements swift as lightning. In response, the golden edge of his Force Blade elongated into the emptiness before him. Boom! An intense soundwave and a blast of cold whiteness spread across the ramparts, frosting them over. Its freezing! What is this?! Fall back! Its magic! While some soldiers retreated in shock, Logan turned his gaze toward a point over a kilometer away. Had he not countered that magic attack, dozens would have perished. From that distance Curse these mages. With another powerful surge of mana, Logan was forced back into action. Then, a call pierced through. young lord Logan! Whether it was the unexpected damage or the sight of a superhuman defeat that prompted it, the allied army began their withdrawal. What do you think, you curs! Weve won! A legion couldnt shake us! The self-assured shouts of the militia men led to an outburst from within the Aegis. Whooa! An uproar of victory erupted from the McLaine troops, the tension theyd felt giving way to a collective sigh of reliefan emotion Logan could sense without needing to look back. Wicken Callian, whose grimace contrasted with Logans smile, did not proceed to attack again, instead following orders and retreating towards his base. And at last, Logans view cleared to reveal the retreating enemy forcesa well-trained but worry-free sight. Weve blocked them once, and whats done once is never difficult again. His expression lightened, hope bolstering as the ultimate weapon in his arsenal remained unused. * * * This just doesnt make sense! With a resounding voice but no rebuttals, the confusion was palpable among the command structure. None could fathom civilians being armed, trained, and capable of standing against knights. Calm yourself, sir. At the very least, we still have the upper hand in troop strength. Dont be hasty. Thoroughly crush them and uproot this nuisance, counseled Lucen Talos, bringing some semblance of calm to Yordan in the chaos. Ugh. Of course. Now, what strategy shall we use? If you merely wish to annihilate McLaine, we could bypass the First Princes forces and head north to decimate that central town they call Taun. However Destroying those peasants wont change a thing. The true targets are all right there. I thought you might say that. Our real targets are that brat, Lord McLaine, and possibly the mage who developed those explosives. I must rip the one who made a mockery of me to shreds and capture anyone who knows the secrets of that weapon before Juan does! Bang! Yordan slammed down on the table with such force it shattered into pieces. Thats the real goal of this war. McLaines land be damned. Our true enemies are not those insolent fools! The burning ambition in his eyes conveyed his determination, which Lucen acknowledged with a nod. Yes, the real enemies are the First Prince and Duke Juan Douglas. Exactly. So we must adjust our strategy to minimize our losses and achieve our goals as swiftly as possible. Understood, Lucen replied, swallowing many things he wanted to say but opted not to voice them. Either way, were going to win this war, and its the secrets of the weapon, not the land, that are at stake. Tell Juan that since Luther has been injured, well handle that mage on our behalf. He wont accept it. Isnt that just a courtesy? Just in case. Theres a high chance the lord or that brat knows the formula, too. Yordan reminisced about the red-eyed boy who had sized him up with a cryptic stare. Tell him that brat is mine, too. Absolutely! Yes. He probably wont accept it. Without uttering this obvious truth, Lucen kept the words to himself, knowing well the Duke before him was aware of it as well. Chapter 149 Chapter 149 Regressor of the Fallen Family Chapter 149 The faction alliance forces, having drawn back due to the overwhelming number of troops of McLaine and the injuries of Luther Kaihl, did not immediately advance again. Although it was anticipated that their movements would be slower due to the split in their command, it still did not mean that one could be at ease. The McLaine troops of Aegis operated a double shift for the watch, keeping an eye on all sides, and the key leaders including the knights almost stayed up all night with open eyes. Has there been any contact from His Grace the Sword Sage? The neutral forces troops havent fully gathered yet. Plus, considering the time it takes to march, it would take at least a month more. So, thats why they too would have such a leisurely attitude. Thats a grim prospect. We can hold on. We must make something out of nothing if we dont have it. And weve already succeeded once. However, even with Logans confident expression, it was impossible to fully erase the anxiety from Patrick. But they say the Blaze Sword and the Ice Mage are a cut above the Storm Sword and the Half-Giant. Can we stop them too? Those individuals cant stray far from the side of the first and second princesthe reasons for war. Like yesterday, well likely have the magic of Juan Douglas flying at us occasionally. And that level is Right, my daughter-in-law managed to block them well. That was a good sword to give her. Daugh Hmm. Hmm. Yes. Sigh, my apologies for always speaking of weaknesses. Lets muster up a bit more strength. The next morning after Patrick regained his composure once more, McLaine witnessed a slightly different scene. Lengthen your necks, McLaines cowards, who cower! A booming voice echoed throughout the entire battlefield. As the gray-haired giant started to move, red wraiths flickered around his body. The moment the giant charged, the wraiths turned into a giant flame, creating a mirage as if a red meteor was rushing towards them. At first, the distance was too great for many to recognize him, but soon the presence of one of the most famous individuals in the kingdom, a symbol, made them recall the name immediately. The Blaze Sword! Its Duke Valdermaine! Unlike the previous day, the superhuman who emerged from the second princes camp wasnt the Half-Giant Luther Kaihl but The Blaze Sword, Yordan Valdermaine, a well-known Aura User and one of the leaders of the opposing enemy forces. Kill him! If we kill that man! Before Logan could issue an order, several soldiers shot crossbows. The projectile happened before Duke Yordan had even entered their range. Subsequently, the soldiers around hurriedly fired their crossbows as well. Ultimately, it looked as if an oddly accelerating fireball(?) had jumped right into the shower of bolts. As Logan was about to erupt in rage, he hesitated. Sure enough. Pop-pop-pop! The bolts were ineffectually deflected away, and the fireball surged up towards the city wall as if unaffected. Where do you think youre going! Before Logan could even make a request, a vast magical power could be felt behind him. The ascending fireball then suddenly plummeted down to the ground. Gravity Control. It was Claytons magic, which had knocked down Luther Kaihl and gained him confidence, now working against the higher-ranking superhuman, Yordan. Throw! Knights nearby quickly scooped up and hurled red-hot stones toward Yordan. Instantly, over thirty Liberatios hit the fiery target accurately. Boom-boom-boom-boom! With a massive explosion, a huge cloud of dust rose into the air. We got him! Keep throwing! Dont stop! Just as the soldiers were about to prematurely cheer, Logans shouts spurred the knights on. Annoying pests!New novel chapters are published at novelhall.com within the dust cloud, a growl resembling a giant beast or demon resonated along with the surging red aura. Boom-boom-boom-boom! The repetitive barrage of Liberatios pushed the uprising Yordan Valdermaine back to the ground. However, the impact of McLaines new weapons on the superhuman was merely that brief. The red aura, visible through the dust, did not lessen but instead grew stronger. First, second, and third squads focus only on the duke! Keep throwing! Following Logans bellowing commands, the knights throwing continued. Patrol Teams 1 to 5! All focus on that target only! Think its me because of the hair color! Assume Im the one and kill me!! The well-known General Instructor, also infamous as the Demon Instructor from Kaisolron, shouted, and again a rain of bolts were cast. Worthless mortals! Logan, who was turning pale, was engaged in his territory in a battle with the superhuman. Without the nerve to assist in that fight, Eileen merely focused on her role in front of her. Then, at some point, something strange caught her eye. Theyre retreating? It wasnt a conspicuous retreat, but she spotted knights from the First Princes Army falling back one by one. And like Patrick, the top-tier knights she had been monitoring also started to return to the main camp rather than seizing the opportunity to climb the wall, seemingly due to an irrefutable order from above. Why? From a certain moment, only a few knights remained below the wall, defending against the incoming assault, along with some soldiers who were futilely shooting arrows. From afar, it might seem like a desperate battle was still ongoing, but the soldiers on the south and west walls, holding back the offensive of the first princes army, were feeling in real-time that knights were disappearing from their sight and the battle was easing. Whats happening? The incomprehensible self-harm continued for hours. And then, a furious shout erupted from Yordan, who had been enduring the countless resources on the eastern wall. Retreat!! Retreat! A command from the head of the second princes army. With that signal, the second princes forces began to retreat like the tide, and the first princes army, which had been pretending to be engaged, also hastily withdrew. Uh?! Theyre retreating! Wowaaah! Weve won again! The weary soldiers filled the city walls with their roaring cheers. But then, the heads of McLaine themselves, bewildered by the retreat of the enemy, heard a cold voice. The reason is obvious. Excuse me? Logan looked coldly at one spot and said, Compare the number of corpses beneath the wall. Ah! The deep-rooted mistrust among themselves. That is the biggest weakness of our enemies that allows us to hold on. When Eileen finally nodded, and Logan watched both factions retreat with a chilly smile, a furious outburst tore through the central tent of the retreated formation of the second prince. Bang! What is this madness, Juan?! Are we to overthrow the agreement upon coming this far?! [Easy now. Calm down. Our casualties were too high, we had no choice.] You mean your casualties were high, so youve decided to impose losses on us? In the face of the enemy? Even a three-year-old knows thats plain stupid! To think a so-called mage could be such an imbecile! [Watch your mouth, Yordan. Arent you suggesting our army fought harder than yours?] The shameless expression of Juan Douglas visible through the communication device further ignited Yordans fury. Nonsense! Do not take me for a fool, Juan. Its just that with Wicken held back by that brat, our casualties increased. If you resented that, you should have propelled yourself to the front lines. Like me! Or were you too cowardly to do so? [With Luther incurring severe injuries and retreating, forcing me to move my large frame is preposterous. I am now worried if Luther can adequately protect the prince in your stead.] Threats at this time? Are you insane, Juan? Are we to wage war amongst ourselves again after coming this far? [Lets be honest. Why not consider the essential issues instead of throwing around blame?] Are you insane! Yordan was about to spit out curses, but Juan continued his narrative unabated. [Why did we stay close to the princes? Isnt it because we mistrust each other? If we briefly trust each other and both you and I, Luther and Wicken, were all to march to the battlefield, how long would those trapped bat brats in that earth fortress last?] Hahaha! A backstabber now speaks of trust? Youve a talent for clowning, Juan. I give you that; its quite amusing. [I apologize for being the first to withdraw the troops.] What? Yordan was taken aback, having never expected to hear an apology from Juan. [Lets avoid such situations again and discuss a settlement. If you were in the same position as me, what would you have done? Would you have unilaterally accepted the damage for the sake of the common enemy? Dont make me laugh, Yordan. You would have made the same choice, wouldnt you?] [Yes, you cant deny it. And while were at it, the ones benefitting the most are those bat brats inside the fortress. Can you imagine how irritating that is? So lets make a solid promise.] Lets hear the details. The communication between the two superhumans lasted quite a while. Chapter 150 Chapter 150 Regressor of the Fallen Family Chapter 150 The battle that unfolded immediately the next day was enough to pale the entire face of the McLaine army from the very beginning. This was because the superhumans, the strongest of each faction, had all appeared simultaneously at the frontlines. When the battle began, the sight of the coalition forces led by them pouring in was sufficient to spark the rise of fear in the heart of every observer. Damn! Why all of a sudden! They must have reached some agreement. Its a natural progression. But its too early to say that when our situation is this precarious. No. At least not today. We still have some viable strategies left. What? Patrick was bewildered, but Logan had no time to provide lengthy explanations. He hadnt anticipated the need to use his plan so soon. And even if it does work, we cant be complacent. If it doesnt work no, lets not think like that. With veins throbbing in his neck from effort, Logan shouted. Clayton, take on Luther Kaihl. Ill handle Wicken. And knights! Focus the Libertiatio firepower on the other superhumans! Understand? Swiftnighters, get away from the bombs! Focus on the knights climbing up the walls with me! Yes! As Patrick and Logan, father and son, spurred their soldiers on and ran along the walls, the knights felt a dire premonition of a desperate battle and readied themselves with a resolve to fight to the death. The soldiers too felt a tension reaching its peak, unlike the previous two days, and they tried to calm their trembling hands. Not long after, as a hail of quarrels rained down on the forces within crossbow range and consecutive Libertiatio explosions maximized the noise on the front lines. Now! Three Libertiatios released from Logans hand exploded in succession in the empty air. Soon after, with a series of loud booms, the localized noise from the Second Princes main force, along with a raging blizzard that swept through, changed the entire battlefield. Juan, you son of a! With Duke Yordans outrage, two superhumans surging up the walls of Aegis withdrew from the McLaine offensive and hastily returned to the main base. Half of the knights from the Second Princes army, which had been charging toward the fortress, still aimed for the walls, while the other half followed their commanding officers back to the main base in a ludicrous situation. The same happened with the First Princes army that was advancing toward the western and southern walls. Frightened by the sudden movement of the Second Princes superhumans, Wicken and Juan Douglas hurriedly pulled back, and amidst the troops, those who were advancing and those retreating commingled into chaos. Fire! Keep firing! Pour it on! For McLaine, it was an opportunity beyond compare. It worked! The most burdensome forces, the superhumans, had abruptly left the front lines. Target the retreating knights! Alrune in predicting the situation, Logan, who saw the enemy in disarray, gave the order to attack and fearlessly threw himself down from the walls. young lord?! Dont follow, keep pouring it on! Logan cried out like that as he landed beneath the walls. Without the superhumans, he could escape at any time.ReAd latest chapters at novelhall.com Only Seeing the trouble among the Second Princes army, with some escaping and some attacking, Logan wore a cold smile. Haap! With Logans spirited yell, a massive golden greatsword rose from the Lux. Rip! Twelve attacking enemy knights were simultaneously cleaved in half. Aargh! Monster!! These exclamations came not from those who had fallen but from their comrades around them. Most knights and soldiers began running away from Logan, but even in this chaos, some still charged at him. Hes from McLaine! Kill him! The Captain of the Knights of Count Chernos land, Oliver Ortega. Called the Knight of Flash, this top-tier knight with his direct subordinates charged at Logan. Unfortunately, he did not witness the fierce battle between Logan and Wicken at the southern wall the day before. He had heard the stories but dismissively let them go in one ear and out the other. A battle on par with an Aura User? Nonsense! It must have been because of that mage! Hed heard that there was a mage among the enemy ranks. Having seen the half-giant Luther Kaihl retreat, he could not deny that. But there were no mages around to aid him, not even a McLaine knight. Yet Oliver, with caution, made his decision. The tens of meters long Force Blade he had seen just now; this too was something he did not dare face. Still, drained from such a blow, he might be weakened, but just in case Attack together! Ill finish him off! Yes! At his command, the top-tier knights Ternan, Clang, and Phlebon charged ahead. Surrounded on three sides by their coordinated attack, Oliver followed closely, drawing forth all his might, readying his secret technique. The Force Blade on his sword tip blinked, growing and shrinking; he waited for the moment a flaw would be revealed through their combined attack to pierce right through. Logans voice remained nonchalant, but Patrick grew solemn and kept silent. It was initially intended to be used when a stalemate occurred on the central front. But its fortunate we could deploy it now. Having just reached a difficult agreement and now shattered trust once again, it will be hard for them to fully trust each other. It really is fortunate. Yes. We were lucky. Thats true. We were lucky. There were hardly any occasions where a plan you laid out turned out better than the initial intention. Ugh! Father, thats Stung by the pointed comment, Logan trailed off, and Patrick sighed softly again. But itll be hard to use it again, wont it? Yes. They are not fools, after all. * * * The drama that followed ended with two days of silence. And the war that resumed thereafter carried on similarly to how the second battle had transpired. the Second Princes forces had Luther Kaihl safeguarding the main base and Duke Yordan Valdermaine at the forefront. The the First Princes army, with Wicken Callian taking the leadthere was no trace to be seen of Juan Douglas, who had previously been at the forefront with him. The silence of the past two days had been a period for both factions to draw one conclusion: The attack on the Second Princes main base was McLaines doing. Yet despite reaching such an apparent conclusion, the all-out combat from two days earlier was not to be seen. The evident mutual distrust was present in abundance. While McLaine beheld hope in that reality, Advance the whole army! We end McLaine today! The onset of the battle took a different course. Regardless of the reason, the determination of the faction leaders was clearly different. Dragging this out any longer might add new variables, whether McLaines doing or the opposing factions. It was a fact implicitly understood by the heads of both factions, perhaps marking the final war that would unfold on this very spot. And before that, We will decisively eliminate McLaine. This, they firmly agreed upon. The battle began similarly to the second day. However, unlike then, Yordan had sent the knights rushing ahead, looking for an opening from behind, but soon he realized through firsthand experience that Claytons Gravity Control could snag the desired targets seemingly without concern for whomever was in front. Simultaneously bearing the brunt of focused fire and exclusively defending. Wicken too, unable to accept that someone as lowly as Logan could battle him on equal footing, was left grinding his teeth with frustration. But what changed was that unlike that previous occasion, the the First Prince army did not retreat using any cunning tricks, and as more corpses piled up beneath the walls, increasing numbers of enemy knights ascended, creating a lethal gap for McLaine. To Patrick, it was merely a natural and inevitable sequence of an intensifying battle. Yet, the start of the problem was when knights from the Second Princes forces began to intrude amongst the 1st to 5th squads of the self-defense forces who were constantly bombarding Duke Yordan Valdermaine. How could someone calmly shoot crossbows out of the wall while a knight on the wall aimed for their neck? Naturally, the focused fire upon Duke Yordan Valdermaine relaxed momentarily. That was the first issue. The second was the superhuman, seizing the gap, began to move not toward the top of the wall but, somehow, arrived near the eastern wall where a fierce battle between Logan and Wicken had been taking place. In the noisy and urgent battleground, had Patrick, who had been closely monitoring Yordan, felt a gaze lock with his across a great distance, or was it just an illusion? The curling corner of Yordans mouth seemed to say as if taunting: Watch as your son dies. And Patrick had no desire to see his son die before him. Thats why he set aside commands and charged straight towards him. Only one thought filled his mind: I have to stop him. I have to save my son. Yet, as he leaped from the height, summoning all his strength into one blow, he also simultaneously realized how Morans massive flame aura dispersed it like bubbles as soon as they met. An odd and intense pain, reminiscent of being uprooted, reminded him of a familiar sensation. Right. It was madness to go against an aura. The normalcy of that thought came too late, as the vanished force left him practically immobile. But strangely enough, the expectedly fatal touch from the duke seemed to hesitate for a moment. The surging intent to kill softened, and the stretch of energy wavering aimed for his limbs instead of his neck. And that slight pause was enough for someone else to intervene. My lord!! A voice so familiar, pushing his body aside, Patrick saw the face of a comrade and subordinate with whom he had spent half a life; before he could take it all in, he was pulled from the dukes range of attack. Help the lord! Attack that monster! Bang! Bang! Bang! Crash! Damn it! The rough voice was drowned in the explosion, and as the force recovered, strength returned to his whole body. However, Patrick couldnt smile. Huh, fortunately. My lord, his subordinate, or rather, friend, said with blood dripping from the corner of his mouth, collapsed while looking at him with a blurry smile. Heinckels right arm, along with the sword, had disappeared entirely, and the sight painfully pierced Patricks eyes. Editors musing: F*ck, why does Patrick always get in trouble? And here I thought Heinckel was safe already. Chapter 151 Chapter 151 Regressor of the Fallen Family Chapter 151 No!! Logan also witnessed his fathers crisis. Yet, he could not easily extricate himself from his own predicament. The swirling silver wind aura before him wasnt lenient enough to forgive rash movements fueled by overwhelming emotions. Consequently, Logan could only look on helplessly as Heinckel suffered severe injuries. The aura inflicted wounds so grave that even vomiting blood seemed insufficient to describe the severity, indicating that internal injuries were also likely extensive. A warrior collapsing with such injuries in the thick of battle, with a Supersoul confronting him, was tantamount to death. Logans eyes nearly rolled back in fury, seeing his father barely evade the Supersouls attacks while carrying the wounded Heinckel. I must go! But a moments distraction came at a swift cost. Dammit! A mere brush with the aura was enough to slice through plate armor and the chainmail beneath it, leaving a slight but significantly long wound on Logans side. The shock brought his mind sharply into focus. With a heart spitting blood, Logan summoned forth the power entrenched in his beloved sword, Lux. Time Acceleration, a high-level magic he could use only once a day, was a trump card hed hoped to save for a critical moment to sever the thread of the Supersouls life. Longing for an opening in his opponent, the Stormsword, Logan finally activated the power he had conserved. Whoosh. To himself, Logans movements didnt seem much faster than before, but to his adversary, it would undoubtedly appear as an inconceivably rapid burst of speed. A shocked expression painted the enemys visage. The golden-hued force blade, thrice accelerated, elegantly curved to avoid the winds aura, grazing the side of Wicken. Craaack. Wickens face turned to stone with fear. Despite the bloody battle, this was the first time he had suffered a serious injury. Nonetheless, despite his success, Logans own expression was far from pleased. Dammit. I should have exploited the opportunity when I had the chance. Although he had returned his injuries manifold, he couldnt find a more significant opening. Moreover, now that Wicken had fallen for it once, he would surely prepare a countermeasure against the Time Acceleration. There was no choice in the matter, though. Saving his fathers life took precedence over slaying the enemy. Logan vanished from that spot, ghost-like, as if in pursuit of the retreating Wicken. When he reappeared, he was amongst the tumult of incoming quarrels and magical bombs, maneuvering to secure Heinckel while evading tighly behind his father, Patrick. Wooong. Not. Patrick, pale in the face and barely evading the Supersouls onslaught, widened his eyes when he saw his son taking a stand to confront the flame aura. Wicken Callian and Jorden Valdermaine were of a different caliber. If Logan, who had struggled against the Stormsword, were to Can! However. Crack. With a light noise, the onslaught of flame aura split to either side, scattering. Kaboom. Patrick realized the effort his son had demonstrated before the battle, only when he saw the distinct shake of the snake-like eyes through the diminishing flame aura; evidence that Logan was surely capable of handling a Supersoul. The astonishing sight brought some peace to Patricks tumultuous heart. And more so, when he saw a quarrel penetrate through the waning red aura and sink into Duke Jordens shoulder, followed by the staggering effect of the subsequent barrage of bombs. Seeing the ignoble retreat of Jorden, who had been famed across the kingdom as the Blaze Sword, brought Patrick a measure of relief, reminding him of the pressing necessity at hand. Heinckel! Pull yourself together! Do not lose consciousness! Do you understand?! Huh. My lord. Father?! Ignoring Logans attempts to calm him, Patrick sprinted with all his might to the safety of the castle walls. Logan wasnt oblivious to this, yet he had no special words of reassurance to offer. I did say they would hurry, but no exact date Recklessly promising would only lead to irreversible collapse once that time passed. As Logan bit his lip, pondering what to say next, Patrick quietly stepped forward. Does it feel heavy? Is it daunting? Its alright. I feel that way too. Father! My lord?! Murmurs began among the knights. Im not negating Logans words. Indeed, time is on our side and we have been formidable thus far. The problem is that the remaining challenges ahead will be far riskier and more strenuous than any weve faced before. Father Patrick stopped his son with a raised hand and turned to face the knights with outstretched arms. Its possible that after the next battle, many here may no longer grace the battlefield like my fallen friend, Heinckel, and the many others who have already fallen to enemy blades. A solemn silence fell over the room. Faces of deceased comrades haunt my thoughts, their memories continually surfacing. I feel the same way. Even when facing the enemy, sad memories permeate my mind. He seemed fine, but the wound to his heart caused by Commander Heinckels situation was clearly deeper than I thought. I should intervene As Logan was about to step forward to interject, yet again, Patrick started speaking with an unexpected shift in his tone. But then I considered something. What would my fallen friend think of me, consumed by sorrow for his fall? Would he want me to collapse under the weight of that grief? Or would he want me to fight? He would want you to fight. Logans subconscious response was echoed with nods from the majority of the knights. Yes. Were I in Heinckels place, I would want the same. Is the enemy strong? So what? Who has come out on top thus far? We have, my lord! The knights clenched fists and spirited reply brought a smile to Patricks face. Exactly. We have triumphed. Against the majority of the kingdoms military might, no less. Smiles began to spread across the knights faces. Within this kingdom, only five Supersouls exist, and four of them are outside these walls right now, leading the troops of two duke and two marquis families, all arrayed against us. Lets not forget the border lords from the east and the west. Oh, except of course for Bifrost, who already met their end with us. Viscounts? Barons? Has anyone even counted them? No! Hendersons resonant voice fueled the fiery atmosphere. Exactly. We have resisted the irreconcilable military numbers not once, not twice, but three times. Thanks to you! And our fallen comrades, who cannot join us today. As the serious sentiment ignited the knights burning gazes, Patrick continued. I eventually want to tell our comrades in the afterlife, whom we cannot accompany today, that when we were nothing more than a minor baron family a few years ago, we shattered the kingdoms elite alliance. The room fell silent. The very fact that we have already achieved such remarkable feats is something I take great pride in! Dont you agree?! Yes, my lord! The shouts filled the command tent. With that backdrop, Patrick nodded slowly. I wish I could tell each of you that you have done enoughthat I wish to praise you endlessly. Well done, extremely well done. That you all have far surpassed any limitations I could have imagined. Patricks voice rose further. But I also want to ask if youve done enough and want to stop now. Is that truly the case?! Absolutely not! Far from it! We will fight to the very end! The quiet tent once again became fervently animated. Patrick took a deep breath of the heated air, his face slightly flushed with a smile. Yes. I too believe that the end is not yet upon us. The end is ours to define. Lets go to the very end, to see who outlasts whomthem or usuntil we can verify with our own eyes! Yes! And if we must face the unfortunate event of closing our eyes in death, let us convey to our comrades what end we witnessed! Yes! For my part, I hope the end we witness is not ours, but theirs. Are there any objections? No, my lord! Thats right. We have won until now and we will continue to win. And I wish to share all that glory with everyone here. Let us show themour strength, our resolve! Following Patricks echoing call. Thump. Thump. Glory to McLaine! For the undying flame, we pledge our lives! The knights took a knee, one after another, bringing their fists to their hearts. The dark energy was now completely gone, replaced by a roaring blaze of vitality. Chapter 152 Chapter 152 Regressor of the Fallen Family Chapter 152 After that day, there were two more battles. The coalition forces, not in harmony with the two factions, repeated the pattern of incurring damages and retreating under concentrated enemy fire. However, when the united forces of the factions finally began their advance after three days of silence following the last battle, a clearly different air was beginning to emerge. This time its somewhat different. Yes. The army of the Second Prince seemed to have an easier time, but At the forefront of the Second Princes army, Luther Kaihl was present after a long absence, while Duke Yordan was missing. Consequently, the Second Princes forces appeared to have lost some of their gravitas, but the situation with the army of the First Prince was notably different. Wicken Callians presence at the front remained unchanged; however, a middle-aged magician with white hair and clad in a white robe now stood behind him, exuding an otherworldly aura with his mere presence that seemed to distort the surroundings, a force of mana that transcended Magic force. Juan Douglas has come to the forefront; the prince must have left his side, which means We should assume some sort of agreement has been reached. Still, for all that, its puzzling that Duke Yordan isnt making a move. Well also need to consider the sudden appearance of the Blaze Sword. It wouldnt work to use that tactic again, would it? There are no longer any spies planted within. And even if we tried, it wont work. We could only use that trick once. The enemy had reached an agreement faster than expected.Updated from Any unnecessary comments about the current situation were simply swallowed. As the faces of the McLaine father and son hardened during their conversation, the faction coalition army began their advance. The strength behind their arrows has indeed weakened. It was an exaggeration to say that about the crossbows, including their repeating ones, but none disputed Juans claim. In fact, the number of quarrels coming from the bastion had halved compared to two or three days prior. Their resources must be diminishing, or perhaps the soldiers are growing tired. Personally, I think its both. Yes, its indeed time to bring this to an end. But that Yordan fellow After glancing northeast toward the seat of the rival Second Princes encampment, Juan clicked his tongue lightly but, Wicken shook his head instead at the retreating figure. Its strange to trust him after hes already broken a promise once. Whose fault was it that unnecessary losses had accumulated in this battle that could have ended in three days? Wicken did not believe in his father-in-laws excuses that nothing was his doing. He knew Juan Douglas too well, a man capable of blindsiding everyone in an unforeseen situation. Its probably only because the Second Princes guard was stronger than expected that he failed. Duke Yordan must be thinking the same, hence his inaction despite the losses. Ah, speaking of Yordan Waltmayer, if craftiness was the metric, he might even surpass the father-in-law Is Sir Luther doing alright? It would be worrisome if they started getting rogue ideas Ill be fine for a day. Pardon? Unless Yordan or Luther takes action directly, Ive taken measures to ensure absolute safety. This showcases another strength of a mage, distinct from an aura user. It was suspected when one easily took to the front lines, but evidently, there was yet another unspoken move in play. Wicken felt bitter but did not press the issue further. He didnt want to cause unnecessary trouble with his father-in-law at a time like this. Im just concerned about them making their move. Hah. Youre rather timid for a superhuman. Do you think I stood there without any defense? The one at the front line is obvious to the eye, and as for Yordan, well, one would immediately know if he moved. Remarkable, as always. Having a spy placed close at hand. Reassured by past suspicions, Wicken simply smiled and nodded. As problematic as it could be to have allies who keep secrets, on the other hand, it was also reassuring. Wicken set aside his worries. Lets go then. As promised, we begin by subduing the half-giant ice mage. Understood! The inspection was over. Wickens spirited reply marked the beginning of the elite First Princes army advancing into the battlefield, with arrows and magic bombs flying all around. Theyre coming! With a crisp shout, the faces of the soldiers on the southern and western walls, who were shooting crossbows, tensed up. The sign from the knight signaled the emergence of the most attentive human, superhuman. Monsters resilient even against overwhelming firepower, instantly dampening the morale of the soldiers. Moreover, this time, in addition to the monstrous beings that the eldest prince barely managed to fend off, there was an ominous presence among them that made the situation even graver. That man thats the Ice Mage! Aim carefully and concentrate! The knights words made the already weary, dark-rimmed eyes of the soldiers grow even gloomier. Reading the mood, Logans thunderous voice echoed in and out of the fortress. Mages differ from aura users! Attack relentlessly! As long as we dont give them the leisure to cast spells well be fine! And the Storm Sword, as usual, Ill handle it. Hold on! If we persist, well win! The words they heard too often over the past week. But those words brought a bit of color back to the soldiers faces. Yes, we can do this! Despite Patrick swiftly dashing out in front of him, the watching soldiers paled. To them, their lords blazing force blade seemed nothing more than a flickering candle compared to the radiant red aura created by the giants hammer. That grim prediction quickly became reality. Boom! Ill turn you into mush! Where the giant war hammer passed, a monstrous scene unfolded: in an instant, men turned into a spray of blood. Do not confront directly. Having tasted defeat at the hands of aura users before, Patrick focused on dodging all attacks and sought only to exploit the giants weaknesses. It was somewhat of a relief to him that Luther Kaihl was on the slower side among superhumans. Crash! The transient aura that colored his armor was enough to shatter even his meager hope. Hahahaha. Playing the lord fits you about as well as a rat! The wicked hammer devoid of aura still looked as if it would pulverize everything, devastating the surroundings. Patrick could do nothing but draw the superhumans attention to minimize the harm. Unsurprisingly, it contorted his expression. In that situation, Flash. Tat-tat-tat! Whats this?! Luther Kaihl irritably swatted away two streams of light, his eyes rapidly scanning the area. Confident that an average knights attack wouldnt scratch him even if he took it head-on, Luther found the light beams too powerful to disregard. No more than intermediatedoesnt seem right? Intermediate is this powerful? Seeing two young knights with red and blue hair, who stood ten meters apart, aiming orange and gray beams of light at him, Luther Kaihls eyes narrowed. His expression seemed more vicious, but it was more akin to interest than anger. Puhahaha! Do knights also wield magic-like skills now? This is fun. Come on, attack me all at once! Boom! The superhuman, in full display of his maximized physical prowess, continued to unleash a storm of blood. Ching. Ching. Ching. Ching. Boom! Crack! Arent you using that technique? Keep holding back, and youll die just like that! A slight wound on the cheek caused by the streak of a blade, tingling from the contact with the aura, was keenly felt. The force seeping in began to necrotize the skin, but the strong golden light force managed to push the destructive aftershock away. And as Logan watched the snake blade inflict an equivalent wound on the enemy, he couldnt help but smile back. Im saving that to end your life. You must already feel theres not much difference now, Marquis. The twisted expression of Wicken Callian. Even as he saw the enemy caught in his taunting, Logans heart couldnt be completely at ease. He could sense the overall momentum of his side being pushed back, just from the atmosphere around him. Just show a small opening. Ill end it right then. The very fact that he could entertain such thoughts against a superhuman signified an achievement incomparable to before. Although his current prowess was bolstered by two powerful artifacts enhancing his abilities and the power of Lux, Wicken Callian himself was also using no ordinary artifacts. His personal martial might was nearly equivalent to that of Wicken standing before him. Logan focused on his progressively improving swordplay and his own accomplishments, fighting off the impatience rising within. Yet, as the fight with Wicken intensified and they kept their frenzied dance of strikes and counters, sounds from afar caught his attention. Aaaaaaah! Its an ambush! Behind!! He turned his head naturally. And in the distant east end, Logan saw a group of soldiers pounding the Second Princes armys rear and marching forward. Compared to the large factional army, they were just a fraction in numbers. However, The mature leader at the forefront. Upon recognizing the eagle emblem on the armys banner, Logans face naturally brightened with a smile. Chapter 153 Chapter 153 Regressor of the Fallen Family Chapter 153 If we crumble, the next target will be the neutral forces. Theyll come up with an excuse that those forces sympathized with us. And they will not let the Third Prince slide either. The words from his disciple sounded like a threat, and the Sword Sage couldnt help but reveal a grim smile. Yet, he couldnt just stand idly by since the reason behind the so-called threat was far too valid. The only problem was the pressing lack of time. With just the Esperanza Knights and cavalrymen?! Its too dangerous! Even if we gather all the neutral forces, it would still not be enough In the meantime, McLaine could be wiped out. It wont make a difference if you go now. McLaine wont last a day! Our familys forces will be shattered, Your Excellency! We can hold on. The realistic dissuasion from his deputy commander Luis contrasted with the baseless confidence of his disciple. Loving affection for his disciple, or the intuition of an Aura userwhat influenced his choice? Despite years of cultivation, fully understanding his own heart was a challenge in itself. The Sword Sage decided it was better to focus on the present reality instead of finding excuses for what had already happened. For the chaos of the battlefield was already faintly visible in the distance. Prepare for battle! Yes! Thud, thud, thud 250 knights and 3,000 cavalrymenand himself. Compared to the enemy forces, which seemed to number in the tens of thousands, his meager army didnt even make for one-tenth. Yet, the Sword Sage confidently declared that in terms of quality, if not quantity, his knights were the strongest in the kingdom. Among them were intermediate-grade Force users, forty high-grade knights, two top-tier knights, and himself, an Aura user. Even though elite members including Luis were dispatched to escort the Third Prince, they were still the kingdoms strongest force. Moreover, they were complemented by almost 300 apprentice knights who wouldve earned the title in any other territory, now leading the cavalrymen as captains. The timing was also perfect. The enemys elite was preoccupied with the siege up front, and pressed by the momentum, they were even pushing further forward. At the sound of galloping hooves, the pale faces of the enemys rear looked back in terror, filling the Sword Sages vision. Breakthrough in a straight line and smash their center! Yes! A certain way to end the battle with a small forcehis sword pointed towards the main camp of the Second Princes army. * * * The moment the Sword Sages sword pointed forward, the knights from a certain marquis charged bravely and were lifted into the air as if by magic. From afar, Logan could see the principle behind it. Using Overbearing Sword like that The enemy knights and their horses were bound by an intangible pressure and tumbled to the ground simultaneously. Then, a red line appeared in front of those knights who were momentarily floating, and as quick as a flash, twenty knights, divided by the red line, were cut into two perfectly separated halves. Sonic Blade. One of the Sword Sages secret techniques that he chose not to teach Logan, who saw no need to learn it. Yet, witnessing that miraculous scene, he couldnt help but overflow with the desire to master it. The knights lucky enough to escape that strike were immediately trampled by the Esperanza Knights who followed the Sword Sage. No resistance was tolerateda complete rout. The scene of the marquis knights being wiped out in an instant marked the beginning of the collapse of the Second Princes rear line. It seemed like an audible sound of tearing, and that image was so striking that sounds appeared to reverberate in the mind like reality. Overwhelmingno other word seemed more fitting to describe it. Even if the factions elite was mostly occupied at the fortress, it was still a spectacular display of crushing power. Thank you, Master! It was almost like negligence, but it averted a crisis. Of course, this dramatic scene wasnt just inspiring to Loganhe noticed that even Wickens eyes, with whom he was fighting, were dyed with horror, effectively halting their clash. As Wicken turned his gaze, Logan saw a streak of faint mana flying toward the enemys ear. The moment Wicken flinched, Logan made his move. Ugh! How dare you?! Damn. Was it too soon to use that skill? What a waste. Logan taunted the enemy with a scathing smile, but Wicken responded unexpectedly. Youre tiresome. Well settle this later. We must take this opportunity to kill the princes. If the Ice Mage and Storm Sword have set their sights on master, now is the best chance to take down the First Prince. The Duke Esperanzas forces could lay waste to the enemys rear because of the Sword Sages strength and their forces. Even with McLaines and Esperanzas forces combined, they could not handle both factions in normal circumstances. Thus, even with McLaine coming to Esperanzas aid, it was likely they would have to retreat. But there was no need to explain this intricate strategy or the real feasibility of killing the First Prince. With a sense of urgency reflected in his expression, Logan managed to sway his fathers heart. Yes. If we kill the First Prince and start the breakthrough to the Second Prince, that alone would constitute a pincer attack. Patrick, likewise, didnt question the feasibility, focusing instead on the best-case scenario. Troops quickly formed lines as they jumped down from the wall and mounted the horses waiting inside, with the crossbow cavalry tumbling down the stairs to catch up. And then, as a portion of the south gate opened in response to the prepared command, revealing the startled faces of the enemy outside. Charge! McLaines elite surged out of the fortress like the wind. * * * Just a little more, just a bit more. Clayton had been fighting off the alien magical force that began to shackle him right from the start of the battle. Despite his struggle to use magic, he failed time and again due to growing impatience. His disciples were busily casting Liberatio through golems and using support spells to hold the enemy soldiers at the walls. Meanwhile, he was frustrated at his own inability to act. Finally, he closed his eyes, turning inward to disconnect from his surroundings entirely. After successfully casting Gravity Control thanks to Kelahans Staff, he realized that with the power he had lingering between Mana and Magic force, he couldnt easily dispel another mages power. There were two options: the opposing mage would lose the capacity to interfere, or he would transcend the boundary limits and fully harness true magic force. Since the former was out of his hands, he risked the latter, albeit appearing as an act of escape from reality. Surprisingly, this retreat led to progress. The unique interference from the kingdoms sole mage presented him with possibilities beyond his acknowledged limits. And the moment the magical interference disappeared, Claytons power underwent a transformation and evolved. With another full ring added to the circle of his heart, his power underwent a fundamental shift. Clayton realized he had gained another attribute and had become a true mage. It was as though he, who was once merely a chick, had become the king of the skies, an eagle. Opening his eyes wide and letting out a roar, he yelled: Ill show you hell, Luther Kaihl! Gravity Co uh?! But the knight he called out to was no longer in sight, and his confident cry was met by only: Master! The Knight is gone! Just throw a bomb or something! Clayton received only admonishment from his disciple, Greckk. His face, flushed with embarrassment for a moment, but he swiftly grasped his role. Woosh. With six circles of powerful vibrations emanating magic force, Summon Golem! Rise, soldiers of the earth! Land inside the fortress transformed into golems over three meters tall. Unlike the golems he summoned before, these appeared more solid, resembling armored knights, with their hands shaped like blunt clubs. Thirty such golems arose without spending a single magic crystalan impressive feat. And then: Go! Fight! For victory! The command for an aggressive battle didnt seem to consider the impact of the golems destruction on a mages minda stark contrast from the past. Have you gone mad, Master?! You warned us that the circles would shatter, but now?! It was a misunderstanding. Shut it! Things are different now. Open the gates! Master!! Only after Clayton displayed his gathered magic force with clear evidence did his disciples finally relent. But by then, McLaines knights had advanced south for over half an hour. The new archmages transcendent magic made its debut into the world, albeit slightly late. Chapter 154 Chapter 154 Regressor of the Fallen Family Chapter 154 Long before the civil war erupted, rumors about the superhumans of the Grandia Kingdom were rampant. Perhaps it was precisely because the superhumans seldom used their powers directly on the frontline or battlefields that such rumors spread even more. Among the many rumors, there was always one that captured peoples attention the most: So, whos the strongest among them? Although it was said that even Aura Users have varying levels of skill, no one dared to directly ask a superhuman about their level. Among the kingdoms superhumans, there were mages, which made direct comparison even more challenging. Therefore, debates over who was the strongest raged on until about a decade ago, when it eventually settled down to nearly one consensus. It was because the superhumans themselves generally agreed with this assessment, unlike the earlier rumors that had sparked much dissatisfaction. According to this accepted ranking: The youngest Half Giant, Luther Kaihl, and The Storm Sword, Wicken Callian, were almost on par. Above them, The Blaze Blade, Yordan Valtomyr, and the Ice Mage, Juan Douglas, were deemed nearly impossible to differentiate in terms of superhumaniority. At the peak was The Sword Sage, Felix Esperanza. Those on the battlefield now could somewhat sense the veracity of these rumors. The Grip of Frozen Disaster! Juan Douglas, his face going red from exerting magical power, bound movements with an instantaneous and unavoidable personal binding spell. Huaah! Wicken Callian, wrapped in white winds, struck with a lightning-fast barrage of attacks too swift for the eye to see. Uwah! And facing these intimidating superhumanhumans was The Sword Sage, who swung a war hammer as big as his own body at his cornered adversary. Boom! The earth exploded in a ten-meter radius around the point of impact. Amidst the dust-filled air, a streak of red light flashed. And Keuk! Damn it! Are you sure you are casting your spells properly?! Not just Wicken and Luther, who were fighting up close, but even Juan Douglas, who was about twenty meters away, sported a long gash on his body. Luther Kaihl fumed with irritation at the unbelievably severe wound, caused by just one swing of the sword. Would you even stand a chance against me if it wasnt for this? Focus and quit getting distracted! Juan Douglas, his hand holding the staff now cut, exuded a murderous aura. Their situation was far from grim. Judging by Juans confident assertion and The Sword Sage struggling with a pale face, the tension was palpable. A testament to how much their adversary had fatigued. But the looks on the faces of the three superhumanhumans were filled with anxiety. They hadnt even considered the possibility of The Sword Sage holding out against their combined assault. The tide of battle was shifting against their favor, prompting unwanted changes across the battlefield. Especially Juan and Wicken, who kept glancing back worriedly towards their base. If the three of you together cant handle it, why not call Yordan too? The Sword Sages voice carried ease despite the visible strain on his face, influenced by the turning tide in the battle. His meaningful gaze drifted towards the distant south. * * * Follow me! Break through! Thud, thud, thud Following intense clashes, only about 150 knights and 1,300 crossbow cavalrymen remained. For such a small number to penetrate the enemys main camp, boasting nearly 30,000 men, seemed like a foolish suicide mission. Even without a superhuman leading the enemy, the assault formation was not advantageous for showcasing the full power of the crossbow cavalry, considering their strength in range. However, what seemed like a suicide run began to succeed due to several variables. The slightest slip could mean the end of his life. There was no time to worry about his main camp. More importantly, he was confident that the worst-case scenario would not come to pass. No ordinary individual, not even a superhuman, will be able to touch or even see my barrier for at least a day. If the prince was safe, the thought of being broken through by a mere knights charge seemed temporary and easily contained. Juan reassured himself while consciously ignoring the creeping sense of unease. * * * Thud, thud, thud With the front lines breached, the path beyond opened up clearlya sign that the 1st Princes forces had entirely shifted strategy. Logan understood the enemys grasp at a surrounding tactic to snap the robust spear they couldnt handle head-on. As an opportunity arose, he drove forward with increased speed. I must find the prince. The prince was likely in the deepest, most protected area of the main camp, beneath the flags of the Grandia royal familya phoenix for the kingdom and a crossed sword for House Douglas. Charging straight for them, he found the location surprisingly devoid of the prince and his personal guard. No presence of elite forces felt, just the sight of enemy soldiers moving to surround them. Amidst this puzzling situation, Logan concentrated to his utmost, triggering his transcendental senses, where he detected something off. Dashing forward, his sword struck down harshly into an oddly energized space. Boom! While seemingly just an empty space to the eyes, Logans sword made contact with an intense sound, repelling off something. This is it! Smash it down! The defiant barrier must have been some trickery from Juan Douglas, but with the mage absent now, its destruction was inevitable or so Logan thought. Despite numerous knights attempts, his heightened senses registered the unchanged foreign energy ensnared there. Boom! Bang! Pop-pop-pop Fall back! After bidding his knights retreat, Logans golden giant sword soared above only to strike at the invisible barrier. Boom! The peculiar energy rippled once, maintaining its intimidating faade despite the onslaught. Damn A sense of defeat crossed Logans face when, suddenly, a golem approached and rapidly wrote on the ground. [This is a mana barrier cast by the mage through immense exertion. Unless an attack uses aura or magic, it will not budge. Even I cannot break it from this distance.] What kind of nonsense! The news was more shocking than Claytons newly revealed talent as relayed by the golem. [The casters absence means theres surely a time limit, but considering his deliberate absence, its unlikely to be a mere one or two hours. You should retreat.] Absolutely not! Logan ignored Claytons implication of withdrawal through the golem, stepping forward once more. Too much stacked in their favor had brought them here, but Logan had yet one more tactic he hadnt yet tried. Focused, he lifted his sword. Its still rudimentary but Despite not yet reaching the heights of a superhuman and being weakened by enemy tricks, Logan had a force that allowed him to withstand Yordans fiery aura, brief though it was. I can do this! Logans next move was the Divine Blade Secret Technique No. 4: Flame Cutter (, Violent Flame Slash)a superhumannatural beyond previous techniques, meant to sever the source of formless energy. Erupting from Logans beloved sword Lux in a golden blaze, the blur of light split the empty air with a terrible sound. There, in the opened gash, bewildered knights and mages, along with a blond-haired, blue-eyed man, met Logans gaze. Sporting a feral grin, Logan saw his chance. Chapter 155 Chapter 155 ¡°Damn it...!¡± The knight standing next to platinum-haired youth, First Prince Rohiter von Grandia of the Grandia family, was the first to move. Despite his youthful appearance, the brilliant red Force Blade suggested he was one of the secret forces concealed by the Second Prince¡¯s faction. However, in the current situation, he did not hold enough power to be a variable. ¡°Smash it to pieces!¡± At Logan¡¯s impassive command, the red stones held by the nearby knights poured into the cracked void of the air, like hail. BOOOOM! Dozens of rarely used magic bombs detonated simultaneously with a massive blast, as they broke through the enemy¡¯s main encampment. Though not intentionally, the barrier that had begun to fade consumed the shockwaves that should have spread in all directions. Inside, the shockwaves were reflected, inadvertently amplifying the bombs¡¯ destructive force. When the transparent barrier finally disappeared and the devastated camp came into view, Logan was able to face the First Prince, who had survived with only minor burns among the charred corpses. Likely, he had been shielded by the heartfelt protection of other knights and mages, but in these circumstances, it was meaningless. ¡°You have quite the tenacious life.¡± ¡°How dare... You bastard! Get lost!¡± While tempted to taunt that ridiculous retort, Logan noticed the enemy troops encircling them were about to move. SNAP. Without wanting to drag out the time, Logan cut the First Prince¡¯s throat in a single strike. The prince¡¯s head rolled pathetically on the ground. Lifting it on the tip of his sword, Logan announced loudly, ¡°I have cut off Rohiter von Grandia¡¯s head!¡± No further explanation was needed. By taking out the figure meant to be king after the civil war, the First Prince¡¯s army would plunge into panic just from that proclamation. However... ¡°Catch him and you¡¯ll be rewarded! Whoever brings me the head of McLaine, the House of Douglas, upon its honor, will be rewarded with 100 million gold!¡± Suddenly, a voice filled with rage echoed across the entire battlefield, casting a moment of silence over the warzone¡ªa tangible, astronomical bounty. ¡°What moronic blabber,¡± Logan scoffed, clicking his tongue. Anyone with a minimum of sense could see the flaw in that argument. It was uncertain if the House of Douglas, responsible for the civil war, would even exist after the war¡¯s end, let alone have the capability to deliver such a reward. Even in the best case, would the duke actually be willing to part with such wealth? From any perspective, the furious proclamation from Juan Douglas was nothing but a desperate outcry. But only a minority on this mad battlefield could retain the calmness and composure to think that way. ¡°AAAAAH!¡± ¡°Attack!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the redhead! It¡¯s him!¡± To the soldiers of the First Prince¡¯s army, it seemed like a life-changing treasure had appeared before them. To the uneducated majority, the House of Douglas was as an eternal symbol of power just like the royal family, one that could never be brought down. Realizing their misunderstanding, Logan sighed in frustration. ¡®I thought this was going too smoothly.¡¯ Recently, he had begun to doubt his own intelligence more frequently than he¡¯d have liked. It was fortunate, though, that he could see the Militia, armed with repeating crossbows from the Aegis Fortress, streaming out through the city gates. Thanks to the efforts of the Esperanza Order and their own faction¡¯s elites regrouping, Logan could make a decision more easily now. Regardless of the complications, ¡°We will hit the Second Prince¡¯s army! Signal with the flags! Focus the fortress¡¯s forces on the Second Prince¡¯s troops!¡± If the Second Prince fell, the war would end. ¡°But, my lord, the First Prince¡¯s army is surrounding us...¡± ¡°We¡¯ll break through with our own strength! Crossbow cavalry unite and guard all sides! Shoot down anyone who approaches and the knights will clear a path following me!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± It was a somewhat reckless decision that invited the possibility of great sacrifices. Nonetheless, if successful, it could end everything. ¡°Logan, Yordan will be by the Second Prince¡¯s side. He still hasn¡¯t made a move.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll make it work somehow.¡± ¡®I¡¯m prepared to risk any danger.¡¯ Perhaps even he was intoxicated by the battlefield¡¯s madness, Logan marched forward without hesitation. But the situation was different from when they advanced toward the First Prince¡¯s base. CRACK. ¡°AAAH!¡± ¡°Damn monster!¡± ¡°Die!¡± A golden greatsword slashed horizontally across the ground, instantly producing dozens of corpses. Amidst the overwhelming force, the enemy soldiers behind them rushed towards Logan undeterred. To the front, soldiers and knights of the Baron¡¯s faction pressed on relentlessly, and behind them, the knights of the Valdermaine Order mercilessly cut down anyone who fell behind¡ªan overwhelming force, the largest knight order of the kingdom, clashing with the highest¡ªthe Esperanza¡ªand now more than half had been redeployed from Aegis Fortress to block the path of Logan and McLaine¡¯s elite. Despite appearing on the verge of collapse amidst all these enemies, Patrick¡¯s men trusted him implicitly. ¡°We believe in you, my lord!¡± ¡°We may not match the commander, but!¡± ¡°We can handle this much!¡± Pfram, Hector, Jeddy¡ªMcLaine¡¯s oldest and most accomplished high-guard knights and, in effect, Patrick¡¯s disciples¡ªgathered around their lord. ¡°We will open the way for you!¡± While only at the intermediate level, in that moment, all knights showed the boldness of none less than Patrick himself. ¡°YAAAAH!¡± With a powerful cry and swiping red Force Blades, they opened up the front. ¡°HERE I GO!¡± ¡°I¡¯m here too!¡± The veteran knights threw their bodies into the fray, mending gaps. Wounds accumulated on their bodies, but their sacrifice kept the pace of the knight order¡¯s advance constant. Unfortunately, mere bravery could not always make dreams reality. When Yordan¡¯s face finally seemed to come into view, the Second Prince¡¯s army, noticing the dwindling Liberatios, reassembled their ranks while the First Prince¡¯s forces penetrated their rear with a rain of crossbow bolts. Essentially, they¡¯d become the center of a completed encirclement. Facing complete encirclement as Logan grit his teeth and prepared to lead the charge, Patrick saw it. A sardonic grin. Whether Yordan actually sneered or it was merely Patrick¡¯s imagination did not matter. ¡®I want to see your face crumple!¡¯ In a rush of boiling blood and an instant of inspiration, Patrick flipped his sword. ¡°Logan!¡± ¡°Yes?!¡± Before his puzzled son¡¯s eyes, Patrick showed off the transformed Force Blade, now flat and wide¡ªa shape impossible to achieve under normal circumstances, disallowed for ordinary high-grade knights. He didn¡¯t understand how he¡¯d managed it himself; it was a new Force Blade born of a burst of rage and a spark of genius. As a tight-lipped Logan stepped up onto the Force Blade, ¡°GO!¡± A tensile Force Blade catapulted the armored youth high into the sky, dozens of meters above. ¡°Enemy in the sky!¡± ¡°He¡¯s heading for His Excellency!¡± ¡°Stop him!¡± As his subordinates panicked, a taut Yordan managed a bitter smile. His forces were gradually shedding the relentless assault of the other three superhumans and the McLaine elite were utterly surrounded. The lingering presence of the Esperanza Order could pose trouble, but they would be annihilated after dealing with McLaine and his men. ¡®The losses can be replenished with the First Prince¡¯s men.¡¯ The nobles of the headless First Prince¡¯s faction would eventually gravitate towards him. After all, they could not join McLaine or the forces that had killed their nominal lord. In a sense, the naive boy who killed the First Prince could be considered a benefactor to him. Thus, ¡°I¡¯ll handle him myself! Clean up the rest!¡± He¡¯d ensure a glorious end to the battle. ¡°You won¡¯t get away so easily, Logan McLaine. I¡¯ll make sure to kill you personally.¡± Yordan Valdermaine, the kingdom¡¯s second strongest aura user, greeted Logan with a deadly smirk. Chapter 156 Chapter 156 Regressor of the Fallen Family Chapter 156 ¡°Kill Him at Any Cost¡± It was no longer about holding out. Victory. He had to kill the superhuman before him, the second strongest Aura user in the kingdom.New n0vel chapters are published on During the brief moment suspended in midair, Logan had conjured numerous plans in his head. As someone who had heard a lot and visualized duels countless times in his imagination, he could estimate quickly, though almost all the outcomes were negative. Focusing on the few scenarios with a somewhat positive probability, Logan landed firmly on the ground with a stern expression. Only about 10 meters away from the Duke of Yordan. ¡®At least he hasn¡¯t called his men.¡¯ Satisfied to have avoided the worst-case scenario for now, Logan surreptitiously checked the location of another important ¡®target¡¯. Then... ¡°What senseless destruction you¡¯ve brought. That absurd...¡± At that moment, as the casual-looking Yordan began to speak, Logan charged forward. Flash. Swoosh. As the golden Force Blade, serpentine and alive, bent towards Yordan¡¯s throat, the superhuman¡¯s eyes slightly contorted. ¨C Yordan? That guy? Hmm, you should know, having become a superhuman, he specialized in the attribute of fire. His swordsmanship is quite good too, and it seems he has strengthened his body in some unique way to rival physical specialization. Of course, he doesn¡¯t have any particular weaknesses. The characteristics of Yordan Walsh mentioned by his master were indeed discouraging. ¨C And how am I stronger than him? Simple. I am much faster. The essence of martial arts was the domination of space. And such domination was governed by speed, not strength. ¨C I can hit him unilaterally, and he can¡¯t hit me. No matter the disparity in levels, if you can hit without getting hit, you can win. And he had been... ¡®I fought on equal terms with the wind-attributed Weaken Callian.¡¯ Logan could cling to hope because of that fact. But... ¡°Hmph. Pitiful tricks.¡± With a soft snort, the red Aura Sword swung without leaving any room for the Snake Blade to retaliate, and it struck with force. Boom! ¡°Ugh!¡± Sliding back. He thought he had grown stronger after continually facing the Storm Sword over the past few days, yet with one strike, he was helplessly pushed back. More than the awesome power of the sword, it was its unexpected speed that struck with despair. The entire episode was a far cry from his previous fight under Clayton¡¯s magic; Yordan¡¯s agility was easily on par with his, if not greater. However, Logan did not despair. ¡®Discard the first plan. Move on to the second.¡¯ As he saw the blazing red Aura approaching, Logan twisted his body and thrust his sword to the side. He aimed for both to receive a severe blow if a collision occurred. The golden Force Blade, though momentarily knocked by the Aura, maintained its existence and targeted the enemy¡¯s vitals. Yordan¡¯s great sword reacted first with a twitch of his eyebrows. Fwooom! ¡°Utter madness, unbecoming of nobility.¡± ¡°Thank you for the compliment!¡± As the repelled Logan spat out nonsense, he quickly closed the distance again. That instant, Yordan, with flames of Aura burst forth from his body, shot forth at an even greater speed. The distance vanished in a moment as they clashed. Ignoring the great sword swung from the lower-left upwards across his whole body, Logan released a beam of golden light. It was not a move to exchange friendly blows, but an all-out attack intending mutual destruction. Yordan¡¯s face hardened noticeably as he hesitated for a moment, his body sliding as if to circumvent Logan from the back. But... Swoosh. Elegantly evading from behind, Yordan¡¯s strike missed as Logan vanished like a ghost. ¡®Damn it!¡¯ His decisive move had failed again. He had entrusted the strongest blow possible to Yordan¡¯s typically unguarded form, only for the attack to scatter the mana in the sword. ¡®Now the only option left is...¡¯ As Logan felt the emptiness of his more than a third-depleted Force, he desperately tried to gather his thoughts. Before him already loomed the vividly burning Blaze Sword. Slash. ¡°Just a rat like...!!¡± Barely dropping down in time, a lock of hair flew as the earth beside him deeply gouged. Criiick. ¡°...It can¡¯t be!¡± Rolling aside to dodge and the ground where he had just stood was carved out. Logan let out an exclamation, embracing the primal sense of being a tiny creature facing an enormous threat. ¡°Squeak!¡± ¡°...Ha. You damn rat!¡± Yes, the provocation was a success! Boom! As he mentally cheered and drew back, the spot where he had been standing exploded. Even the tiny hairs on his skin stood on end. With the intensity of a real fight rather than play, Yordan¡¯s assault poured down like a shower. Despite using all his skills and means to dodge, Logan couldn¡¯t avoid gaining several light sword wounds. ¡®But why did I even provoke him?¡¯ The original strategy blurred in his mind amidst these chilling moments. With heightened alertness, it took his petrified mind a while to grasp the last resort. That¡¯s when he remembered the ¡®other target¡¯. ¡®I¡¯m lucky it hasn¡¯t gotten too far. Thanks for coming out, idiot.¡¯ As Yordan¡¯s sword came at him again. ¡®Please!¡¯ Despite the terror of impending death, Logan aimed a beam of light not at Yordan but at his careless target, the watching 2nd Prince, Romaine von Grandia. Fortunately... Boom! Even while executing his full-powered attack in fury, Duke Yordan managed to deflect Logan¡¯s strike aimed at the prince. But, no Aura user could avoid stumbling briefly due to the abrupt directional change, no matter how quick. Seizing that moment, a golden serpent born from Logan¡¯s sword bit into Duke Yordan¡¯s arm. Slash. ¡°Agh! You...!¡± ¡°Too bad...¡± His sincere regret spoke inadvertently. The wound carved by the sword along Yordan¡¯s wielding arm certainly reduced his combat ability, but it was not fatal. ¡°You...!¡± Yet that sincerity swiftly calmed the red-faced, enraged Duke Yordan. ¡®Damn!¡¯ Realizing his blunder, Logan weaved through the air irregularly like a ghost¡¯s shadow, firing consecutive streaks of golden light. Had his master witnessed it, he might have applauded the perfect execution of his teachings. All his attacks focused on the 2nd Prince. But Yordan, having regained his composure, calmly deflected each strike. Feeling the strain on his Force core due to continuous use of Divine Blade Vision, Logan eventually had to abandon this tactic. He then leaped towards Duke Yordan with a face that seemed to surrender everything. Yordan, surely more skilled by a move, if not two, must have sensed Logan¡¯s physical state by now. ¡°Well done. I¡¯ll commend the Sword Sage who raised you.¡± The red great sword drew a fierce flash in the air. And then... Crack. The fractured sword split in two, suspended in midair as a fountain of blood erupted. Chapter 157 Chapter 157 Regressor of the Fallen Family The last card kept hidden until the very end. Even while cornered in a crisis, Lux¡¯s time acceleration was unleashed with perfect timing. Was it self-indulgent to think that even the futile expression of faking suicide played a part? ¡°Kk, kkurk......¡± As blood spat out, the only emotions in Yordan¡¯s snake eyes looking down at him were resentment and rage. ¡°It¡¯s to be expected.¡± The enemy, thought to be drained of energy, had suddenly quickened more than threefold, and they certainly couldn¡¯t have imagined that part of their aura would be severed in the moment of collision. The attack shining through the exposed flaw shattered the cracked holy sword and became lodged in the neck, which was even less expected. In fact, it was luck that even Logan who had struck that blow did not foresee. ¡®I was lucky. Huh...¡¯ It was a miraculous blow, combined with time acceleration, the Flame Splitting skill, and luck. With a fleeting sense of relief and a pat on his chest, Logan wasted no time. He immediately performed a confirmatory kill by completely severing Yordan¡¯s neck. And then. ¡°Stay away! How dare you. Do you know who I am!!¡± Crunch. With one swift motion, the neck of the vermin spouting worthless excuses was cut off. Holding the severed head on his sword tip, Logan then loudly proclaimed, ¡°All the princes are dead! Cease the battle!!¡± The shout echoed across the entire battlefield, swiftly bringing about a drastic change. ¡°young lord Logan has done it!¡± ¡°He killed the prince!¡± ¡°We won! We¡¯ve won!¡± The McLaine elite, who had been enduring attacks within the firmly established encirclement, reacted first to Logan¡¯s voice, bellowing out loudly in case the enemies hadn¡¯t heard. Next, the Walthamheim Knights, having confirmed the death of their lord and prince, dropped their swords one by one with expressions of disbelief. ¡°How can this be...¡± ¡°How could His Excellency...¡± As the core forces that had built the encirclement ceased their encouragement, the surrounding soldiers also stopped their assault, looking around in bewilderment, trying to grasp the situation. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why aren¡¯t we fighting?¡± ¡°The war¡¯s over... they said?¡± ¡°What nonsense?!¡± There were dissenters, but with the 2nd Prince¡¯s main force as the center, soldiers began to lay down their weapons one by one, and the offensive soon came to a halt. The most distinct change was among the northern cold-hearted nobles who had been driving their troops to face McLaine and the Esperanza Knights. ¡°Fighting any further...¡± ¡°It¡¯s meaningless. I surrender.¡±Visit for new novels ¡°What, we just followed our lord¡¯s orders.¡± Originally, this was a civil war waged to make the prince they served into a king. But that prince was dead. The superhumans and faction leaders who were always present to protect a prince who couldn¡¯t be hidden in any haven, just in case. Furthermore, Yordan Walthamheim, the superhuman protecting the 2nd Prince and the head of the faction, suffered an unexpected and ignominious defeat. For those left, there was only one choice. ¡°Baron Fractal has no further intention to continue this battle!¡± ¡°Likewise with Viscout Rohan!¡± ¡°Anthony Baron¡¯s house will also withdraw the flag!¡± The troops, equivalent to the limbs if not the head or body of the faction, laid down their weapons at their master¡¯s command. As a handful of barons representing their family troops withdrew their flags and retreated, a flood followed suit. Then, stirred by Juan Douglas¡¯s roaring, those chasing McLaine in the 1st Prince¡¯s army also began to regain their senses. ¡°Looks like the ducal house went under too?¡± ¡°The war...¡± ¡°What happens now?¡± Murmurs spread. The fury of the battlefield began to subside rapidly, yet there were those who refused to cease fighting. The refusal to cease was not unique to superhumans. ¡°Fight to the end! What¡¯s going on! Not moving?!¡± Hulio Tritan, the northern border count, incessantly yelled at his troops. A short distance away, Pamir Cherno, the northwestern border count, also roared angrily. ¡°By whose will is this stopped! Fight! Fight, I say! Annihilate those McLaine scum!¡± As primary actors of the 2nd Prince¡¯s faction who led the civil war, they had nothing to gain by surrendering. In that position, it was inevitable that they would struggle until the end. And this was the same for the border counts of the 1st Prince¡¯s faction who were causing disturbances in the south. Of course, Logan had no intention of just watching them flounder. ¡°Originators of the civil war! Capture the border counts! Those who capture them will be treated as heroes!¡± The booming voice on the battlefield plunged the factional allied forces into deeper confusion. In that chaos, when a few border counts who had assessed the ruined situation fled with only their loyal knights, a new flow emerged on the battlefield. ¡°The border counts are fleeing! Capture them!¡± The hesitant factional allied forces, originally under the border counts, now chased their ¡®former¡¯ lords. Moreover. ¡°McLaine troops, capture the fleeing border counts!¡± ¡°Esperanza Knights, exterminate the originators of the civil war!¡± The heads of the two forces that ended the civil war, Logan and the Sword Sage, issued orders, and encirclements formed instantly from east to west. ¡°Capture them!¡± ¡°They tried to ruin the country!¡± ¡°Eradicate them all!¡± The loyal knights of the fleeing border counts, totaling barely a hundred, were no match for the McLaine or Esperanza Knights. Eventually, most of the fleeing border counts were captured on the spot and promptly beheaded. However, not all border counts met such a powerless end. ¡°Count Lucen Talos, a key player in the 2nd Prince¡¯s faction, has disappeared without a trace. His knights¡¯ whereabouts are also unknown.¡± ¡°A very few, suspected to be from Count Kyron Wolves¡¯s party of the 1st Prince¡¯s faction, managed to escape by deterring the Esperanza Knights with a repeating crossbow.¡± Tsk. Upon hearing the report, Logan clicked his tongue in disappointment. However, his next words were resolute. ¡°Whatever. There¡¯s nothing those two can do now. At best, they¡¯ll flee the country. Just clean up the battlefield.¡± * * * ¡°It seems we¡¯ve just about completed identifying friend and foe.¡± At Logan¡¯s comment, the Sword Sage nodded with relief. Despite numerous sacrifices, the remaining enemy forces numbered nearly 60,000 across both factions. Considering that the combined force of the Esperanza ducal house and McLaine amounted to around 20,000, the remnants of the defeated army were three times the size of the victorious troops ¨C an abnormal result. Hence, identifying friend and foe and stripping the weapons from the defeated took considerable time, but it was not tiresome. After all, every action affirmed the end of this tedious war. ¡®It¡¯s over. Truly, it¡¯s over.¡¯ While the Sword Sage breathed a sigh of relief with that thought, Logan unexpectedly spoke up. ¡°Master. I shall head to the capital first. I ask you to handle the rest here.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°The rest of the faction¡¯s forces remaining in Grande? must also be dealt with. If they have already fled, then there¡¯s nothing to be done, but if they are still there, there¡¯s no telling what kind of scheme they might pull. The clean-up here would surely proceed much faster with you present, Master.¡± Given the two captured superhumans, it was only right for the Sword Sage to stay on site. ¡°...Hmm. Alright.¡± Although the two fleeing border counts had their core knight forces mostly trapped here, the Sword Sage acquiesced to his disciple¡¯s precaution, as their interference seemed unlikely. ¡®Better to wrap things up cleanly rather than leave loose ends.¡¯ He nodded, and yet... ¡°The war is not over yet! McLaine Knights! Except the severely wounded, all assemble!¡± As Logan, who had quickly mobilized the capable mounted forces to dart away, disappeared into the distance, a sense of unease crept over the Sword Sage. For some reason, the last image of his disciple seemed alarmingly intense. ¡®That lad, could it be...¡¯ With a nagging sense of concern, the Sword Sage resolved to hasten the end of the war, which had already reached its conclusion. Chapter 158 Chapter 158 Regressor of the Fallen Family Atop his galloping horse, Logan strived to calm his pounding heart. This surge of excitement was not a remnant of the war¡¯s aftermath. ¡°The biggest hurdle has been overcome.¡± After regressing to an earlier time, he had finally surmounted the daunting mountain that initially seemed insurmountable. The fierce war had left him with over a hundred knights and a thousand-strong crossbow cavalry, forces he wouldn¡¯t have dared to imagine three and a half years ago. Even more so, his brother, Victor, Eileen, and others who would become superhuman talents in the future were all unharmed. But most importantly, having defeated Duke Yordan, he could almost grasp the realm beyond the wall that once seemed so elusive¡ªthe realm beyond human limits, an achievement he couldn¡¯t have even dreamed of in his past life. The unexpected talent he acquired upon regression had added a ray of hope to an otherwise grim future. ¡°I can do this!¡± According to his previous life¡¯s memories, a war with the empire would break out in six or seven years. He now had sufficient power to start planning for it. And for that purpose... ¡°Those in the capital must be dealt with precisely.¡± Suppressing his exhilarating heart, Logan continuously yelled back to his followers. ¡°Just a little more! A bit faster!¡± His dire resolve wasn¡¯t entirely conveyed. His subordinates wondered, ¡°Why is he doing this?¡± ¡°Just focus. Oh no, danger! Don¡¯t doze off!¡± ¡°If you nod off, you¡¯ll tumble off! Be careful!¡± Despite the relief that the war¡¯s end should have brought, McLaine¡¯s knights had raced their horses relentlessly. The fatigue from the battlefield couldn¡¯t be alleviated with brief rests and power naps, resulting in deepening shadows under the knights¡¯ eyes. The crossbow cavalry behind them, despite their lighter armor, had their eyes half-closed from exhaustion. Overcoming these adversities without a single man falling behind, McLaine¡¯s speedy advance halted only when they arrived at the fields revealing the walls of the capital, Grand. ¡°Welcome to the capital, Young Lord McLaine!¡± ¡°I am Logan, Captain. Thank you for the hospitality.¡± ¡°Ah, ahaha. My apologies for my ignorance. Young lord Logan, the Third Prince awaits you. Shall I guide you straight to the Lord of the Sword¡¯s manor?¡± A man with a mustache and a middle age showed a deferential demeanor, but Logan felt a twist in his expression. The man was top-tier, fitting of his position as the captain of the Royal Knights, yet in Logan¡¯s eyes, his ranking was plummeting. ¡®Coming out after a future king is determined, clinging to that core faction? Count Francisco Romero, such a waste of potential.¡¯ Yet, Logan did not show his discontent and sought understanding from the captain to continue his intended actions. ¡°Before I meet Prince Rogers, may I search for any ¡®traitors¡¯ that might still be in hiding, with your cooperation?¡± ¡°What? Traitors? Well, uh... yes, of course.¡± The captain¡¯s eyes flickered, but he remained flexible. Logan¡¯s implicit message was clear: this operation had the Sword Sage¡¯s approval, and Francisco couldn¡¯t question it further. However, Francisco would soon regret not stopping Logan as the events unfolded. ¡°Draw out all humans inside. Gather them together, and I shall judge them myself.¡± Following Logan¡¯s order to immediately search the estates of the Dukes Douglas and Valdermaine, as well as the territories of former border nobles, was a declaration to wipe out all the surviving main players of the factions without leaving a trace. The observing nobles turned pale at this drastic proclamation. High-ranking nobility¡¯s heirs often lived more in their residences in the capital than their rural lands. Logan¡¯s words implied he would eradicate the roots of the factions that opposed him. But there could be no opposition. These were the words of the leading figure of the McLaine family who led the war to victory. Among the nobles who remained in the capital, nearly all the highest-ranking ones were cooperating with him. ¡°Royal Knights will guide you! Catch them all! Killing resistors on the spot is permissible!¡± Logan¡¯s command made all witnesses aware that a new era had come. Chapter 159 Chapter 159 Regressor of the Fallen Family Chapter 159 On the day Logan entered the capital. The great hall of the royal family, where the future affairs of the kingdom and the royal family were discussed, was stained red with blood of the royalty. An event that had never occurred in the thousand-year history of Grandia. The notoriety of Logan McLaine spread throughout the entirety of Gran quickly, through the mouths of the countless soldiers and nobles who had witnessed the process. The very next day. ¡°I wish to see His Highness Rogers. Please lead the way.¡± At Logan¡¯s words, the Count and Captain of the Royal Knights, Francisco Romero, paled significantly. Yet, he could not refuse that request. ¡®Surely, he wouldn¡¯t harm a prince who is to be king, right?¡¯ With that one belief, Francisco moved his reluctant steps, deliberately ignoring the sinister killing intent that seemed to radiate from the McLaine knights and Logan¡¯s stern expression following behind him. * * * ¡°Please wait here for a moment, Sir Logan. His Highness the Prince will be with you shortly.¡± As the knight guarding the Sword Sage¡¯s residence spoke, the procession that had attracted the attention of everyone around came to a halt. ¡°Is he planning on imprisoning or killing the prince?¡± ¡°Surely not...¡± ¡°What do you mean, surely not? Didn¡¯t you hear what happened yesterday?¡± ¡°Perhaps gathering people like this is meant to...¡± The whispering murmurs of those around started to grow, and it was then that Francisco, who was leading Logan and the McLaine knights, felt a sense of unease. He recalled a simple fact that he had overlooked in the midst of being swept away by the atmosphere. ¡®Sir Logan is a disciple of the Sword Sage. He would¡¯ve known that the prince was here. Did I really need to lead them here?¡¯ If this was how it seemed, then the knights of the Royal Knights, including himself, might as well appear as mere errand runners for McLaine. At that realization, Francisco¡¯s expression hardened just as the mansion¡¯s doors opened. Emerging from within was a young man with platinum blonde hair and blue eyes, flanked by knights of Esperanza with eagle emblems on their armor. The Third Prince, Rogers von Grandia. An eerie silence fell upon the crowd with his appearance. Ironically, the gaze of the onlookers shifted away from the prince and onto Logan instead. Thud. Thud. As the slightly stiff Prince descended the steps slowly, followed by knights with frozen expressions. Thump. ¡°I, Logan McLaine, have come to pay my respects to the noble bloodline, His Highness Rogers von Grandia.¡± Kneeling on his left knee and placing his right fist over his heart in a gesture of extreme respect, Logan deeply bowed his head, causing many of the onlookers¡¯ eyes to widen with surprise. Thump. Thump. ¡°I am at your service, Your Highness!¡± Following Logan¡¯s example, the McLaine knights saluted in unison, their powerful voices easing the tension that had filled the silent streets. The solemn-faced Third Prince¡¯s expression softened to a gentle smile, and Luis Hayon, who had been tensely guarding the prince, released a sigh of relief, letting go of the hilt of his sword at his waist. ¡°Sir Logan...¡± ¡°It is at last possible for me to fulfill a promise I made long ago. I am sorry for the delay.¡± ¡°A promise...¡± The Third Prince was momentarily at a loss for words, then let out a chuckle. ¡°Indeed... I do recall making such a promise. Yes, that¡¯s right... Ha...¡± His soft chuckle soon turned into a hearty laugh. ¡°Hahaha! Never did I imagine that promise would be fulfilled in such a way. Your efforts are greatly appreciated, Sir Logan.¡± The Third Prince helped Logan to his feet and clapped him on the shoulder, unwittingly employing a mixture of formal and informal address for the first time since meeting him. However, that one sentence solidified Logan¡¯s current position. The prince, or rather, the future king, was treating this person with proper etiquette, indicating his station. After receiving the prince from Luis, Logan escorted the prince straight to the Royal Palace. Subsequently, he issued a public statement announcing the new king¡¯s accession and used the excuse of guarding the prince until the coronation ceremony to stay at the palace. ¡°The Royal Palace¡¯s security has traditionally been the responsibility of the Royal Knights! Sir Logan.¡± ¡°Is that so, Your Highness? Shall we allow that?¡± ¡°If the Royal Knights had been trustworthy, would I have needed to stay at the Sword Sage¡¯s residence? Sir Logan, I wish for you to remain by my side.¡± There weren¡¯t likely rumors about famous bureaucrats like there were about famous knights or mages. Yet, he had a contingency in place. ¡°We will prioritize rehiring former officials who lost their jobs due to factional struggles for the detailed operations, and we will fill any gaps with graduates from the Administrative Academy. Any objections?¡± ¡°None at all!¡± Among the assembled nobles, only a few sincerely smiled. With Roberts Floyd¡¯s hearty approval, the ¡®temporary council of state¡¯ came to a swift conclusion. * * * Though a civil war had ended and a single power had taken control, not everything was settled cleanly. It took over a week just to sort out the final battle that took place in McLaine¡¯s territory, and another week passed before the Sword Sage, having wrapped up all matters, returned to the capital, Gran. Upon his arrival, the Sword Sage found the city buzzing with the news of Logan¡¯s actions. After a moment of contemplation upon hearing the story, the Sword Sage set out to find Logan with a heavy expression. ¡°Was all that truly necessary? The royal children were barely over ten years old.¡± ¡°There was no need to leave any potential threats behind. Well, I did fail to catch the first prince, who has already disappeared.¡± Unmoved by his master¡¯s dismay, Logan seemed to regret missing out at not having killed off the entire royal line on the eldest prince. Seeing his disciple¡¯s response, the Sword Sage struggled for words. ¡°Is that truly what¡¯s best for the kingdom?¡± ¡°Yes, I believe it is. It¡¯s for the best, considering His Highness Rogers¡¯ imminent reign.¡± ¡°And not out of your own selfishness?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± His disciple¡¯s eyes, gazing back intently, seemed genuinely free of any self-interest. However, that made the Sword Sage more uneasy. ¡°Did you come to the capital ahead of me to do all this? Were you worried I might stop you?¡± ¡°...I didn¡¯t think it necessary to dirty my master¡¯s hands further.¡± ¡°No excuses... Ha, enough. Fortunately, you seem aware that it was a sordid affair.¡± ¡°...Master.¡± Logan¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°I won¡¯t dwell on what¡¯s happened. Be at ease.¡± ¡°...Thank you.¡± ¡°But remember this: you¡¯ve already crossed a line once.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°You have reasons and justifications for your actions, so this time, I¡¯ll let it be. But I¡¯m concerned.¡± ¡°What do you mean...?¡± ¡°Be aware of the line you must not cross, and recognize it clearly. The moment crossing that line becomes nothing to you, you become no different from Yordan or Juan.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not...¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise not to become like them once? Don¡¯t disappoint me further.¡± A brief silence fell between the two before Logan spoke, his voice low and heavy. ¡°...I will never change.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± ¡°...?¡± ¡°If you were the same person I first met, you would have answered my question honestly. You wouldn¡¯t have come to the capital before me to do so.¡± Startled. Taken aback by an unexpected remark, Logan¡¯s eyes widened momentarily. Observing his disciple, the Sword Sage sighed softly. ¡°People always change, Logan. Just as I¡¯ve changed to protect you, once vowing to stake my life on my word.¡± ¡°I am truly... sorry.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to apologize. It was also my decision. However, be aware that you have changed. Above all, remember there are lines that one must not cross to remain human. When those lines become invisible, a person becomes a monster. Like Yordan whom you killed.¡± With those final words, the Sword Sage left, and Logan remained still, silently watching his master¡¯s retreating figure. Editor¡¯s musings: The civil war has ended. Now it¡¯s time for rewards! Chapter 160 Chapter 160 Regressor of the Fallen Family Chapter 160 ¡°It¡¯s too extravagant.¡± ¡°This is tradition, they say...¡± ¡°Still, it certainly looks splendid.¡± The chatter filled the grand hall of the palace, which was usually steeped in solemnity. Decorated with ornate jewels, the walls boasted paintings and ornaments, while the high ceiling was adorned with a massive chandelier prepared for this special day, enhancing the beauty of the decorations. The grand hall, usually reserved for solemn affairs, was now filled with the voices of dozens of nobles. At the northern end, a magnificent throne took center stage, surrounded by ornate tables and seats typically off-limits. The focal point, however, was not the throne but two chairs placed slightly lower. Less ornate and a bit smaller, one of the seated figures found the situation quite uncomfortable. ¡°Was this really necessary, Logan?¡± ¡°Yes, of course. Though, if you find it bothersome, you may leave. But then, you¡¯ll just watch your disciple grasp power and potentially become corrupt from afar.¡± ¡°Hmm. I told you not to change...¡± Logan smirked at the Sword Sage¡¯s reaction. ¡°Being directly by your side to guide you is the most effective, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°So, you¡¯ll follow my instructions from now on?¡± ¡°It seems the ceremony is about to start, Master.¡± ¡°Crafty as ever.¡± Now, these decisions were reflected in the king¡¯s speech. ¡°Having settled the remnants of the past, we shall now reward the heroes who ushered in this new era for Grandia.¡± All eyes in the hall turned to the Sword Sage and Logan. Everyone was curious about the rewards for the Esperanza and McLaine families, who had essentially ended the war. The king began, ¡°First, to honor Duke Felix Esperanza for his victory in the McLaine Battle and the beheading of the traitor Juan Douglas, I grant him the title of Grand Duke and annex the former territories of Counts Talos and Cherno to the Esperanza Duchy.¡± While the nobles were impressed, the Sword Sage, now a Grand Duke with a vast territory and title, seemed displeased. Logan could only offer a bitter smile, understanding his master¡¯s frustration with these unwanted responsibilities. ¡°It¡¯s a nuisance. I didn¡¯t seek these gains. I¡¯m already a duke,¡± his master grumbled. ¡°Since we¡¯ve defeated all the border counts, we need to secure the western borders in case the Empire considers war. Please oversee this, Master.¡± ¡°Why must I do it?¡± ¡°Then who else should?¡± With a sigh, the Sword Sage resignedly accepted the burdensome titles and territories, though he seemed more like a man forced into a high-grade position against his will. As the king turned his attention to Logan, the hall fell silent, anticipating his reward. ¡°Now, for the greatest contributor to the new Grandia, Logan McLaine and his family,¡± the king announced, with Logan kneeling before him. The king¡¯s praise for Logan was markedly different from that for his master. ¡°As everyone now knows, Sir Logan McLaine is a young hero who slew the traitor Yordan Valdermaine, a pillar of our kingdom¡¯s future.¡± The king¡¯s high praise for Logan¡¯s strategic mind made him slightly uncomfortable. He knew his limitations, having almost jeopardized his family¡¯s status despite his knowledge of the future. ¡°He foresaw the country¡¯s misfortune years ago, promising to eradicate the court¡¯s corruption and secure the throne for me,¡± the king continued, stretching the truth. Logan¡¯s face fell as the nobles behind him expressed their admiration. ¡°He compassionately stepped up to reduce the traitors¡¯ forces significantly, leading them into a prepared battlefield and decisively cutting off their command,¡± the king added, embellishing the story. Feeling overwhelmed by the exaggerated acclaim and recalling how close he had come to disaster, Logan wished for a simpler acknowledgment of his bravery. He realized the underappreciated need for strategic thinkers in a world dominated by superhumans and knights. The king reached the climax of his announcement, ready to bestow Logan¡¯s reward. Logan braced himself, his thoughts mixed with anticipation and trepidation about what lay ahead. Chapter 161 Chapter 161 Regressor of the Fallen Family Chapter 161 The half of the territory that was returned from the previous Callian Marquess, and the half of the territory returned from the Kaihl Marquess, will all be granted to the McLaine family. The McLaine family¡¯s historical rank as border counts at the time of the founding of the nation was restored and elevated to a dukedom, conferring upon them the title of duke. ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°Such a thing...!¡± The nobility present expressed their astonishment with exclamations at such an unprecedented reward. From this moment, the McLaine family had transformed into a major territory with more than 20 castles expanding from the west to the south, becoming the Kingdom¡¯s sole ducal house situated directly below the rank of Grand Duke. But that was not all. ¡°Additionally, to Logan McLaine personally, separate from the McLaine family, the title of count will be bestowed, along with the estate closest to the palace in the capital. His presence has made me what I am today, and henceforth all the citizens and nobles of this land will honor him as they honor me!¡± ¡°Cries of wonder!¡± The eyes of all the nobles in the hall, and even those of the knights on guard, turned in unison towards Logan. A direct decree from the king to treat a noble as one of their own, showing just how highly the king esteemed Logan. Even Logan¡¯s eyes widened, and the Sword Sage also turned to look at him. ¡®I never intended for it to go this far.¡¯ When Logan slightly shook his head, indicating that this was not prearranged, the Sword Sage let out a small sigh and looked toward the new king. Yet, it was not over. ¡°If the royal circumstances were more abundant, I would like to provide more, but I regret that I cannot; however, young lord Logan. Do you personally desire anything from me?¡± They would give even more? Sounds of gasps could be heard from everywhere. Logan let out a small sigh and spoke. ¡°There is, indeed, a humble request that I have.¡± ¡°Hmm? Haha. Indeed, feel free to speak what¡¯s on your mind.¡± ¡°If our McLaine family receives the lands of two ducal territories, which can be regarded as prime properties in the west and south parts of the kingdom, it would be too much for just a duke. I¡¯m concerned that this might set a bad precedent in the history of our kingdom.¡± Hearing this, the king smiled again but did not retreat easily. ¡°To bestow only a title upon the greatest contributor would be an even worse precedent. I hope you would not decline my will.¡± ¡°If it must be so, then I would prefer to accept the Taren region of the royal centrally administered territories in the east-central part.¡± ¡°The Taren region?¡± To the southeast, based on the capital Gran, lied the Taren region. That was a mining district known for producing vast amounts of iron, copper, and gold, once called the center of the kingdom¡¯s mining industry. Two hundred years ago, roads were constructed to supply the bountiful resources to the entire kingdom, making it a valuable territory that supported a large part of the royal finances. Up to two hundred years ago. ¡°You want that land full of abandoned mines and wastelands? The McLaine territory isn¡¯t even adjacent to it.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct. There is precedent for a house ruling disconnected regions.¡± There was such a precedent indeed. In the past, the king had divided a land to keep that retainer in check. Naturally, the king¡¯s expression became ambiguous. The Taren region, which stretched a long mountain range from the eastern mountains down to the center of the kingdom. The vast area between the northern plains, a part of the capital Gran¡¯s territory, and the central plains, territory of the southwest Harun Castle, was divided into two geographical categories. Abandoned mining districts along the ridge and the wastelands below them. In other words, it was a big land, but utterly useless. A place where taxes were not collected, and maintenance costs were higher. ¡°Do you intend to make me look like an incompetent ruler? To bestow such useless land on the highest contributor¡ªhow would the people think of me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m merely concerned that too generous a reward may damage Your Majesty¡¯s authority.¡± In truth, the land had a clear purpose to Logan, but cloaked in modesty, he sought the king¡¯s favor. ¡°I understand your heart well. But I cannot be at ease with that, so the McLaine family shall also be granted the northern territories of the Callian Marquess, to bridge between McLaine and the Taren region.¡± An additional source of income had been secured. With a definitive expression, the king offered the extra reward, and Logan did not delay in bowing his head. ¡°I am grateful for Your Majesty¡¯s grace.¡± There was no wavering. Bang. Bang. Bang. Logan inwardly and the king outwardly shared smiles in a beautiful exchange, concluding the discussion of Logan¡¯s reward. ¡°Ahahaha! To have a loyal man like you brings peace to my heart. With this, let¡¯s conclude the rewards to the McLaine family. Just like the Duchy of Esperanza, I entrust the awards for the McLaine family¡¯s merits to you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡± Afterward, rewards proceeded for the neutral nobles who, although not having taken any action, decided to follow McLaine¡¯s lead. With the disappearance of the original border counts, a new force was needed to fill the gap with plausible excuses. Although the realms of the two dukes and seven border counts were divided and distributed in dozens of smaller parts. The neutral nobles who had sworn allegiance to the new royalty could not help but beam, having struck luck without any effort. [Ha... Hahaha. Hahahaha! A dukedom?! They¡¯ve granted us a dukedom! Hahahaha! Yes, that¡¯s great! Truly great!] Cheers from his father and glimpses of Dwayne and other retainers, and even his stepmother appeared behind him. The communication room, which usually had only one or two people, was bustling today, and fortunately, everyone was cheering. A smile naturally formed on Logan¡¯s face. Seeing his unexpectedly brighter smile, Logan cautiously asked a question he had been holding back. ¡°Has Knight Heinckel awakened?¡± [Ah... That¡¯s right, I hadn¡¯t told you. Fortunately, he regained consciousness a few days ago. However, he¡¯s so severely wounded that he might not be able to serve as a knight any longer. He himself has requested to retire. He says he¡¯d like to become an instructor for the soldiers.] ¡°...An instructor?¡± [He wants to help the family in any way he can. The poor guy. I wanted to let him rest, but I suppose it¡¯s time to bestow a title on him.] Among the rights he¡¯d obtained was the authority to grant noble titles for rewarding the family¡¯s contributors. There were three baronets and nine baronies. It sounded like he intended to use one of those. ¡°Seems like a fitting compensation. It¡¯s fortunate that he hasn¡¯t lost his resolve.¡± [Yes, very fortunate. I¡¯m considering giving him an instructor¡¯s position. Although with Kai Solon around, maybe just advisory duties would be better.] Not you, I meant your words, father. Heinckel was seriously injured, and many of the middle-aged knights who had been with them for a long time had lost their lives in the McLaine battle. Logan had worried that maybe his father had fallen into despair, but fortunately, it had been an unfounded concern so far. ¡°Well... Surely you¡¯ll handle it properly, but make sure to compensate them well. Not just Heinckel, but the families of the knights and soldiers who died too. Even if they are grieving, resentment... Well. There¡¯s bound to be some, but ensure it¡¯s as little as possible, even if you have to drain the remaining budget to compensate them.¡± [Of course! If we don¡¯t take care of those who have sacrificed for our territory, who else would be loyal to us?] ¡°You should include the defense brigades too. Treat them the same as the soldiers.¡± [The same as the soldiers... Is that what you mean?] As I thought.... Father hadn¡¯t completely shed his old nobleic mindset; he had merely expanded his perspective to include soldiers. It was a result of explaining the relationships between public sentiment and national power to him time and again. So the explanations had to align with that. ¡°Yes. Future battles won¡¯t be wars of only knights and magicians. You¡¯ve seen their value with your own eyes. It¡¯s only right to treat them that way.¡± [Hmm. Indeed, let it be so. But what do you mean by future battles? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to...?] ¡°Absolutely not! It¡¯s just a metaphor. Do not make such alarming remarks, Duke. Others might hear.¡± [Hoo, you scared me. Alright, I¡¯ll arrange the defense brigades as you say. Harvest season is approaching, so I can squeeze out the remaining budget. Um, what? Logan, Dwayne has something to say... Eugh?!] Suddenly, Dwayne¡¯s face popped into the view of the communication device. [Lord! If you throw around that compensation, what about the remaining knights?! How do you intend to distribute the rewards? Even just giving to the families of fallen soldiers and defense brigades will shatter the budget! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not giving rewards because they survived?] ¡°I¡¯ve already taken care of it.¡± [Yes?] ¡°There¡¯s a fair amount of wealth left from the capital. Enough to give the knights and soldiers in the territory their reward, so don¡¯t worry.¡± [Wow, really?! Truly, truly?!] As Dwayne¡¯s face beamed with relief, Logan inadvertently smiled and answered. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s true.¡± [Wow, we¡¯re saved! Phew, then that¡¯s settled...] ¡°What is it? If you¡¯ve got something to say, say it quickly.¡± [I... Well, since I didn¡¯t go into battle... I mean, we did a lot, with budgeting and executing... Our administration also struggled a bit, and... you know...] Chuckling. Watching Dwayne beat around the bush unsurely, Logan couldn¡¯t help but let out a laugh. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll give as much to the knights. Don¡¯t worry and keep working!¡± [Whoo-hahaha! I knew you would do so! Lord, long live! No, you¡¯re now an count now, right? His Excellency the Count, long live!] ¡°Father. I¡¯ll return and speak again, but regarding the new territories we¡¯ve received...¡± [Take your time. You¡¯ve worked hard enough, haven¡¯t you? At least enjoy this moment. The rest can be dealt with when you return to the territory.] ¡°What?... That¡¯s...¡± [You should also afford yourself some leisure. You¡¯ve achieved so much already. Take pride and enjoy reality for a while.] Lost in his father¡¯s words, it felt as if his mind had fogged over. Then, other voices followed. [Please rest, Lord! They say there¡¯s a festival in the capital, spend some time with Lady Eileen too!] [That¡¯s right! Rest well and return at your leisure!] [We¡¯ll take care of the rest here!] ¡°Ah... haha.¡± The familiar bustle warmed his tired heart. The heavy load in his heart seemed slightly lightened. That¡¯s the end of the translated passage. Chapter 162 Chapter 162 The sound of my brother¡¯s laughter echoes from deep within the communications room. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve heard such hearty laughter since the war, and Ronian let out a sigh of relief. He had been really uneasy when his sister-in-law stormed out earlier. ¡°...Thank goodness.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? Our master is strong. Do you feel a bit more at ease now?¡± ¡°Even so, it¡¯s hard not to worry about family... But Viktor, when it¡¯s just the two of us, speak informally, remember?¡± ¡°...It¡¯s not so easy to do.¡±N(e)w n0vel chapters are published at novelhall.com The odd-eyed friend avoided Ronian¡¯s gaze as he cracked a slightly awkward smile. His response was progress, if you can call it that. Ronian couldn¡¯t help but laugh and clap the friend he considered a rival on the shoulder. ¡°Then let¡¯s go and enjoy the festival.¡± ¡°Go on, then...¡± ¡°Seriously, informal! And I said let¡¯s go together, right?¡± ¡°...I¡¯ll pass. I¡¯ll stay to guard the mansion.¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who told me not to worry about big brother?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m worried about the master... ugh, no. There¡¯s nothing for me to do there anyway.¡± Ronian well knew his friend¡¯s lack of interest in such festive occasions. But he also knew exactly how to crumble that disinterest. ¡°I heard decorations from the war-surplus stores are out in abundance. Stuff that young ladies would adore.¡± His friend twitched. ¡°Well, if you¡¯re not coming, at least give me some tips on Victoria¡¯s tastes. I¡¯ll get her a present when I return.¡± ¡°...I¡¯m in.¡± Was that twitch of the eyebrow an expression of anticipation or anger? Ronian inwardly chuckled as he pulled his friend along, though he still felt a bit concerned about what was happening inside. ¡®Big brother seems to be doing better. He and my sister-in-law will have a good time, right?¡¯ Thinking back, his sister-in-law¡¯s expression when leaving the communications room hadn¡¯t been bad either. Although he wasn¡¯t too familiar with affairs of the heart, maybe his brother¡¯s stress had already lessened by then. ¡®If only I had more ability, I could¡¯ve taken more of my brother¡¯s burdens.¡¯ Ronian mulled over these self-reproachful thoughts as he slowly walked away. * * * During the festival, I can¡¯t get much done anyway. So, for at least a few days, let¡¯s put aside future plans and worries, and bask in the success we¡¯ve achieved. Logan had made up his mind, but the environment wasn¡¯t cooperating. A mountain of party invitations was the least of his troubles. ¡°Count Logan! Please meet with me just once!¡± ¡°Hey, do you even know who I am? How dare a soldier block my way when nobles want to get acquainted!¡± ¡°Ha, Sir Knight. Peace is best after all. If you¡¯d just step aside for Count Logan.... Heh, such an innocent knight. Now, let¡¯s...¡± The bustling crowd at the mansion¡¯s entrance made it impossible for Logan to even consider going out. ¡®I could just tell them all to leave...¡¯ With the ominous moniker ¡°Earl of Blood¡± pinned to his name following the events at the palace, it was about time to manage his reputation. All Logan could do was sigh quietly. Eileen¡¯s sigh followed closely by his side. ¡°This is indeed worse.¡± ¡°Hardly a sanctuary, isn¡¯t it?¡± At Logan¡¯s words, Eileen smiled awkwardly. Having recently become the head of the Floyd family, he couldn¡¯t last a day at the family home and had come back. Well, that¡¯s the excuse he gave, but in reality... ¡°Hmm. Given the current situation, it¡¯s impossible. Even off-duty knights cover up their family crests while wandering the capital.¡± Of course, that comment was more like a joke, but the fact remained that the McLain family was drawing a lot of attention. ¡°If I tried to meet my father-in-law separately, it would be even more chaotic. Seems like I won¡¯t be keeping my appointment. I¡¯d best go down right after the festival ends. Did he have any other message for me?¡± ¡°...No, none.¡± ¨C And when are you two going to have the wedding? He paused, belatedly realizing why he hadn¡¯t visited despite his own need. ¡°Ha-ha... I¡¯ve been caught up with some... issues. Master will understand, I¡¯m sure.¡± ¡°He seemed a bit angry. Ha-ha, but surely not at you, Lord Logan. Let me take you to him.¡± I have a feeling it¡¯s about me, though. But after coming all this way, Logan couldn¡¯t turn back. He forced a grim smile and waved his hand. ¡°I know the way, and it¡¯s not like I don¡¯t know where to go. Don¡¯t let me hold you up from your duties.¡± ¡°If you insist.¡± Smiling, Logan watched Louis Highon¡¯s retreating figure before reluctantly making his way to the underground training ground. Grumbling. ¡°...You¡¯re finally here.¡± As he pushed open the heavy stone door, a low voice greeted him. During training, the voice was especially severe, but today it sounded like it was laced with murderous intent... probably just his imagination. ¡°You made me wait three days after asking me to help you climb over the wall? Do you think I¡¯ve got all the time in the world?¡± ...Not an illusion. Had the mentor really spent three nights waiting here? Without so much as a word from him? Feeling uncomfortable, Logan pressed on. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master.¡± ¡°For what?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°What are you apologizing for?¡± Logan, about to offer up the excuse of being busy, realized his master wasn¡¯t looking for something agreeable to hear. Gulp. ¡°...I wanted someone I trust by the Emperor¡¯s side, with the many tasks ahead.¡± ¡°And so you shoehorned your over-seventy-year-old master into this role without any discussion?¡± Despite the chiding remark, the murderous aura lessened noticeably. ¡°At least it¡¯s better than the unacceptable excuses you had a few weeks ago.¡± Seeing a faint smile on his mentor¡¯s face, Logan smiled naturally. ¡°That¡¯s why I made it an advisory position, not full-time. I considered offering the position of Prime Minister, but...¡± ¡°How dare you utter such horror! If you had, I would have lashed you at the coronation myself!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I changed it. Starting a new era wouldn¡¯t have worked well if you had to whip your own merit at my coronation.¡± ¡°Heh. So you predicted all of this?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°...Impudent, but a change from the excuses you once made. Alright, draw your sword.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± As his master¡¯s smiling face brightened, Logan drew his sword with enthusiasm. But then... ¡°Just because you¡¯ve peeked over the wall doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re ready to climb it. You think you can handle aura? I¡¯ll work you to death before you can turn back.¡± A rolling, red aura began menacingly to press on the soul. Afterward, Logan developed a keen awareness that his mentor could be quite vindictive. And amidst pushing his exceptionally talented pupil, the mentor harbored one single hope. ¡®Keep fighting to stay righteous. Just keep it up. I hope you really will not change....¡¯ Chapter 163 Chapter 163 The festival period flew by swiftly, and the very next day, Logan made clear his intention to lead Clan McLain¡¯s entire military force away from the capital. ¡°Are you really taking everyone? His Majesty places great trust in you. He would be pleased even if you left behind a few McLain knights as a ceremonial escort,¡± the Swordmaster said with a hint of regret. The king had always wished that his closest guards were not from the Royal Knights but rather from the McLain or Esperanza Knights. However, Logan willingly relinquished this role to the Esperanza Knights. ¡°Do not test me, Master. It makes me genuinely tempted to do so,¡± Logan chided. ¡°Did you actually entertain that thought?¡± ¡°Yes. Up until right before we reached the capital.¡± ¡°...¡± In reality, it was perhaps to be expected. This situation stemmed from the seeds of mistrust in the Royal Knights that he had planted in the king¡¯s mind. Logan chuckled and added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have given up on that. However, I trust that you will keep your word about that one matter.¡± ¡°The empire... are you referring to that?¡± ¡°Yes. You stated that you would fully cooperate in preparing for any invasions from the empire, and I have been counting on that.¡± ¡°It is our duty to protect the country from foreign invasions, even without your reminder...¡± ¡°You must start preparing for it immediately.¡± Logan¡¯s firm gaze and tone changed the Swordmaster¡¯s expression to a serious one. ¡°...So you really believe the empire will launch an attack.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Hmm... I have actually conducted an investigation after our previous conversation. But it seems the empire¡¯s imperial succession struggle has not yet concluded. Analyses suggest it could drag on for at least another five years. It¡¯s not a civil war like ours, but simply a customary competition for succession, and there is no precedent for the empire to invade another country during such a period.¡± ¡°There have been countless invasions following such periods.¡± ¡°The empire preparing for war, as you say, that¡¯s before... well, never mind that. You need not worry about it. I am responsible for half of the western border, and I will not neglect it.¡± Even in the past, you did just that, Master, and yet in the end you fell. ¡®Of course, the circumstances now are worlds apart.¡¯ As long as the Master kept his promise, Logan saw no need to enter into conflict with him out of greed. If their goals aligned, the Master¡¯s sword was as good as his own. ¡®And if the situation calls for it...¡¯ Logan buried such thoughts as he gave the Swordmaster a slight smile. ¡°Yes, I trust you. And we¡¯ll offer McLain weapons at the lowest price possible. We must also prepare sturdy equipment for your soldiers.¡± ¡°...Are you even trying to do business with me?¡± ¡°Of course. Do you expect crossbows and magic bombs to spring from the land itself? We must have something left for ourselves.¡± Sharing a knowing chuckle, the master and disciple shared a hearty laugh without any preamble. After a long bout of laughter, they exchanged a genuine goodbye. ¡°Make sure to visit the capital often. Even though I serve as an advisor, at my age, I have no intention of chasing down all the nobles. Come and suppress any who get too greedy.¡± ¡°...I thought you wanted me to keep a distance from the royal family.¡± ¡°I only wish for you not to change. Someone like you can be a great role model for His Majesty.¡± ¡°We are hardly apart in age.¡± ¡°Yes. All the more reason for you to set a good example.¡± The Swordmaster¡¯s smile felt extraordinarily heavy that day. It was because Logan recognized that it masked a blend of loyalty to the royal family and hopes for the Third Prince, or rather King Rogers, influenced by emotions. ¡®How many kings in history truly desired outstanding subjects?¡¯ Of course, his true merit may have been nothing more than his martial prowess, but outsiders saw more than that. It was a wish that King Rogers, touted for his sagacious qualities, would genuinely blossom into his full potential. With that thought, Logan smiled back at his Master. The McLain family had ¡®completely¡¯ left the capital. This fact caused a significant stir in the city. Some saw it as an opportunity. Others regretted missing their chance. Most considered it unexpected. ¨C To leave the acquired authority and depart from the king¡¯s side? No matter how powerful his father-in-law as the prime minister and his Master as the duke might be, it was different from being by the king¡¯s side himself. Even if he had installed a loyal subordinate next to the king, no one would have objected. But to them, it seemed like he was washing his hands of it all. Those who reached this conclusion mostly agreed on one thing. ¨C The bond between King Rogers and Logan McLain runs deeper than it seems. Eventually, this led to countless invitations bombarding Logan and the McLain troops on their return to their homeland. A procession of invitations arrived incessantly, every few hours. Even the territories more than a day¡¯s distance from McLain¡¯s route sent invitations, employing numerous knights and gifts to extend their courtesies. ¡°There are so many fools willing to invite over a thousand elite soldiers into the heart of their domains.¡± Logan lamented as he chose to camp in the wilderness, declining all invitations under the pretense of weariness. It was fine for a while, but as the camping continued, he began to feel an extreme sense of fatigue, enough to make him regret not accepting at least one or two invitations. Smooch. ¡°Goodnight.¡± Her soft lips brushed his cheek, snapping Logan out of his daze. As he looked up, he saw Eileen hurrying away. Her ears were as red as could be, even in the dark. A warmth, as great as the pounding in his heart, spread throughout him, bringing a small smile to his face. ***** ¡°Here it comes!¡± ¡°Lift it up high!¡± ¡°Sound the drums!¡± Boom¡ªboom¡ªboom¡ªthe ruckus began just as the familiar sight of Logan¡¯s estate came into view. And... ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°It looks like a huge cloth banner... with writing on it?¡± ¡°Welcome home to Logan McLain, Hero of the Nation and the McLain Family Warriors who ended the war! Puhahaha! What¡¯s with that?!¡± A colossal welcome banner, visible even from a kilometer away, set off a wave of laughter among the McLain troops returning home in high spirits. As a smiling Logan approached, he saw his father and stepmother, along with Dwayne and a vast crowd of estate residents all lined up. ¡°Welcome back!¡± ¡°You are the hero of this nation! We welcome the triumphant return of Lord Ducal Heir!¡± ¡°Thank you for ending the war!¡± The cheering grew louder as Logan drew closer. However, the joy on his face slowly stiffened upon seeing the estate residents up close. Many wore genuinely happy expressions, but among them intermingled others with bandages, limping legs, and missing arms. The aftereffects of a civil war. Or, more precisely, ¡®The aftermath of my actions...¡¯ Any pride in his achievement quickly doused like cold water over his heart. At the very least, he found solace in seeing even those injured smiling too. ¡°Wow! Thank you, my Lord!¡± Was I even worthy of their gratitude? Just as his spirits threatened to plunge once more, ¡°Waving would be nice, brother.¡± ¡°Huh? Oh, yes.¡± ¡°Our residents seem happy, don¡¯t they? It¡¯s all thanks to what you¡¯ve achieved.¡± ¡°... It was a joint effort, not just mine.¡± ¡°Yes, led by you.¡± ¡°Come on now...¡± ¡°Your hand, brother!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I got it!¡± Logan returned his cheerful brother¡¯s smile, and looking back, he saw the proud faces of healthy soldiers and residents far outshining those that were wounded. ¡®Yes, that¡¯s what matters. From now on...¡¯ He reaffirmed his resolve. With a bright smile, he waved enthusiastically. ¡°Here we are at last! Let¡¯s hear a cheer!!¡± ¡°Woooooh!!¡± The saviors of the nation. Until that somewhat awkward title became truth, Until none of those many people were reduced to slaves of an empire, to marginalized commoners, to experimental subjects, And... ¡°Welcome back, my son!¡± ¡°Nicely done, Logan. Ronian?! Hurry up next to your brother! What are you doing way over there!¡± ¡°Oh, coming! Father, Mother! I¡¯m back!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cling like that, you¡¯re grown up now... Stop that silly act...!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± For the well-being of my cherished family, for the laughter they held now, to be everlasting. I will protect it. ¡®For certain!¡¯ With a clenched fist and a declaration of intent at heart, Logan laughed brightly. If you ever pass by our territory, it would be an honor for us to host you. Chapter 164 Chapter 164 **Chapter 164: An Early Summer Morning** Under the rising sunlight of a summer¡¯s early morning, a warm heat began spreading across the world. Yet the air of dawn remained cool. Taking a deep breath of that crisp and refreshing air, Logan stepped powerfully out of his room. ¡°It¡¯s finally quiet.¡± Thinking back to the events of just a few days prior still brought a smirk to his face. The grand welcome ceremony. The festive atmosphere filled with joy and cheers. The declaration of celebration by Count Padric McClain had amplified that mood several-fold, leading to a frenzied festival that lasted three whole days and nights. Of course, Logan had been holed up in his office the entire time. ¡®There was so much to do,¡¯ he thought, justifying the need to keep the good atmosphere going. ¡®I¡¯ve finished checking whether the post-war cleanup was done. Now it¡¯s time to start exploring the new territory I¡¯ve acquired...¡¯ With a calm mind, Logan organized his to-do list and headed for his office. It was necessary for him to understand the contents and devise a plan so that the staff could move efficiently once the celebrations were over. As he arrived at his office with those thoughts, he encountered an unexpected sight. ¡°Father?¡± His father, who had never been one to get up at dawn to work on documents before he handed over full authority to Logan, was already there before him. ¡°As expected. Coming straight here at dawn...¡± ¡®As expected?¡¯ Logan tilted his head at his father¡¯s unusual choice of words, and his father approached his side with a soft sigh. ¡°Your Excellency, no I mean, Sir Eilen told me. Despite what I said, you¡¯ve been only practicing even in the capital after the war ended. It¡¯s always training or work... Even when everyone else was enjoying the festival.¡± ¡°I needed to do it.¡± ¡°Yes, of course. I can¡¯t fault you for not neglecting your training, especially since there was no one else to stand in for you in the capital.¡± Despite his words, Logan could see a deep concern in his father¡¯s eyes ¨C and through his next words, Logan immediately understood why. ¡°Son, do you distrust me or the other vassals by any chance?¡± ¡°What? What are you talking about?¡± ¡°The cleanup after the battlefield, the organization of the newly acquired territory... Surely, others could handle that.¡± Well, of course, but... ¡°There are important issues that I feel better handling myself. I have plans I¡¯ve been thinking about.¡± ¡°To me, that sounds like you don¡¯t trust others.¡± ¡°Father, that¡¯s not it...¡± ¡°Then why do you feel the need to handle everything yourself?¡± ¡°...I¡¯m only doing what¡¯s necessary. Besides, it was you, Father, who entrusted me with full authority.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true. It made sense during the urgency of war. But now all that¡¯s left for me and Dwayne are matters that can be dealt with later, right?¡± The crisis was not yet over. Immediate action was necessary, because if left for later, even manageable affairs could become unmanageable. Many words came to mind, but Logan found it difficult to voice them amid the apparent worry in his father¡¯s gaze, eyes that so resembled his own. ¡°Of course, working hard is good. But even when others are ready to step in, and they beg you to rest, yet you can¡¯t... that¡¯s an illness. Do you think there¡¯s no one in the family who can take your place?¡± Yes, before he could utter the truth that rose to his throat. ¡°Is that why you¡¯re anxious?¡± The concerned face that entered his vision again weighed on his heart. ¡°...It¡¯s not that serious.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware of how much influence you wield within the McClain family. And with that in mind, it¡¯s good for the family that you rest and maintain emotional ease. So rest for now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not neglecting my duties because I don¡¯t trust others, I¡¯m just...¡± ¡°So please, show the people around you that you trust them.¡± ¡°...Yes?¡± But still... Seeing Logan flustered, Padric gave a sardonic smile. ¡°From today, you are forbidden from working or training for one week. Do nothing and rest well in your room. Do you understand?¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°If you attempt to do something within that week, I¡¯ll consider excluding you from family affairs for a while.¡± ¡°How can you say such a thing...¡± Before Logan could protest further, it seemed his father had no intention of giving him a chance. ¡°All of this is out of concern for you. Go rest. Just go back to your room.¡± ¡°Ah, Father?¡± His father forcibly turned Logan around and pushed him out the door. Logan could have resisted, but what would be the use in fighting his father over wanting to work? During his state of bewilderment, he was pushed out of the door with a puzzled expression, and he turned to his father. ¡°Logan. One week. Just rest for one week. Absolutely don¡¯t do anything and trust me and the other vassals, alright?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the spirit! Please lie down. I¡¯ll let you know as soon as lunch is ready.¡± Rick promptly turned to leave. Watching his familiar departure evoked unexpected emotions and statements. ¡°Thank you... always.¡± Rick¡¯s figure paused briefly. His head dipped to the floor before tilting up to gaze at the ceiling for a moment. ¡°...I¡¯ll see you later.¡± Only his voice tinged with moisture departed the room. ¡®Yes. I should take a little break.¡¯ After sending Rick away, a truly long sigh escaped Logan¡¯s lips. His perspective seemed to have shifted slightly. He had indeed been working very hard until now. Perhaps it was okay to afford himself this leisure. He could always work harder afterward. Determined, Logan settled quietly onto his bed, intending to enjoy sheer laziness until mealtime. But then... Knock knock. ¡°...Who is it?¡± ¨C Yo, Young Master! Please help! The urgent voice seemed to penetrate the door. ¡°...I¡¯m on vacation.¡± ¨C The lord left all the work on me because he¡¯s busy interviewing new knights! I feel like dying! ¡°Talk to Father. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± ¨C Young Master! ¡°No matter what anyone says, I¡¯ll sleep...¡± ¨C No, it¡¯s really urgent! Bang! ¡°Uegyah!¡± ¡°Sir Dwayne! My back, my back!¡± The door as though about to be broken down, two people tumbled onto the floor. ¡°What the... Have you lost your mind?¡± Logan shouted with a startled voice upon seeing the faces of Dwayne and Lugel. ¡°Argh... This... It was a mistake. An accident. But it¡¯s really important! Please allow us to hire more people! Our territory has expanded, and we¡¯re critically short on administrative personnel!¡± ¡°So why are you telling me that? Go to Father...¡± ¡°The lord thinks if someone can count, they can handle administration! He wants us to just use anyone from the territory!¡± ¡°But still, why come to me...¡± ¡°Dwayne, me first!¡± Before Logan could cut off Dwayne¡¯s ramblings, Lugel interjected. ¡°Your Highness. It¡¯s not just the administrative staff at the main castle; the other regions are even more of a problem. We have limits to using village chiefs as temporary castle lords. Now that it¡¯s not wartime, we have to issue official appointments. Demands are pouring in like a flood; do you understand how serious this is?¡± While Logan was clutching his head at the sight of the two desperate administrators, another loud bang echoed. ¡°Son!¡± ¡°...Father?¡± As Padric¡¯s eyes met with the two administrators, they averted their gazes awkwardly with forced smiles. ¡°...And why are you here, Father?¡± Looking at his father, Logan rubbed his eyes, which felt like they were twitching, and glared at him. ¡°Well, there¡¯s a pressing matter with the knights that I need to discuss with you... Oh? Why are you guys here?¡± ¡°...So you say, but you told me to rest no matter what.¡± ¡°Hm. Well. As much as I could discuss with others, since you¡¯re the one who will lead these knights in the future... I need your input now... Sorry, son.¡± With a long sigh, ¡®so this is the fate I¡¯m dealt,¡¯ Logan resigned himself to awakening from his much too brief respite. ¡°Just hold a general meeting. Gather everyone.¡± As for what to tell Rick, a smile crept across his face at the thought. Chapter 165 Chapter 165 With the announcement of the knight, the great hall¡¯s doors opened, and side by side walked in a pair of red-haired and red-eyed father and son. ¡°Ah? The Grand Duke? Didn¡¯t the Lord proclaim that he wouldn¡¯t assign the Grand Duke any work for a week, and that he would personally take care of anyone who came to seek him... Yes, my apologies.¡± Henderson, who had spoken too thoughtlessly and loudly, silenced himself under Patrick¡¯s stern gaze. One by one, the vassals gathered, watching from all around, as the father and son pair took their seats at the head of the table. ¡°We shall commence the first regular meeting of the MacLaine Viscounty,¡± Patrick announced the start of the meeting, and Logan immediately stepped forward. ¡°After the war ended and our family was promoted to viscounts, there have been many big and small changes. Let¡¯s discuss the issues one by one and find solutions. Who would like to start?¡± As he spoke, Dwayne raised his hand first. ¡°As I mentioned before, above all, we must supplement the administrative staff. We need to recruit more officials in the name of our family.¡± ¡°I heard about that, but why is there such a shortage of officials? Didn¡¯t we take over Bifrost¡¯s officials, except for the high-ranking ones?¡± ¡°...The Lord commanded us to be selective in taking people in. Anyone who had even the slightest corruption or was related to the Bifrost family was excluded, leaving us critically short on staff.¡± ¡°Ah...¡± Logan had no choice but to nod. With the exclusion of those involved in corruption and those related to the Bifrost family, there was a shortage of people, and what more could be said about that? ¡°Yeah, I get it. Are there any other issues for the rest?¡± As Logan shifted his gaze, surprisingly, Clayton stepped forward. ¡°I have caught the gist of the research that the Grand Duke requested. We need funds for it.¡± ¡°Oh...!¡± At the mention of the requested research, a spark shone in Logan¡¯s eyes. Clayton¡¯s words didn¡¯t end there though. ¡°In addition to that, as shameful as it is to say out loud, since I¡¯ve become known, many wandering mages have been coming to the mage tower, or people who want to become mages have been applying. This has posed some problems.¡± ¡°...Isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡± The implication was that mages were flocking to the mage tower due to Clayton, who had reached the realm of a magic user and earned the moniker Golem Master. Wasn¡¯t this the opportunity to take in new apprentices? What was the issue? ¡°Well... there are many among them who are mediocre at best in magic, and the wandering mages are mostly those who have been kicked out of their previous mage towers or sects for causing trouble. We need help to filter out such individuals and to select truly talented ones.¡± ¡°Hmm. Specifically, what kind of support do you require?¡± ¡°It¡¯s embarrassing to admit... but...¡± ¡°Clayton, sir, you are a treasure to our territory. Anything...¡± ¡°We just need funds.¡± ¡°Ah...¡± ...There was indeed something to be embarrassed about. Reading Logan¡¯s reaction, Clayton quickly added. ¡°That is, we need to create artifacts and magical circles that can be used for the mage tower¡¯s defense and can identify and measure the talent of children, and also...¡± Feeling the surrounding gaze becoming sharper. ¡°Crucially! The research that Logan entrusted us with requires a large amount of rare metal materials.¡± Clayton presented an issue that couldn¡¯t be ignored. The revival of the golem mage tower was directly connected to the power of the MacLaine domain. As overwhelming as that task was, the research on Kraowne had to be achieved. In his previous life, it was a visionary project that increased the empire¡¯s knights¡¯ forces by twenty percent. If possible, it had to be accomplished no matter what. Logan sighed softly and nodded. ¡°Hmm. We understand that issue as well. Does anyone else have another problem?¡± As if waiting his turn, Hamar, the master of the workshop in attendance, immediately followed with his remarks. ¡°The workshop also lacks workers. It¡¯s near deathly tough since we were ordered to sell our rapid-fire crossbows nationwide but had no recruitment for manpower. If we want to do it properly, we need thrice the number of artisans we have now.¡± ¡°Three times as many?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the minimum, based on our dwarven standards.¡± ¡°Ugh. Is that so? Can¡¯t we do with a little less...?¡± ¡°That¡¯s already the smallest amount, my lord.¡± Hamar¡¯s request was another issue that needed money. Logan let out yet another sigh. ¡°Ha, alright. Any other issues?¡± ¡°For the matters related to the knights, Heinikel ¡®the Knight¡¯ will speak for us.¡± ¡°Yes. Perhaps it¡¯s best that among the vassals who have served diligently, we select those with a good reputation to be installed as lords?¡± ¡°Yes. That seems wise.¡± And just as quickly, the answer came from Dwayne himself. His expression betrayed his thoughts, prompting Logan to chuckle unconsciously. ¡°Father?¡± ¡°Yes. After all, the candidates are all here, so it¡¯s better to decide on the spot now that the topic has come up.¡± Upon Patrick¡¯s words, the vassals¡¯ eyes started shining. ¡°So, Dwayne, why don¡¯t you start by recommending someone for us?¡± At that, the burly administrator¡¯s face flushed so red his eyes seemed to shine. ¡°Is self-nomination also possible...?¡± ¡°Ah, of course, since you have to manage here as chief administrator, you¡¯re excluded.¡± ¡°What?! Why?!¡± ¡°You know how much I value you, Dwayne, why would I send you anywhere else?¡± ¡°Ah, ahem... Drat.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you just make some recommendations?¡± While the frustrated Dwayne caught everyone¡¯s attention, an unexpected answer came from the back. ¡°Even if we take recommendations, we should at least have one criteria.¡± ¡°Damien? Well, let¡¯s hear it.¡± Buoyed by the positive response, the previous lifetime¡¯s independent army chief of intelligence spoke up, his face slightly flushed. ¡°Although I¡¯m unaware of the southwest territory¡¯s traditions, for the castles in Kallia and Taren regions, it might be best to send incumbent superior knights.¡± ¡°Knights?¡± ¡°Yes. Historically, there is always a sense of localism in lands newly incorporated into a nation or territory. Particularly in areas merged from previously hostile regions. One classic issue could be the lax duty of the troops.¡± ¡°I see. And?¡± ¡°Yes. If the lord is a knight, especially one of mid-grade or above, at least that concern can be mitigated. Even if we separately send supervisors for actual management tasks.¡± ¡°...That¡¯s a good idea. Let¡¯s do that.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± As Damien tightly clenched his fist in delight, Logan secretly sneered. Damien Nadal, the ¡®Evil Brain,¡¯ was celebrating over a single accepted idea on personnel. ¡®The disconnect with my past life is too vast. I should soon find a suitable task for this fellow to utilize his talents.¡¯ While a new source of concern emerged, addressing the domain¡¯s immediate problems took precedence. ¡°Now, with Damian¡¯s proposed criteria in mind, let¡¯s proceed with appointing the lords. Everyone, feel free to suggest candidates!¡± No sooner had his words concluded than hands popped up all around. ¡°I recommend Mr. Lugel Hice!¡± ¡°I nominate Mr. Feran Doyle...¡± ¡°From the former Bifrost, official Mr. Reactor...¡± The lord of a castle. Though technically a representative of the domain, as long as they did not oppose their true master, no noble could dismiss their authority within the castle. In this era, a lord who performed well could retain his position indefinitely and even pass it on to the next generation. It was as good as being a noble in all but name. Therefore, the vassals¡¯ competition for the position was fierce. ¡°I put forward Sir Digrom!¡± ¡°I would recommend Sir Enrique...¡± ¡®The family has grown this much.¡¯ Just three and a half years back, MacLaine was nothing but a humble fort. To think the family had expanded so significantly. As Logan marveled at the newfound pride and smiled, he caught his father¡¯s eyes doing the same. Without a word, as if to acknowledge the interruption to his rest... ¡®It¡¯s all thanks to you.¡¯ ...Patrick shaped those words silently with his lips and gave a thumbs up. It wasn¡¯t until a full four hours later that the 19 castle lords and their respective administrative and regent positions were all determined. Chapter 166 Chapter 166 ¡°Whew. Much time has passed, let¡¯s quickly deal with the simpler issues. First, Master Clayton, how much more funding do you require for the tower of magic?¡± ¡°For starters, the issue of the tower¡¯s expenses and recruiting apprentices pales in comparison to the cost of the research...¡± ¡°Yes, I understand the necessity of that research. Please tell me the amount you need. I will support you, no matter what it is.¡± Without mentioning specific conditions, Logan approved the request generously. Clayton¡¯s face brightened at the promise that seemed to grant everything he desired. ¡°However, I will make certain to check how the money is spent. Through Dwayne, we will audit the procurement of materials and expenses rigorously, so please state the necessary amount within reasonable bounds.¡± Logan drew a clear line. The line between being taken advantage of and making an investment. Clayton then realized the excitement on his face and let out a wry laugh. It was amusing how disappointed he was in himself. ¡®Since when did I have such an abundance of funds?¡¯ And, if providing proper evidence allowed for any needed support, there was no reason to hesitate. ¡°Understood, Your Grace. For now, a sum of ten million gold should suffice.¡± Ten million gold. The tremendous amount casually stated silenced the crowd for a moment, but then... ¡°Fine. Dwayne, we can manage that amount, can¡¯t we?¡± ¡°...Yes, it will be tight, though.¡± ¡°Then that settles it. Sir Clayton, does this solve the research issue for the time being?¡± ¡°Indeed, my lord. Thank you, Prince.¡± ¡°Not at all. Please endeavor further. The day your research succeeds, you will receive rewards far exceeding all your efforts.¡± ¡°Rewards? This is already more than enough!¡± ¡°Excuse me?¡± ¡°The chance to realize the dream of our school in real-time is reward enough for me. I will strive even harder to be more helpful to the territory.¡± They exchanged pleasantries with smiles, yet within those courteous words lay the significance of the research Clayton was conducting. Most of the retainers noticed and their eyes brightened, but none dared to probe into what Logan chose not to disclose.Upttodated from ¡°Next on our agenda is the workshop for which... hm, bringing in the dwarven artisans should solve the issue, and the workshop¡¯s budget is sufficient, so I¡¯ll entrust that to Philip who has experience with the trades. Philip, you won¡¯t have any issues, right?¡± Expecting a positive response, Logan posed the question. And yet... ¡°I think it may be better to postpone it for now.¡± The young man with grey eyes expressed his concerns with a troubled look. ¡°Why is that?¡± Hamar stared at Philip, while Damian next to him tugged at Philip¡¯s sleeve. Unfazed, Philip began to explain his thoughts. ¡°The largest... uh, human market in Harun City has been one of the main stages of the civil war. With the market currently paralyzed, trying to acquire dwarven artisans might mean their already expensive prices could increase tenfold, or even more. Now is not the right time.¡± ¡°And when would be?¡± ¡°Within one or two months at the earliest, three months at the latest, the market will flood with supply which should considerably lower the artisans¡¯ value. It would be far better for the territory to wait and then acquire... bring them over.¡± Even Hamar, who instinctively frowned at the talk of supply and acquisitions, nodded at Philip¡¯s explanation. ¡®Philip, as always, is sharp when it comes to money.¡¯ Logan also couldn¡¯t help but smile, putting aside thoughts to revert him back from administrative duties to his main profession soon. ¡°Yes, Philip. That was a very sound suggestion. Hamar, please be patient. You understand my intention?¡± ¡°Huh. Of course, my lord.¡± As the matter of the workshop was settled, Logan turned to Heinke. ¡°The knighthood matter my father mentioned should be discussed with Sir Heinke. Please speak frankly on your thoughts.¡± ¡°...Your Highness. As I have already told the lord, I am considering retirement.¡± ¡°What? Why would you say that!¡± Padrick raised his voice in dismay, but Heinke¡¯s expression remained unchanged. ¡°I do not believe it proper for someone looking to retire to speak on matters regarding the knighthood.¡± ¡°Hmm, always such a person...¡± Logan let out a sigh. ¡°Sir. The family fully understands your situation and is grateful beyond words for your sacrifice and loyalty. However, Sir Heinke, the family needs your experience right now. Could you possibly lend your assistance a while longer?¡± ¡°...My opinion may not be of help.¡± ¡°Whichever the opinion, our knights, including myself and my father, will greatly respect it.¡± At those words, the old and battered knight looked up to the high seat with a vacant gaze. Aware that it may cause sorrow, but still moved by the pitiful eyes and gentle smile of his lord, Heinke sighed deeply, reflecting on his regrets before falling silent in thought. Under everyone¡¯s anticipatory gaze, he voiced his opinion. But now, Logan chuckled internally. ¡°That¡¯s an excellent idea. Let¡¯s do just that. You shall be in charge of that, Ronian.¡± ¡°Me?¡± ¡°Yes. Since it was your suggestion, take the responsibility for establishing the security force. Initiate it around centers like the twin towns and Bifrost Castle, it seems like a good way to see results.¡± ¡°...Yes, brother. I¡¯ll do my best.¡± ¡°Great, I count on you. And moving forward...¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Do well.¡± He grinned. ¡°Yes, brother.¡± With that, Logan concluded the meeting that day with an odd smile. * * * ¡°Sir Heinke, a word, if I may.¡± ¡°Your Highness...¡± ¡°I heard you refused the offer when my father suggested granting you a territory. Aren¡¯t you regretting it? That was an opportunity to establish the Fides barony.¡± Fides. An ancient word meaning loyalty and faith, it was the title bestowed to Heinke had he accepted the barony. ¡°...What would a man without heirs do with his own territory? Once I¡¯m gone, it would only burden the family.¡± ¡°Why speak of such things when you¡¯re well? To live healthily without force... Ah, my apologies.¡± ¡°Why apologize? It was an injury sustained trying to protect the lord. I take pride in it.¡± ¡°...Really?¡± Logan looked at Heinke bewilderedly. ¡°I¡¯m well aware of the lord¡¯s care and concerns. It was my lack I perceived that led me to refuse. Don¡¯t trouble yourself over it.¡± ¡°We wish to reward your sacrifice in any way possible. Should you desire anything, name it. Both my father and I are willing to do anything for you.¡± ¡°I know. I understand you want to compensate for what I¡¯ve lost.¡± ¡°Then accept our gratitude. Father has felt downcast by your repeated rejections.¡± Hearing Logan¡¯s genuine voice, Heinke broke the short silence. ¡°When I first met the young lord, he always said one thing.¡± ¡°What was that?¡± ¡°That he would one day restore the glory of the MacLaine past and asked that I join him on that journey.¡± ¡°...!¡± ¡°That young lord¡¯s dream inevitably became mine.¡± ¡°Sir...¡± Heinke continued, his voice steady and calm. ¡°Of course, we were confronted by reality, met with failure, and for a while, I forgot that dream. But it was you, Your Highness, who fulfilled it.¡± ¡°Only possible thanks to you.¡± ¡°Hardly. Though I won¡¯t deny my small part, that¡¯s why I¡¯m more grateful.¡± Heinke suddenly bowed, leaving Logan unable to hide his surprise. ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯ve made my dream overflow. So, what more could I ask for?¡± A tranquil smile settled on Heinke¡¯s face, one of utter contentment, devoid of any regret. It seemed like he could drift away any moment now, and Logan urgently grasped his hand. ¡°We still need your strength. Not as a knight, but your experience alone has much to offer. Forget the retirement, consider staying for a while longer...¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll reconsider my retirement.¡± ¡°...What?¡± Easily resolving what Logan had been requested by his father to handle, Logan was left speechless. ¡°What did you just say...?¡± ¡°I thought myself insufficient and powerless, which led me to decide on retirement. But today¡¯s meeting reminded me that I still have a role within this family.¡± ¡°...?¡± ¡°As a knight, it may be a stretch, but as a drill instructor for the soldiers, I¡¯m confident. I know Kaisolon is an excellent trainer, but I have my own way to contribute. Appoint me as an advisor for the soldiers. I¡¯ll utilize my abilities to their fullest to benefit the family.¡± ¡°Sir Heinke...¡± The man given nobility volunteering to lead soldiers in training baffled Logan. ¡°I no longer just want to live with a fulfilled dream. I want to dream bigger with the lord and you, Your Highness. Won¡¯t you allow me?¡± ¡°Of course, Sir Heinke. Whatever dreams you may have, I promise you will see even grander ones come true.¡± Logan committed to allowing the loyal knight to dream freely and to see those dreams not only realized but surpassed in scale and splendor. That was his promise, reaffirmed time and again. Chapter 167 Chapter 167 Jorge stepped out of his room, breathing in the cool dawn air. The buildings of Maclaine Town still felt unfamiliar to his eyes. Among them, he caught sight of people already busily moving about since dawn. ¡°Hey, Jim! Come with me!¡± ¡°What¡¯s with the early bird act today? You¡¯re a bit late, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Had to deal with my wife¡¯s nagging and I lost sleep...¡± A smile crept onto his face at the sight of farmers who started their mornings earlier than anyone else. ¡°A good place.¡± It was a stark contrast to the fallen Kallia territory where he was branded a culprit behind civil strife. ¨C Maclaine, huh. Ha, perhaps it¡¯s for the better. Go, go and find your freedom. Don¡¯t live trapped in a cage without bars, following a useless Lord. Even as Jorge felt pity for his former Lord¡¯s rueful laughter, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to refuse the suggestion. At the age of forty, he was at the peak age for an elite knight. He did not want to waste his years under surveillance and restrictions that might last for decades. Cowardly? It was not cowardice; he simply chose one of the two options given by the king¡¯s command. He had followed the orders of the true sovereign of this land¡¯s knights¡ªthe king. This was not a failure to uphold a knight¡¯s duty. ...At least, that¡¯s what he tried to tell himself. Not as disgraceful as surrendering to an enemy nation. ¡°A knight who has changed his banner. Yes, that¡¯s me. As such, I will make sure I find my place here.¡± An elite knight¡¯s skills were valued and esteemed in any territory, in any country. And in the rising power that was the Maclaine territory, there were only two elite knights¡ªthe Lord and his son, Logan Maclaine. To someday repay the kindness of his former Lord. To not bring shame to the name of the former Captain of the Kallia Knights. Jorge reaffirmed his determination to become integral to Maclaine. ¡°The beginning starts now.¡± It was only the third day since he moved from Kallia territory to Maclaine Town. Today, he would meet the real masters of this place. The Maclaine Knights. ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t you worried?¡± Old subordinates like Denmil, who had unexpectedly joined him, voiced their timid concerns that belied their substantial figures. Jorge replied with a wry smile. ¡°Of course there will be territorial disputes. But what can we do in our merged state? We just have to endure.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just a simple merger. We were enemies slashing at each other¡¯s throats until recently. It might be more than just a little territorial dispute.¡± ¡°Nevertheless, we must endure. Don¡¯t even think about causing trouble.¡± ¡°But you have your dignity, Brother. If it gets too intolerable, I¡¯ll take responsibility and make a move.¡± ¡°...And what will you do?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll just cause a scene and get kicked out, but anyone who dares disrespect you...¡± ¡°Aaagh! Sorry!¡± ¡°Stop your nonsense and just. Endure. It. You got that?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, just... could you please let go...¡± Finally, Jorge released Denmil, who he¡¯d grasped by the ear for spouting rubbish. Mental fortitude was what was needed most now. ¡°I have no pride. I¡¯m a knight who changed his banner. I have no pride...¡± He muttered to himself repeatedly like a prayer as he took a deep breath and entered the training ground of the knights. Whack. The moment he set foot inside, one knight bumped into his shoulder. ¡°Ah shit, what are you doing standing at the entrance...¡± Was this the beginning? As he inwardly sighed, Jorge saw Denmil¡¯s twisted face flush with anger. ¡°Hold back. It¡¯s just the start.¡± As Jorge¡¯s hand moved to hold Denmil back. ¡°Look us in the eyes when... Oh? That armor...? Gasp! You must be the new arrivals! My apologies, I¡¯ve been very rude. I¡¯m sorry.¡± The knight before them bowed deeply at a ninety-degree angle, apologizing profusely. ¡°Uh...?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Really sorry. I was in a rush and didn¡¯t see where I was going.¡± He looked genuinely apologetic and clueless. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ ¡°On average, we die before that.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why it was just luck. I almost died in that Aegis fight... ah, just thinking about it... Anyway, those three geniuses will reach it soon enough, and Henderson over there isn¡¯t far behind.¡± As the rest looked at Henderson in surprise, he gave a nonchalant shrug. The excellence of the maclaine-steel blades and the successive wars had certainly raised the overall level of Maclaine knights. ¡°Still, I would prefer Sir Digrom to be...¡± ¡°Enough nonsense. It¡¯s up to our Lord and the Grand Duke.¡± Dismissing the few voices of support, Digrom proclaimed: ¡°All for the Maclaine family!¡± ¡°For the family!¡± Just as they were about to conclude their meeting. ¡°Crikey, we¡¯re in big trouble!¡± Bang! ¡°The Grand Duke himself will lead this regular training! With the Lord overseeing!¡± The disastrous news was brought by a knight who burst in frantically. In that instant, the leading knights of Maclaine started directing murderous glares at their peers. ¡°Who¡¯s responsible?!¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, definitely not!¡± ¡°Drag out whoever screwed up!¡± ¡°Which bastard...¡± The knights¡¯ coalition, formed for survival, became tumultuous once more. * * * ¡°Many new faces, I see. Welcome. I am Logan Maclaine. Surely there is no one here who does not know me?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After delivering a short introduction from the stage, Logan captivated the attention of the 300-plus knights before him. ¡®Definitely a large number.¡¯ About 200 knights had transferred over from the newly acquired Kallia territory. With Maclaine¡¯s growing fame, several freelance knights had approached to join in the past few weeks. Most were lords who had lost their territories during the civil war. Originally, freelance knights often got driven away due to misconduct, so verification was needed. Even though his father had excluded more than a dozen who had serious disqualifications through interviews and the Knox information guild, a total of twenty-two freelance knights had joined Maclaine. The sense of Maclaine¡¯s increasingly dignified stature seemed palpable, judging by the expressions of the knights gazing at Logan, filling him again with pride. However, the extra tense atmosphere of the existing knight order lingered on his mind, but it was something a short announcement could solve right now. ¡°Let¡¯s start! This is the regular training for the newly reborn Maclaine Knight Order. Considering the many new faces, we¡¯ll have a slightly different format than usual.¡± ¡°...?¡± Curious glances turned toward Logan. With a smile, he announced the decision made at the meeting. ¡°Our knight order¡¯s training is famously hard. Therefore, the original Maclaine knights will act as instructors to help the new faces adapt to our training.¡± Upon hearing this, the knight order began to buzz. Most visibly shaken seemed to be the original Maclaine knights, stiff with anxiety. ¡°What? So we¡¯re not rolling?¡± ¡°We¡¯re the rollers...?¡± ¡°Did nobody mess up?¡± The confused feelings eventually converged into one thought. ¡®This is a test.¡¯ At once, the same idea popped into the minds of the Maclaine knights. ¡°Feeling nervous?¡± ¡°Yeah. Me too.¡± ¡°If we¡¯re too harsh as instructors...¡± ¡°...Then we¡¯ll be the ones rolling.¡± ¡°Alright. With equality. Keep it equal. Exactly the same.¡± As they tentatively kept each other in check amid their excitement. The transferred knights felt dark clouds looming overhead. ¡°They¡¯re set on giving us a hard time.¡± ¡°That explains the warm welcome.¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be even tougher then.¡± ¡°But we have to withstand it.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Amidst these mutual misunderstandings. The first regular training of the reborn Maclaine Knight Order began. Chapter 168 Chapter 168 Episode 168 ¡°Pant. Pant.¡± ¡°Crazy...¡± ¡°This is madness.¡± Amidst the trainees, groans of agony emerged. At the training ground, when the dawn jog that started around the large MacLaine Town for ten laps took place, everyone seemed to have some breath to spare. But when it came to horseback riding training, which was so daunting just from the name ¨C carrying one¡¯s own weight while riding ¨C over half of the knights let out strained screams. And when it was time to start rock climbing with boulders strapped to them, almost every knight began to groan. ¡®Are they seriously considering cutting us down?¡¯ That thought crossed my mind momentarily. Even Horhe, a top-tier knight who had focused solely on swordsmanship for the past decade or so, was bathed in sweat by this brutal physical training. Still, he silently took part in it. Partly because he was determined to settle down in MacLaine. ¡°Commander, sir. Could you please step in and say something...¡± ¡°Quiet, Denmil. Keep your eyes front. What am I to say in this situation?¡± ¡°Urgh. Though it¡¯s tough...¡± Despite their roles as instructors, the MacLaine knights themselves were undergoing the same training. They were not simply giving orders; they too participated. How could they consider giving up first? Above all, even the regular knights were maintaining a calm expression throughout this hellish training. ¡°This is it, the usual training for the MacLaine Knights Order. This insane training. No wonder they¡¯re strong.¡± Hearing that, Denmil¡¯s complaints simmered down, and other knights who were eavesdropping nodded in agreement. The evaluation of MacLaine immediately after the civil war had been over had mostly been about rumors surrounding Logan MacLaine and their weapons. But the knights who faced them directly on the battlefield added another reason: ¨C The MacLaine knights are stronger than other knights of the same level. They easily overpower those of the same caliber and can trouble even higher-ranked knights. Today, Horhe seemed to have glimpsed the source of that strength. Unknown to them, their conversation had brought a smile to Logan, who was far ahead and had heard their voices. Several hours later... ¡°Alright everyone, rest!¡± ¡°Woohoo! We survived!¡± ¡°Shh, quiet. It¡¯s deafening.¡± The training ended abruptly as more than ten regular knights fell behind, unable to cope with the unexpected intensity. ¡®Brutal...¡¯ It was a training session that made Horhe cluck his tongue. Especially after they finished with the cliffside and were headed back to the training ground. It was then, with that devilish final training, carrying the horses back, that took everyone by surprise. Just when they thought they could ride back feeling reassured, they took a hit from behind. Most of the stragglers had fallen there. ¡°These knights... Damn it. All they do is, huh, carry these... How is this reasonable?¡± ¡°There must be a reason behind it.¡± ¡°Indeed. To torment us.¡± When everyone was collapsing from exhaustion, never having experienced such intense training in their lives. ¡°From now on, I will impart to you the Iron Blood Sword, a symbol of the MacLaine Knights Order. It is one of the intermediate sword techniques we have, and I dare say it is amongst the best of them. Stand up in your places!¡± ¡°Oof!¡± ¡°Intermediate sword technique?¡± A mix of groans and questions filled the air. ¡°One instructor for every two trainees, meaning one of the existing MacLaine knights will teach a pair. Those who are learning should regard their teachers with respect, if only during the learning period. And those teachers, barring any serious issues, will become the senior knights for their temporary apprentices, taking on the responsibility of imparting MacLaine¡¯s culture.¡± The MacLaine knights¡¯ faces brightened. ¡®The Duke must truly be favoring us.¡¯ However, the newly recruited knights¡¯ faces turned pale. They thought the past several days of kind treatment were merely groundwork laid for this torturous training. ¡®Cruel bastards.¡¯ And now to wield a sword in training? To treat them like teachers? ¡®I might actually die.¡¯ The fallen knights¡¯ gazes all turned in one direction. Feeling their stares, Horhe sighed softly and then got up. He, too, thought this was a bit much. Though for other reasons. ¡°Duke. I apologize, but the knights from the Kalia Order are already proficient in an intermediate technique named Wind Breaker. To learn something new at this point...¡± ¡°Do you not wish to learn?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it, but...¡± ¡°Sir Horhe. How about you give it a try yourself?¡± Grin. Overwhelmed by Logan¡¯s confident words and the amusement in his red eyes, Horhe felt a chill run down his spine. ¡°I stick to Iron Blood Sword. But feel free to use all the techniques at your disposal.¡± That one confident statement didn¡¯t matter to him. ¡°They¡¯ll be training even in their dreams!¡± ¡°My goal is to make both scumbags run away!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make them unable to even meet my eyes again!¡± With childish remarks tossed back and forth, Digrom clicked his tongue. ¡®So childish...¡¯ Yet, here he was, ready to pour a bit of extreme sentiment to temper his comrades¡¯ enthusiasm. ¡°My lord. Is... is it responsible if the student I¡¯m responsible for commits suicide...?¡± He truly intended to cool their heated spirits, but perhaps it was too much as the atmosphere suddenly turned icy. ¡®Did I go too far...?¡¯ ¡°...Why? What¡¯s with that look? Am I the only garbage here?!¡± Creeped out as if they were looking at something repugnant, his comrades turned away. To top it off, ¡°7th squad leader, Sir Digrom. Follow me.¡± It seemed he had also offended his lord. Digrom had no choice but to solemnly trail behind Logan like a cow to the slaughterhouse. But then, The chilling Duke changed his tone to something unexpectedly warm. ¡°That¡¯s right, Sir Digrom Sheffield. How do you like the new mansion you¡¯ve received?¡± ¡®Don¡¯t let your guard down here.¡¯ Digrom tensed and promptly replied, ¡°Yes! Thanks to your consideration, it¡¯s been a wonderful home.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s good to hear. But it seems your heart is a bit troubled. Have you been holding on to that much resentment?¡± As expected, ¡°It was just a what-if question, my lord. I definitely have no intention of causing any harm to my house!¡± Digrom hastily blurted out his prepared defense. ¡°Yes, yes, I trust you. It was surely just a joke.¡± ¡°Indeed!¡± Relieved the Duke understood, he breathed a sigh of relief. Smirk. ¡°You don¡¯t actually think I called you here over that. The truth is, I should have arranged this meeting much sooner...¡± The Duke continued with a cryptic look in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve reached an advanced level from the last war, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes, sir. I was fortunate.¡± ¡°Sorry, but I must admit I was surprised. I assumed if anyone would reach an advanced level first, it would be the captains of squads 1 to 4.¡± Ronian, Victor, Eillen. The three young prodigies and Henderson, who had enrolled at the same time as Digrom. To Digrom, they were all incredibly talented individuals. The three young geniuses caught up to his 15 years of training in just a few, and Henderson had always been one step ahead. ¡°It¡¯s not true, sir. Even I thought the same.¡± It was sincere. Only after facing life-threatening situations one after another on the battlefield did he overcome them by sheer luck and achieve a higher level. He thought those talented ones would soon reach the advanced level on their own without war experiences or intermediate sword techniques. Moreover, the captains of squads 1-3 were, considering their age, prodigies with even more potential than their young lord who had reached the advanced level at a young age without much war experience. ¡®I¡¯ll probably be surpassed in no time.¡¯ That was why Digrom had such a humble view of his own achievements. But the Duke seemed to think differently. ¡°And yet, the first to reach that level was you. You can hold your head high. Plus, you have good standing among your peers; they all consider you the next head of the knights¡¯ order.¡± ¡°....You flatter me, sir.¡± ¡°So, I want to ask you something.¡± ¡°Yes, Duke?¡± ¡°What do you think of Sir Horhe?¡± ¡°...¡± Digrom was suddenly at a loss for words at Logan¡¯s abrupt question. ¡°...What do you mean, sir?¡± ¡°Who do you think should become the captain between you and Sir Horhe?¡± So it was true... Stunned by the direct question, Digrom spoke his usual thoughts. ¡°I believe it¡¯s best for a knights¡¯ order to be led by the most skilled individual.¡± ¡°So a newly transferred Horhe should be the head?¡± ¡°Yes. That¡¯s the proper way.¡± ¡°Hmm... But do you think the other knights would accept that?¡± ¡°With today¡¯s decision, most should be content.¡± ¡°No, not really. Intellectually, maybe, but emotions are not so easily swayed.¡± What does he expect me to do? As confusion set in for Digrom, ¡°I¡¯m offering you an opportunity to choose.¡± ¡°...Excuse me?¡± The words that followed made his eyes widen in disbelief. Chapter 169 Chapter 169 ¡°Iron Blood is surely a sword technique superior to Wind Breaker. It really drives home the fact that not all intermediate swordsmanship is created equal,¡± remarked Horhe, causing the expressions of the knights surrounding him to change. Despite his pitiful appearance, with bandages wrapped around his forehead, no one paid any attention to his condition. Regardless of how he looked, his influence on the former members of the Kalya Knight Order remained unchanged. ¡°Could it be an advanced sword technique...?¡± ¡°Advanced sword techniques are meant for aura users, Denmil.¡± ¡°Ah, my apologies.¡± ¡°Tch. Anyway, let¡¯s stop talking about unrelated things. Learn this as best as you can. The strength of the Maclaine Knight Order is real.¡± ¡°...Yes, sir!¡± After comforting his former subordinates, Horhe headed towards the training yard. ¡®The only people who can teach me are the lord or Duke Logan. This is an opportunity for me as well.¡¯ However, upon arriving at the training yard, he heard something he had not at all anticipated. ¡°What? Sir Digrum...?¡± Horhe had to struggle not to show his disappointment. ¡°Yes. Technically speaking, it should rightfully be me or my father teaching you, but unfortunately, we¡¯re rather busy. Sir Digrum is an advanced knight well capable of imparting the essence of swordsmanship, but is this not to your liking?¡± ¡°No, I will follow orders.¡± ¡°Good. Just becoming familiar with the Iron Blood technique will certainly make you stronger. Learn well.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you!¡± Whether or not Logan was aware of his complicated feelings, he simply turned around after speaking those words. No sooner had Logan left the training yard, The knight order, temporarily bound together, became as noisy as expected. ¡°Is it even possible to repeat this a thousand times today with this speed? Aren¡¯t you focused?!¡± ¡°Damn...¡± ¡°What did you just say over there?¡± ¡°I said I will practice vigorously enough to stir up a strong wind!¡± It was unthinkable that a technique like Iron Blood, which normally required thirty minutes to execute even once, could be completed a thousand times in a day. ¡°Train as though it¡¯s a real battle! Don¡¯t knights know even this much? Charge!!¡± ¡°But why am I using a wooden sword...?¡± ¡°Consider it training for when you are at a disdvantage.¡± ¡°Hah...¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°...I will endure even if it¡¯s all day long.¡± Training disguised as sparring was a luxury compared to the actual beatings they were receiving. ¡°It¡¯s a purely defensive training. Just block.¡± ¡°Block only?¡± ¡°Yes. At all costs. Until I say stop.¡± ¡°Damn...¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°...I will hold out until I break!¡± Not all knights refrained from striking their opponents with full force. Watching the entire scene from his office in the manor, Padric clicked his tongue and turned around. ¡°This is too harsh, isn¡¯t it? It seems like our knights have had a lot bottled up inside them.¡± ¡°They¡¯re just doing what they¡¯ve been taught to do.¡± ¡°What? Who¡¯s been teaching them this kind of training...?¡± ¡°...¡± Catching the direct, unguarded gaze of his son, Padric flinched and looked away. ¡°Hmm. Hmmm. The circumstances weren¡¯t great, so maybe a bit too provocative... Hm, what lovely weather.¡± Logan, watching his father avert his gaze, smirked slightly and looked towards a particularly quiet spot in the midst of the noisy training yard. The commotion caused by most of the people there was within the realm of expectation. But the scene unfolding before him was truly unforeseen. Boom. The explosion of air resounded, even though no aura was infused. Simply channeling the proper sword spirit into the correct path of the blade made it sound as if the air itself might burst. A well-trained advanced knight instinctively realized he had executed the Iron Blood technique properly for the first time. A mere ten days of practice had led to this achievement. It was due to Horhe¡¯s own understanding of swordsmanship and his high level of aura, but also... ¡°Good. It seems you just need more practice to become comfortable with it.¡± The ¡®master¡¯ before Horhe nodded calmly. His teachings had been excellent. ¡°Ah. Hahaha. No, that¡¯s not what I mean...¡± He felt cold sweat break out on his back. ¡°Instead of entrusting such heavy responsibilities to Ronian before he¡¯s fully mature, wouldn¡¯t it be better to assign him various tasks to gain experience? The future seems too distant for us.¡± ¡°Yes. That might be so, but Logan, someday you¡¯ll realize that time doesn¡¯t flow uniformly. As you get older, the years seem to pass ever more swiftly. At my age, a decade feels like it has gone by in the blink of an eye.¡± Before this nation falls to ruin, that is. ¡°Always look to and plan for the distant future.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Specifically, my focus is concentrated on the period five and a half years from now. As Logan replied with earnestness reserved for his inner voice, his father made another unexpected remark. ¡°In that sense, it may have been a mistake to entrust Ronian with the full operation of the peacekeeping forces.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the problem with that? Did something happen?¡± ¡°No. It turns out the organization, formed by even including retired knights, is much more effective. The number of disputes in the towns have dropped significantly, in Tesserin and Maclaine especially. The cheers of the townsfolk reach my ears.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good news, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Yes. Except for one thing.¡± Where could there possibly be a downside in such news? A puzzled Logan listened as Padric continued with a slightly hardened expression. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not a major issue, but Ronian¡¯s name has been making the rounds among the townsfolk quite a bit.¡± ¡°And how is that a problem...?¡± ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days since the organization was activated, so it¡¯s not a concern yet, but if Ronian keeps up this work and builds a reputation among the townsfolk, there might be issues later on.¡± Logan then understood what his father meant. Though accepting the possibility was another matter entirely. ¡°There won¡¯t be any issues, Father.¡± ¡°I hope so. You¡¯re well-established, and Ronian follows you. But the future is uncertain. Even if Ronian doesn¡¯t wish it, he might come up in succession talks.¡± At that, Logan almost laughed out loud and missed the chance for a rebuttal. His father, however, pressed further. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s better not to keep Ronian out and about, but to focus him only on swordsmanship training. A second son of a noble family is sufficient if he becomes an accomplished knight. He shouldn¡¯t become a factor of dispute within the family.¡± Feeling an intense sense of disconnection, ¡®In my past life, Ronian saved the family alone. He defended the country to the end. I was nothing more than an exiled prodigal son.¡¯ The stark contrast between his past life and present hit him like a wave, and a defeatist sigh escaped his lips. ¡°Father. I plan to entrust the territory to Ronian.¡± ¡°What?! What nonsense is that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just as you heard. Not right away, but eventually, Ronian will lead the Maclaine lands.¡± ¡°That¡¯s absurd!!¡± Padric shouted, but Logan remained resolute. ¡°It makes sense. He¡¯s fully qualified.¡± ¡°Do you have any idea of all the contributions you¡¯ve made to the territory...¡± ¡°I¡¯m aiming for something greater.¡± ¡°...What?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not something I can discuss yet, but please understand that much. So, it¡¯s actually good that he¡¯s building a reputation.¡± ¡°You mean that¡¯s why at the meeting...¡± ¡°Yes. I was glad that Ronian voiced his opinions on the territory and resolved them too.¡± ¡°No, that still doesn¡¯t make any sense to me. I refuse to accept it!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll come to accept it, as always.¡± ¡°You... just what are you thinking...¡± As Padric let his sentence trail off, Logan simply smiled at his father. ¡®Father...¡¯ Ronian, who was about to knock on the door, found his hand frozen in place. He had been sneaking up to the office to proudly share his achievements, navigating as stealthily as a cat. Hiding even his aura to suddenly surprise his brother had been the only plan. But he had overheard a conversation he was never meant to hear. ¡®I am a hindrance to my brother¡¯s future?¡¯ A thought that had never crossed his mind. His clenched fist, ready to knock, tightened unconsciously. Ronian Maclaine, his face clouded with despondency, quietly retreated the way he had come. As if nothing had happened at all. Chapter 170 Chapter 170 Just ten or so days ago, the MacLaine estate posted an announcement seeking management personnel throughout all its castles. Yet before even a month¡ª the prescribed hiring period¡ª had elapsed, the MacLaine Town¡¯s government office was swarming with applicants. ¡°Now, now. Please form a line, a line!¡± ¡°My god, everyone who wants to become a manager, please maintain some order... Ah, come on!¡± ¡°Hey there! If you keep cutting the line, it¡¯ll be a mark against you during the interview!¡± Despite the advertisement specifying a recruitment of thirty individuals, the count of applicants on that day alone had surpassed three hundred. As around a dozen soldiers sweated bullets trying to control the crowd. All of which had to be interviewed and vetted by Dwayne, Lupen and Ferran, whose faces already looked considerably wearied. A real-time scene of the MacLaine manor¡¯s chubby trio forced into a diet. Eventually, Ferran, his cheeks already half their former size, tossed the documents he was carrying. ¡°Oh, why is there so much! We can¡¯t even get to our own work!¡± ¡°Quiet, Ferran. It¡¯s not just you who¡¯s having a tough time!¡± ¡°But still¡ª¡± ¡°All of you, shut it.¡± With dark circles under his eyes that reached his jawline, Dwayne suppressed the commotion among his subordinates with an ominous voice. His hair and beard, untouched for days, were so wild that one wouldn¡¯t know where to begin sorting them out, adding an even more frightening aura to his presence. Lupen shrank his neck and went back to scanning the resumes. ¡°Damn it. They¡¯re all nobles.¡± A good number of the applicants were riffraff, sure, but there were also plenty with decent experience. The issue was that most of these seemingly qualified individuals turned out to be aristocrats bearing titles. It did not matter if they were untitled nobles or petty barons without succession rights; as a commoner himself, it would only mean more people for him to serve if they were to be admitted as managers. ¡®How on Earth did the people from the Kallia estate know to come before we even made our announcements? This is maddening.¡¯ For some reason, lower managers from a fallen grand estate had flocked en masse. Already fraught with internal conflict, the stress from this discord¡ªand not just from the fatigue of continuous interviews¡ªwas almost unbearable. Dwayne may have been inscrutable, but at least Ferran shared a similar expression. Though they heaved sighs, not much else would change. After all, the final decision was not theirs to make. ¡°Send all the managers coming from a grand estate background on to the second round of interviews. The lord will judge them as necessary.¡± ¡°Dwayne, sir, does that mean we¡¯ll end up having to serve these managers...?¡± ¡°Enough. Isn¡¯t the estate¡¯s business more important than ours?¡± ¡°Dwayne¡ª no, brother! Then what about us...?!¡± ¡°Keep it down. Everyone can hear us outside. And well, the lord will surely take good care of us.¡± Dwayne¡¯s voice remained calm as he chided them, but Lupen still looked dissatisfied. ¡°No, but still¡ª¡± ¡°After the war ends and the rewards are paid, we¡¯ll have enough to live on for a lifetime, Lupen. Let¡¯s not be too greedy.¡± ¡°Ha... Ah, my lord, you truly are a loyal subject. I am just narrow-minded.¡± ¡°I, too, am pained, you fool.¡± ¡°Enough, it¡¯s just me. I¡¯m the bad one. Only me.¡± At Lupen¡¯s grumbling, Ferran chimed in. ¡°You lose weight when you¡¯re stressed. You might as well just sleep it off.¡± ¡°Shut up, Ferran! You pig! What are you stuffing your face with now¡ª¡± ¡°Enough! Both of you stop!!¡± Lupen and Ferran continued to bicker but fell in line with Dwayne¡¯s decision. The furry financial administrator, serving the MacLaine estate for nearly two decades, looked at the applicants waiting outside with a bitter expression. ¡®Our estate must be doing that well. Yeah, let¡¯s think positively.¡¯ But somehow, that sight didn¡¯t bring him as much joy as it should have. * * * ¡°How are the preparations for the harvest season in Theseron Castle?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve laid them on your desk, Administrator.¡± ¡°What about the Town barrier construction?¡± ¡°The documents are on the right side of your desk.¡± ¡°And next, umm...¡± ¡°It was concerning the road construction from Theseron to Sylvan and Vipros. It¡¯s still being organized. I¡¯ll have it ready for you by tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Take your time with it, Fabian... sir.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Dwayne sir. I must show the abilities that the lord has chosen me for.¡± Dwayne, unlike the thin and young Administrator Fabian, could only nod in response to his words. It wasn¡¯t wrong at all. The documents were impeccably organized, the work was done quickly, and there was nothing to fault in their content. ¡®Was he from Douglas?¡¯ Dwayne finally realized the announcements initially intended for the internal MacLaine estate had somehow spread unknown to the top brass, to the capital, and across the kingdom. Thanks to that, the MacLaine estate had easily obtained the much-needed managerial manpower, yet Dwayne could not rejoice at the situation. The biggest reason was that among the applicants, the two who received the highest evaluations¡ªFabian and the middle-aged gentleman, Lockman¡ªturned out to be petty barons. He felt a sudden disorientation in his common sense. And the Grand Duke before him was taking things even further. ¡°Come to think of it, both my father and I have been rather thoughtless. War isn¡¯t fought by knights and soldiers alone. We failed to honor the civilian officials who firmly stood behind us with titles. It¡¯s a serious oversight.¡± It sounded like he could confer a barony right away, and Dwayne barely regained his composure. ¡°Your Highness? As far as I know, all the titles bestowed by His Majesty have already been granted out.¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s fine. If I ask Him, I¡¯m sure one barony would be enough. Surely His Majesty wouldn¡¯t reject my request, right?¡± ¡°Your Highness? Misusing power like that could...¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll take some flak for it. Better I¡¯m criticized than neglecting to take care of loyal subjects.¡± ¡°You might not just get criticism. If you manage to alienate yourself from His Majesty because of this...¡± ¡°This much is fine. If necessary, I¡¯ll lie prostrate and beg Him.¡± Unable to argue further against such resolve, Dwayne ultimately conceded. Moreover, ¡®To go so far for me...¡¯ Watching Logan rush towards the communications room brought an overwhelming surge of emotions that nearly pushed Dwayne to tears. * * * Meanwhile, in the capital city of Grand, the noble houses buzzed with a hot topic. Count Kairon Wolves of the Wolves family had resurfaced. One of the border counts who disappeared after the MacLaine battle. With all other border counts executed, and their families either executed or wanted, the sudden appearance of Kairon Wolves in Grand was notable. ¡°I shall offer all the hidden wealth of the Wolves¡¯ house. I beg for forgiveness for past wrongs. Please, just spare my life.¡± Appearing out of nowhere, Kairon Wolves prostrated himself on the palace courtyard. Soldiers awaited the king¡¯s command as they watched over him, but after more than three days, the palace offered no directive. And so, left to linger in the palace courtyard without even a sip of water, Kairon Wolves was left to dry up. In consideration of being a mid-tier Force user, this was harsh treatment. The king wishes for Kairon Wolves to dry up and die. Without executing the wanted traitor and leaving him in the palace courtyard indefinitely, rumors soon were regarded as truth, and the Sword Duke, after catching wind of it, made his way to the palace. It wasn¡¯t good for this new kingdom to have disturbing rumors circulate for long. ¡®Kairon. Cleverly played.¡¯ Before stepping into the palace, the Sword Duke reflected on the visage of withered Kairon Wolves he caught a glimpse of. The war had ended, things were winding down, but not everything was stable yet. The royal household, in dire need of both power and money at such a time, is presented with an offer from a house that had never fallen from the top three trade organizations for nearly three centuries¡ªthey¡¯d surrender their hidden wealth in exchange for sparing a life? The royal household saw a deal with no downsides. The suspicious angle, however, couldn¡¯t be helped. ¡®If that wealth truly exists, he could¡¯ve simply sought asylum in another country to live...¡¯ Of course, he¡¯d have to worry about assassins from his home country for the rest of his life. Choosing a modest freedom over a wealthy life of fear, or perhaps... ¡®He¡¯s got some other trick up his sleeve. That¡¯s why His Majesty left him there.¡¯ Whatever it was, the Sword Duke¡¯s only task was to convey his thoughts. He¡¯d inquire about the reason His Majesty left him out there for three days. ¡°Sword Duke, Felix Esperanza greets Your Majesty.¡± ¨C Come in. Creeeak. Accompanying the familiar voice, the door opened to reveal the king¡¯s face. The large royal office capable of holding a full assembly with all department heads. Sitting in the spacious chamber, where only ministers from each department could enter, the king was holding court. Watching with satisfaction, the Sword Duke¡¯s content expression stiffened as he noticed a small bottle by the king¡¯s side. ¡®Alcohol?¡¯ The king¡¯s face flushed, presumably from the alcohol. An unexpected sight like no other, in broad daylight within the royal palace. The Duke¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡°Ah, Sword Duke. Please, come in.¡± ¡°...Yes, Your Majesty. But why drink at this hour?¡± ¡°Our stiff king has come to nag, I see. Ha ha. Do not be too stern. This is a kind of consolation wine.¡± ¡°Consolation wine...?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s call it a ceremonial drink in memory of my dead brothers as well as my past, which felt endlessly suffocating and restrictive.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°My entire life swallowed in the shadows of my brothers, struggling... I¡¯ve only just gained freedom, so why not enjoy a little?¡± ¡°Your Majesty...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. It won¡¯t go on for long. So, Sword Duke, what brings you here before me?¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s...¡± Just as the Sword Duke started on his intended topic... ¨C Your Majesty, the items you requested have been brought. A booming voice interrupted him from outside the hall. Chapter 171 Chapter 171 ¡°Oh, Cleo. Come in.¡± The king, who seemed familiar and even looked pleased, was a stark contrast to the Sword Duke, who raised an eyebrow at the unfamiliar voice he had never heard before and could not help but look behind him. The sight that appeared through the doors of the great hall that immediately opened caused his eyes to twitch involitimately. Court ladies bringing in extravagant royal cuisine¡ªfoods that one would normally only see at a banquet. The court ladies carried opulent dishes and their thin, flimsy robes seemed to reveal their flesh with every graceful step, prompting the Sword Duke to frown in disdain. ¡°Your Majesty. What is all this...?¡± ¡°Ah. I told you, didn¡¯t I? It¡¯s for the memorial service. Or should I say a commemorative ritual? Since today marks the end of the twenty-seventh ceremony, please be indulgent. Hahaha.¡± At those words, the Sword Duke¡¯s brow furrowed imperceptibly. Twenty-seventh ceremony. A memorial ritual to honor the deceased, held alternatively every three days for the nine Great Gods of heaven. Of course, in no country in the world were memorial services celebrated with such indulgence in alcohol and food. The Sword Duke, trying not to show his disappointment, forcibly changed the subject. ¡°That person over there seems unfamiliar?¡± As the court ladies arranged the feast and the man next to them placed wine that he fetched from his sleeve, the friendly-looking official jolted momentarily. ¡°Ah, he was originally a scribe in the inner palace, but he has a knack for understanding people¡¯s hearts, so he was recently chosen as the chief steward. The Royal Advisor also said that you should entrust Cleo with most matters from now on.¡± ¡°It is an honor to meet the Duke.¡± Although the chief steward bowed respectfully, his demeanor inexplicably grated on the Sword Duke¡¯s nerves, especially in the current situation. ¡°After the twenty-seventh ceremony today, take special care of Your Majesty¡¯s health. Mind the drinking as well.¡± While it sounded like a suggestion to the chief steward, it was really a message meant for the king¡¯s ears. But, lacking perception, ¡°How could I ever sway Your Majesty¡¯s will? I simply follow orders.¡± The chief steward responded irritably, and even the king showed a slightly uncomfortable expression. While it was a vassal¡¯s duty to offer frank advice, persisting despite the monarch¡¯s aversion was not proper, so the Sword Duke inwardly sighed but nonetheless bowed his head. ¡°I apologize, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Not at all. How could I not know the Duke¡¯s concern for me? But remember, I am not the young child you need to protect anymore. So please, temper your worries.¡± ¡°I will keep that in mind, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Good. Our conversation has drifted. What brings you here today?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s nothing much, but...¡± The Sword Duke was quick to get to the point, steering away from the uncomfortable subject. ¡°I came to ask about Your Majesty¡¯s decision regarding the Kairon Wolves prostrating in front of the royal palace. I am concerned that if they die there, it may lead to baseless rumors about the royal family.¡± ¡°Ah, that opportunist? I was just about to make a decision. The royal family¡¯s domestic affairs haven¡¯t fully recovered yet, so even though it¡¯s frustrating, we have no choice but to accept them, don¡¯t you think?¡± Fortunately, the king seemed to have reached the same conclusion. ¡°But, his title should be demoted, leaving him only a small domain in the borderlands, and his military authority also limited. Considering the assets he has hidden, at the very least, someone of an elder rank from the royal mage tower should accompany him.¡± ¡°...That¡¯s a wise decision.¡± Relieved that the king¡¯s judgement had not faltered, the Sword Duke let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Ha-ha. Now, stiff formalities aside, Sword Duke, have a drink. Surely you didn¡¯t come all this way just to talk business, did you?¡± So, the king insisted, and the Sword Duke was forced to lift his wine glass. ¡®When was the last time I drank alcohol in broad daylight?¡¯ On this particular day, the alcohol tasted unusually bitter. * * * ¡°Your Excellency. We have received a message for the royal family. You should look at it...¡± After a rather unpleasant long chat, as he was leaving the palace, the Sword Duke was caught off guard by the voice of the palace official stopping him. ¡°Why are you telling me this?¡± ¡°Since Cleo is currently in an audience with His Majesty, there¡¯s no one else to ask but Your Excellency.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know who it is, but the king¡¯s business comes first. Inform them to contact us later.¡± ¡°However, it is...¡± The Sword Duke¡¯s frown deepened as the official hesitated. ¡°Is the message so critical that it cannot wait?¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s a message from Count Logan MacLaine.¡± The Sword Duke¡¯s heart stirred. ¡°Ah, Logan. Well... show me the way.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Excellency.¡± As much as it was undesirable, the fact that his apprentice¡¯s influence still lingered in the royal court meant that the bowing and scraping officials no longer caught his eye. He has ripped a hole into the old world honor, to forge a new era. Now, he could only feel the weight on his heavy heart, thinking that this world might slightly deviate from the future he had envisioned. [It¡¯s been a long time, Logan.] ¡°What¡¯s with all those mobbing people over there?¡± ¡°Ah, those are the candidates for the administrative positions.¡± ¡°Administration candidates? Civil officers?¡± ¡°Yes, Heinikel sir.¡± ¡°People that crowd in just for administrative selection? Isn¡¯t that a job that requires some smarts?¡± ¡°I heard that talents have been flocking from everywhere as the territory gained fame. Apparently, even knights seek enrollment frequently...¡± ¡°Really now?¡± Heinikel¡¯s eyes lit up upon learning from the soldier, and he immediately made his way to the manor. ¡°Your Highness!¡± ¡°Oh, Heinikel. What brings you here?¡± ¡°I came after hearing the news that a thousand applicants per day are flocking for the administrative selection.¡± ¡°Huh? Does the knight have an interest in administrative officers?¡± ¡°Not at all. I thought, if that many educated and literate people are crowding like this, if we were to recruit soldiers now, we would get a much higher turnout.¡± The idea seemed plausible. Becoming a soldier for MacLaine, now one of the most powerful figures in the kingdom, would be an attractive deal, especially in a time devoid of war, when the applicants would likely swarm in droves. ¡°Ah, well, I actually was considering recruiting more soldiers, seeing that our existing forces are insufficient for the expanded territory. Would you handle it, Your Honor?¡± Expanding the existing self-defense force with crossbowmen was sufficient, but training as many potential knights as possible was also vital. For Logan, there was no reason to decline if Heinikel was eager to take charge of the matter. Heinikel replied with a broad grin, nodding vigorously. ¡°Yes, of course. I¡¯ll use the sensory test that the Highness once mentioned as the selection criterion.¡± ¡°Yes, please do. And even if it seems odd...¡± ¡°Certainly not. I¡¯ve actually noticed that those selected on that basis seem to gather Force much faster than the others.¡± ¡°...What?!¡± Heinikel¡¯s words noticeably shocked Logan. ¡°...Can you really feel that?¡± It was an action Logan thought only he was capable of. But to learn that sense was now within a knight who had lost his Force? ¡°Yes... You see, since losing the Force, I somehow became more sensitive to its absence.¡± Is that possible? How? ¡®I¡¯ve never heard anything like that in my past life.¡¯ Confused inside, Logan, unaware, merely gazed as Heinikel humbly smiled. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s been very fulfilling. I can see those with the potential to become knights clearly now.¡± ¡°Ah... Yes... ¡° ¡°Then I will prepare a report detailing the exact required personnel and training schedule to submit to you later.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. That would be great. But, Heinikel, could you tell me more about this feeling?¡± Only now did Heinikel notice a change in Logan¡¯s expression, tilting his head with slight confusion. ¡°Yes, of course. It¡¯s not difficult.¡± Heinikel freely shared the changes he had experienced in his senses with Logan. ¡®Hm. How could this be?¡¯ Logan immersed himself in this loop of thoughts, unable to escape easily. He didn¡¯t doubt Heinikel¡¯s words. After all, they merely confirmed what Logan had been sensing all along. It was just that the process, his words, powerfully stimulated something in Logan¡¯s subconscious. ¡®In the first place, surviving after losing Force as a knight is unusual. Especially since Heinikel was injured by the Aura. Even more extraordinary... Yes, the Aura!¡¯ Aura, the power of destruction that disrupts the Force at its roots. And the sense awakened after losing the Force due to the Aura. ¡®When I died in my previous life...¡¯ That last vision he saw. As well as the transcendental sense he acquired upon returning. If there¡¯s a common thread between them... At that moment, a golden light began to flicker at the tips of Logan¡¯s fingers. As night deepened, the light slowly took on a richer golden hue. It was a propitious light, distinctly different from the existing Force. Chapter 172 Chapter 172 New recruits are being sought in the MacLaine domain. A total of 5,000 men. Ages 16 to 20. (...the rest omitted...) As expected, the announcement for soldier recruitment was met with fervent response. Over 2,000 applicants came forth from just MacLaine Town, while combining all 20 castles resulted in an overwhelming number of over 30,000 candidates. The surge of applications exceeded expectations, burdening the likes of Heinckel and Kaisollon along with the military instructors and administrative managers, but for the leadership, it was nothing short of delightful. Among them all, Logan¡¯s heart felt a special kind of anticipation. ¡®If everything goes as planned, the probability is high that awakeners will emerge from this first batch by this year or the next at the latest.¡¯ If it happened that way, it meant that within just 4-5 years since setting new standards and beginning soldier training, someone would awaken to their power¡ªan incredibly short period, especially since MacLaine¡¯s army faced many battles that provided dramatic stimulus. Once individuals begin to awaken, followed by soldiers recruited later and the new applicants now being gathered, if they experience a surge of awakenings over a few years... ¡®That alone would mark the start of another preparation to confront the empire.¡¯ And then. ¡®Finally, the whole nation will start adopting MacLaine¡¯s method of selecting soldiers. Voluntarily.¡¯ In fact, after seizing power, Logan had briefed the nobility on the method of selecting soldiers, but none seemed to have implemented it in the same manner yet. But to force them into adopting these selection standards would be asking too much, even for him. Hence, he was awaiting the natural development of events. In such high spirits, as he observed the unfolding situation, Eileen came to visit. Since her return to the domain, Logan had been too preoccupied to meet her, and seeing her face after such a long time brightened his day. But his smile stiffened upon facing her somber expression. ¡°Eileen, what¡¯s the matter...?¡± ¡°Lord Logan, I have a suggestion regarding the soldier recruitment.¡± ¡°Ah... haha, you startled me. Please, tell me. I¡¯m always open to suggestions.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we also recruit female soldiers while we¡¯re at it?¡± ¡°...Excuse me?¡± Logan was caught off-guard by the unexpected proposal. ¡®Someday, of course, but so soon?¡¯ Her talent was important, but Eileen¡¯s symbolism was key when she joined; her fame would demonstrate to the kingdom the value of female knights and soldiers, paving the way for further female recruitment. However, the civil war ended quicker than expected, and her name spread only among MacLaine domain, the capital¡¯s social circles, and not as a knights-errant but more as Logan MacLaine¡¯s fiance?e. Logan had to restrain his laughter at her lovely demeanor, calmly bringing up potential issues. ¡°You must be prepared, though.¡± ¡°Prepared?¡± ¡°The ideal is excellent, but it won¡¯t be easily achieved. We¡¯ll face difficulties and opposition.¡± Eileen¡¯s green eyes held a steely resolve. Seemed almost pointless to warn her any further with this degree of determination. Thus, Logan simply promised his total support. But as expected, the situation wasn¡¯t going to be easy. ¨C They¡¯re recruiting female soldiers in MacLaine? ¨C A woman¡¯s army? Is this a joke? ¨C Come on, women can¡¯t possibly... ¨C Someone¡¯s playing a bad prank. Just get rid of it. Butler Dwayne¡¯s voice turned softer as he confirmed the meager number of female applicants, despite the massive publicity effort. ¡°Yes, 232 to be exact... Almost all of them applied just after the announcement.¡± Eileen sighed in disappointment, but Logan was reassuring. ¡°It was to be expected, Eileen. They are the beginning.¡± Encouraged by Logan¡¯s sincere comfort, Eileen nodded, her fists clenched in resolve. Logan felt guilty for underestimating the scarcity of women like Eileen or ¡®that girl.¡¯ His past experiences had led to unrealistic expectations of women in the kingdom. Suddenly recalling memories and considering whether to target female mercenaries from the kingdom in the empire, Logan sighed at the absurdity of it all. ¡°Cassandra, you¡¯re really leaving for MacLaine?¡± ¡°Yeah. Obviously, I can¡¯t stay here much longer.¡± ¡°But still...¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. You know me, I¡¯m Cassandra of Mighty Strength! I¡¯ll manage. So, take care, Anna.¡± After overpowering her prospective groom on the eve of a forced wedding, staying in her hometown was out of the question. Utilizing her innate strength elsewhere seemed prudent, likely as a mercenary in the empire. At least the empire¡¯s eastern dialect wasn¡¯t too far from the kingdom¡¯s. She could make a living there by showing off her ability to outmatch several men easily. That¡¯s how Cassandra reassured herself as she left her home of twenty years. But then. ¡°Hey, Cassie! Are you going to MacLaine now?¡± ¡°What? No, I¡¯m headed for the empire...¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? The MacLaine domain in the south is recruiting female soldiers and knights. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to go somewhere closer instead of another country?¡± ¡°...Really?! Is that true?!¡± In Logan¡¯s altered future, another destiny was changed. Chapter 173 Chapter 173 For a full three weeks, the recruitment of female soldiers in the Maclaine territory continued. However, at some point, the number of applicants ceased to increase, inciting anxiety among those who had signed up earlier. Each applicant, having their own circumstances, eagerly gathered to discuss the situation in detail. ¡°The food is good, but... surely they¡¯re not going to end it like this, right?¡± Cassandra voiced her unease, and all around her glared as if to silence her unwanted opinion. However, no one dared to speak up. Throughout the three weeks of training and barracks life, most of the recruits had learned of Cassandra¡¯s surprising strength, contrary to her delicate appearance. No one wished to provoke the muscular woman capable of effortlessly hefting a rock half her own size. Yet, the only one clinging to Cassandra¡¯s side¡ªa girl with round features and a cute appearance¡ªnagged her with stomping feet. ¡°Sister, you shouldn¡¯t say things like that! What if it really happens? I already received my monthly salary in advance!¡± ¡°Ah, Evelyn, sorry. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m nervous...¡± ¡°Anyhow, I won¡¯t leave even if they tell me to. I¡¯m going to hold out here no matter what. The food is good and... eek, don¡¯t pull on my cheeks! I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m not a child!¡± Seeing Evelyn cross her arms and pout amused Cassandra so much that she couldn¡¯t help but smile. This girl reminded her of her younger sister back home, which made the wait slightly less tedious. ¡°...Well, they are nobles after all; they should keep their word. Especially if they are famous.¡± As Cassandra consoled herself with this thought, another announcement filled the air. ¡°Everyone to the training field! Sir Ailen Floyd has arrived.¡± * * * ¡°Nice to meet you all. I am Ailen Floyd, your future supervisor and chief instructor.¡± As soon as Ailen finished speaking, whispers of disbelief erupted among the recruits. ¡°Wow, how can someone so pretty be a knight?¡± ¡°Is that even possible?¡± ¡°No way!¡± While the general applicants murmured among themselves, Cassandra felt a chilling intuition about this petite and pretty woman. She felt more tense than when she had encountered a hungry bear behind the mountains¡ªit was clear. A true knight. Years ago, the knights who visited her village didn¡¯t project such an aura of authority. As tension filled her, Ailen continued. ¡°It seems many of you don¡¯t know me or have only heard vague rumors and are feeling anxious. So I¡¯ll show you directly.¡± With a swish, Ailen unsheathed a blue-bladed sword that emanated an extraordinary flame. Forcefire. A dazzling and powerful display of martial prowess that went beyond merely enhancing weapons with force, it showed off the overflowing power to onlookers. It was a technique rarely used in battle due to its inefficiency but perfectly suited for demonstrating one¡¯s capabilities. It was a skill known only to high-ranking knights, though none present recognized it as such. ¡°Wow...¡± Cassandra, like the rest, was left in awe. ¡°I believe any anxiety has been dispelled at this moment. If you don¡¯t know what this is then...¡± With a single swing, Ailen sliced through the solid stone dais easily. ¡°Woah!¡± ¡°Trust what you have seen with your own eyes¡ªthat I am the person who will make you strong. Do any of you doubt this?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Good, then let¡¯s begin the first training immediately. Instructors, front and center.¡± ¡°Onward!¡± ¡°Run!¡± With quick commands, the instructors at the foot of the stage began to run, followed by the scrambling recruits. Uncoordinated and chaotic, this marked the beginning of what would become the prestigious Maclaine female troops. * * * ¡°Huff...¡± For Cassandra, following the instructors at a run wasn¡¯t overly challenging due to her superior strength and stamina. Even as she ran, her thoughts were elsewhere. ¡®What if I had been a noble, trained properly in swordsmanship¡ªcould I have done that?¡¯ She couldn¡¯t help but envy the female knight who had seemingly achieved the ideal life at a similar age. And she wanted the same for herself. ¡®I can do it too!¡¯ That was why she was here. Watching the knight demonstrate her prowess reassured Cassandra she had made the right choice. She should not be far behind in talent if she has come so far purely through hard labor. ¡®You just need to work hard. That¡¯s all it takes.¡¯ With a renewed resolve, she kept running when suddenly she¡¯s approached by the knight. ¡°Did you have any special training?¡± ¡°Ah, regarding that experiment? No word from them yet.¡± ¡°Hm... I¡¯ll have to visit them then. And the trade guild preparations?¡± ¡°It¡¯s in progress as you instructed, but are you truly intending to establish it?¡± ¡°Of course. That¡¯s why I told you to prepare for it.¡± Logan was decisive, though Dwayne¡¯s apprehension lingered. ¡°Philip is talented, but to handle such capital...¡± ¡°I¡¯ve planned for contingencies; don¡¯t worry too much.¡± ¡°Contingencies?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Logan¡¯s meaningful smile suggested hidden assurances, but no further explanation was provided. Just then, the door burst open without a knock. ¡°Logan, I just had a thought I must discuss with you...¡± Sir Padric, the previous lord, appeared unexpectedly. ¡°Father?¡± ¡°Your Grace? What brings you here? Trouble with the knights¡¯ training?¡± ¡°No, they¡¯re handling themselves well now. Something more pressing has come up.¡± ¡°More pressing than the training?¡± The gravity in this statement caused both Logan and Dwayne¡¯s faces to harden. ¡°Dwayne, would you leave us? This is a matter for father and son.¡± ¡°Of course, Your Grace. Lord Logan...¡± ¡°Just go. Father, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s just...¡± Before Sir Padric could continue, Dwayne, lingering in the doorway with evident reluctance, was noticed, prompting a wry smile from Sir Padric. ¡°Dwayne. Not busy yet?¡± ¡°Leaving right now. Though, if it¡¯s that critical, I should¡ªif it has nothing to do with me, I get it. I¡¯ll make myself scarce.¡± As Dwayne stepped out and closed the door, another voice called out. ¡°Lord Logan!¡± Lady Ailen, the esteemed knight, entered the room. ¡°Father is here too, I see.¡± Noticing Padric, Ailen¡¯s respectful tone brought a subtle smile to his face. ¡°I have a progress report regarding the training, but I can wait.¡± ¡°No need. Come in. I meant to speak with both of you.¡± Both Logan and Ailen looked puzzled at this but Padric gestured them forward, giving up his place by the door. ¡°Actually, I just want to report that there¡¯s no training issue. Everybody either has talent or an overflow of will power. Their stamina might be lacking, but not their determination. In a few months, we¡¯ll be ready to initiate formal military training.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡± ¡°Absolutely!¡± Energized by Ailen¡¯s report, Logan felt uplifted. ¡®Her advancement in such a short time was astonishing.¡¯ Despite starting from a humble place, the initiative and drive displayed by Ailen comforted Logan, dissipating any concerns. ¡°If this continues, we¡¯ll have a tremendous asset added to our family¡¯s strength.¡± ¡°Definitely, you have my full confidence.¡± Their exchanged gaze carried the weight of their conviction, and everything seemed to fall into place. Chapter 174 Chapter 174 ¡°What?¡± ¡°A date. No, that¡¯s not it. I was asking when you¡¯re going to get married.¡± ¡°Ah... Ha. Ha. Ha. Married...?¡± Frozen as if struck by an 8th circle ice magic spell mentioned only in legends, Logan could only roll his eyes around as his body stiffened. While feeling Eileen¡¯s gaze from the side, the only thought coming to his mind was one word. ¡®Marriage?¡¯ To be honest, he had completely forgotten about it. He had always been focused solely on the tasks that lay ahead, running forward day after day. In a situation where one could even end up dead in 5-6 years, how could one afford to imagine a different future? Of course, when he first attempted to recruit Eileen, he had considered marrying her. A lady knight who might become a superhuman in the future. He had thought her worthy of such consideration for her value. However, the problem arose as they spent more time together, and special feelings developed. ¡®Can I really establish a proper family, with all these things I still have to do?¡¯ If he cherished her, then all the more. ¡®Shouldn¡¯t I avoid that?¡¯ As these thoughts reached a crescendo, Logan¡¯s face turned rigid. And then... ¡°Ah, I just remembered something I forgot. Please, excuse me for a moment...¡± With an unconvincing excuse, he vanished like the wind. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± For a while, the two stood frozen with blank expressions. As the color of Eileen¡¯s face changed in shades of redness, Padric cautiously started speaking beside the flustered lady knight. ¡°Did I... make a mistake, My Lady?¡± ¡°No, not at all, Father.¡± Relieved by Eileen¡¯s unexpectedly calm voice, Padric sighed. ¡°It¡¯s Prince Logan who made the mistake.¡± However, Eileen¡¯s subsequent chilling tone left him no option but to gulp. ¡®Oh, son... you better start apologizing non-stop.¡¯ Praying for his son¡¯s well-being, who had just fled the scene, Padric discreetly escaped the aftermath of the bomb he had thrown. ¡®What kind of foolishness...¡¯ Although he escaped the situation, even he couldn¡¯t help but think how ridiculous his excuse had been. Why did he run away instead of calmly explaining and persuading? ¡°Pathetic...¡± Having unwittingly ended up outside the castle, Logan stopped and sighed, and just then, he saw Eileen approaching from a distance. As he instinctively thought of running away again, Logan forced a wry smile and, taking a deep breath, braced himself to face her, expecting to hear a great deal of scolding. But Eileen¡¯s reaction was unexpected. ¡°That¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen the Prince so flustered.¡± Somehow, Eileen¡¯s first words and smile reassured him, and he felt even more pathetic for that reassurance. ¡°......I¡¯m sorry. I must have looked pretty foolish.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. I was a bit startled too. But I didn¡¯t think of running away like the Prince.¡± ¡°......I apologize.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want an apology. What¡¯s important is what we do from here on out.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Absentmindedly, Logan asked back, to which Eileen replied with a smile. ¡°Marriage.¡± ¡°Ah...¡± ¡°Even if we can let it go today, in the future, the elders¡¯ nudging will only get worse. You can¡¯t keep saying you¡¯re too busy to postpone it, can you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s... true.¡± ¡°At least we need to set a date to avoid such situations from arising again.¡± At her words, a shadow passed over Logan¡¯s face again. Noticing his expression, Eileen¡¯s face also hardened momentarily, but soon, she cautiously asked again. ¡°Prince Logan...¡± ¡°......?¡± ¡°Do you... have someone else in mind to marry besides me?¡± ¡°No, absolutely not!¡± Caught off guard by her direct question, Logan blurted out loudly without thinking. ¡°That¡¯s a relief. I also don¡¯t have anyone else in mind.¡± ¡°Stop worrying for nothing, and let¡¯s set a wedding date, say next year? By then, we can find another excuse if need be. We¡¯ll pick a better day, when we¡¯re less busy, and we both have more room in our hearts.¡± Impressed by her words, Logan looked at Eileen with a fresh perspective. The man who ran away at the mere mention of marriage. Such an embarrassing excuse. ¡®She must have been angry... ¡® How disappointed she must have been. How angry she must have felt. Yet here she was, trying only to comfort him. Such behavior was likely also consideration for his constant avoidance. Sighing softly, Logan took her hand. Startled, she reacted to his warm touch, which felt so reassuring that his sincere reply naturally flowed out. ¡°I was wrong. That was foolish of me. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Are you going to keep saying the same thing? Now...¡± ¡°That¡¯s why. Let¡¯s get married.¡± ¡°...What?¡± Eileen looked at him, surprised. Seeing her blushing face, feeling sorry yet again, Logan¡¯s heart warmed. So he spoke more firmly. ¡°Let¡¯s get married. Not with the intention of looking for excuses, but seriously this time.¡± Feeling foolish about worrying over nothing just moments ago, Logan had one regret. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes. I mean it.¡± With a simple sentence, Eileen beamed with happiness, and Logan, seeing her joy, could finally be certain. ¡®I was just afraid.¡¯ Afraid that all this would disappear one day. Afraid that I couldn¡¯t fulfill my responsibilities. I work to prevent all these things, yet I feared I might fail. ¡®I will succeed. I must. So...¡¯ Grasping her hand tightly, ¡°This moment, too, I will protect.¡± ¡°Thank you. And...¡± Holding the precious person in his arms, feeling each other¡¯s heartbeat in this moment, so it continues forever. ¡°I love you.¡± ¡°...?!¡± To always remember this tender kiss. As they walked through the fields, the sunset was behind the couple. Their faces, flushed like the sunset, showed no intention of letting go of each other¡¯s hands, and their steps, heading back, were slow even without conversation. After walking for a while, When the town¡¯s people came into view from afar, The man finally spoke up. ¡°Still, we should probably have the wedding after we¡¯ve sorted out the territory¡¯s affairs.¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t make you wait long. Just wait a little longer. There¡¯s still so much to do.¡± The woman¡¯s face puckered slightly, and the man¡¯s back broke out in a cold sweat. Fortunately, she quickly nodded. ¡°That¡¯s okay. I mean, that much is...¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°But that dangerous thing you mentioned, are you really going to keep it a secret until the end?¡± ¡°...I¡¯ll tell you when the time comes. I don¡¯t want to worry you for no reason.¡± ¡°That already has me worried, you know?¡± ¡°I promise. I¡¯ll tell you when the time is right.¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll hold you to that promise.¡± The day he officially proposed, and she accepted. The man had no ring in his hand, but the woman¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be brighter. After that day, the people of Maclaine Town saw Logan and Eileen together much more often. ¡°We should get them married soon.¡± Watching his son and his girlfriend with a contented smile, Padric¡¯s observation became a familiar scene. Around that time, Leena Wolves came to visit Maclaine. Chapter 175 Chapter 175 Episode 175 ¡°I can¡¯t believe how much this neighborhood has changed; it¡¯s truly unbelievable.¡± The silver-haired beauty¡¯s black eyes sparkled as she surveyed her surroundings. Despite her somewhat haggard complexion, her beauty was unmistakable, commanding the gaze of everyone who walked by McLean manor at least once. But her sole attendant, a female servant, couldn¡¯t hide her anxiety, in stark contrast to her lady¡¯s nonchalance. ¡°My lady, are you sure about this? If something were to go wrong...¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. He still hasn¡¯t been able to forget about me.¡± ¡°But you, you broke off the engagement so dramatically...¡± ¡°It¡¯s natural to clash under such circumstances. His pride must have been hurt, but I¡¯m certain. That man can¡¯t forget me.¡± With her mistress so assertive, the servant couldn¡¯t press any further. Leena, too, sensed her servant¡¯s skepticism, but she was confident in herself. She remembered distinctly¡ª ¨C The memories created with Young Master Logan in this beautiful, peaceful place, the precious moments left in a young heart that she didn¡¯t want to abandon. The moment she feigned her tears. The man who looked at her with eyes filled with every possible emotion. The vehement opposition at the time of their broken engagement must have been out of desire for her. Leena thought so. And thus. ¡°Please, make sure one more time. Do I look distressed enough?¡± ¡°Yes, my lady. Both your makeup and the garments you prepared are perfect.¡± The old-fashioned dress, orchestrated to evoke pity, accentuated her beauty as if it were her intentional choice. Certainly, Leena was undeniably pretty in her servant¡¯s eyes. ¡°Good. I¡¯ll grab McLean once again and revive our family.¡± Such was her confidence, not excessive in the least. Whether or not things would go as she wished, however, remained to be seen. ¡°Yes, my lady. It shall be as you say.¡± The servant¡¯s voice lacked conviction, but it didn¡¯t matter to the mistress. ¡®Even if I fail to restore the family name, just by securing my place in the manor, it would be a better outcome for me.¡¯ Leena thought as she conjured a wistful expression once again, committing to flawlessly maintain her act until the desired results were achieved. * * * ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Your former fiance?e, Miss Leena Wolves...¡± ¡°I know the name, but why would she come here?¡± ¡°She says she has something to discuss with you, Young Master.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Logan was taken aback, a wry laugh escaping him. He recalled the rumors about the Wolves family. Stripped of their wealth and title by the royal family, they lost their ancestral lands and were relegated to a desolate estate on the borders. It didn¡¯t seem like a pleasant occasion for the eldest daughter of such a distressed family to seek him out. ¡°Nevermind. Have Dwain handle it and send her away.¡± ¡°But she insists on not leaving until she ¡®personally¡¯ sees the Young Master.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Well, it would cause concern if we forcefully turned away a noble entourage. I¡¯m a bit worried about the repercussions of using force unnecessarily.¡± ¡°Just another inconvenience, huh... Hmm...¡± He didn¡¯t want to provoke idle gossip during this busy period, but it seemed unavoidable. ¡°Well, let me see her, then. Just to hear what she has to say.¡± Dismissing whatever nonsense she might spout was easy enough. With that lightweight resolve, Logan went to meet his former fiance?e. * * * Squeak. As the drawing-room door opened, the attendees rose in unison, and among them stood out one lady in particular. ¡®Leena...¡¯ Long, shimmering silver hair. Luminous pale skin and obsidian eyes complementing it. The distinct facial features remained as beautiful as ever, worthy of admiration. Leena¡¯s face looked as if it would burst into tears any moment. ¡®Anyone would think I¡¯m a villain, seeing that face.¡¯ It kept bringing back nightmarish memories of past lives he wished to avoid. ¡°Is it truly in our McLain¡¯s interest, though?¡± It was the typical discourse of the nobility: if there¡¯s no benefit for us, let¡¯s drop it. ¡®So it won¡¯t be easy after all? But if I mention marriage now, that¡¯ll seem too cheap on my part. Can¡¯t do that.¡¯ Leena decided to proffer a different angle for her strategy. ¡°The Wolvens have the connections to globally market McLain¡¯s specialty goods to bring us substantial profits.¡± Those words shifted Logan¡¯s expression. ¡°Hmm?¡± This was unexpected. They could shrug off and dismiss a bribe, but... ¡°Specialty goods? Go on.¡± ¡°McLain¡¯s new weapons, proven their worth in the civil war, could be one such specialty. If entrusted to the Wolves, we guarantee profits at least thirty times the cost.¡± ¡°Really...?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t restrict it to just the kingdom; our network spans the eastern kingdoms and beyond to the western empire. That¡¯s something only a family with the Wolves¡¯ reach can deliver.¡± ¡®What¡¯s all this then...¡¯ Logan¡¯s interest instantly cooled. ¡°Let¡¯s pretend that conversation didn¡¯t happen. Farewell, Miss Leena.¡± As he stood up to leave. ¡°Young Master Logan! Please, as a sign of our old bond, hear me out!¡± Rushing in front of him, Leena kneeled down. Old bonds? The only thing that came to mind was anger, and Logan exhaled in disbelief. However, she seemed to take it differently, quickly adding, ¡°Even if you¡¯re averse to those term, I have a better offer.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll enter into a marriage contract with you, ensuring both our families benefit. What do you say?¡± Blatant confidence. Her prior tear-filled look disappeared as if by magic, replaced by the certainty that he wouldn¡¯t refuse her proposal. ¡°You must be mistaken...¡± ¡°Me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s worse than before. Not enticing at all. Why would I want to marry you?¡± His categorical rejection shattered her confidence. ¡°That, that can¡¯t... Oh! If it¡¯s about the past, I, I apologize! Douglas pressured me, and I had no choice! If you want, I can even show you the documents exchanged back then!¡± Her hasty, unnecessary justification only elicited a bemused smile from Logan. ¡°If you have nothing else to say, then take care. Travel safely, Miss.¡± Stunned, Leena watched as Logan reached for the door. ¡°Wait! Just a moment, Young Master!¡± Her voice grew a notch more desperate. ¡®Persistent, this woman.¡¯ A sigh escaped him naturally. ¡°Did you ever truly love me?¡± ¡°...What?¡± Logan turned around, flabbergasted by her unexpected question. ¡°If, if it¡¯s about another fiance?e, I, I don¡¯t mind being a concubine. If you desire me, I am willing to do anything.¡± The plaintive look, followed by her plaintive, tear-laden voice, forced Logan into an impolite burst of laughter. ¡°Haha!¡± Crying again? You really are something else. ¡°Haha. Oh, I¡¯m sorry. Hehe. Ah. Hmm. I must apologize, just so there¡¯s no misunderstanding. I have no interest in you whatsoever, Miss.¡± ¡°But, how could that be...¡± ¡°There seems to have been a vast miscommunication. Sadly, I cannot see you out. Please take care, Miss.¡± Opening the door respectfully and bowing, Logan beheld her for a long moment. Biting her lip tightly, Leena finally left the drawing-room, as if fleeing. Chapter 176 Chapter 176 The harvesting season of Macline had passed, and the budget allocation was completed with the revenue brought in by the collection. Macline, the Bifrost Plains, and the other fortresses that had expanded after the civil war were all taken into account. If we were to consider the amount in terms of gold, the budget was a staggering sum exceeding eighty million. Yet even with such a budget, Logan¡¯s expression remained unsatisfied. ¡°The amount we produce from the gold mines doesn¡¯t even come close to this.¡± ¡°...Your Highness, you do realize that what you¡¯re saying sounds rather spoiled, right? If you remember just a few years back, you really shouldn¡¯t say such things.¡± Logan smirked at the incredulous look Dwayne was giving him and quickly changed the subject. ¡°Thankfully, the post-war internal repairs are almost finished. Prioritize the allocation of subsidies to the Tower of Magi. Oh, and have the grains and wagons been sorted for the supporters?¡± ¡°Yes. All preparations are complete.¡± ¡°Good. Then call for Philip.¡± ¡°But are you really going to do it? Even if Philip doesn¡¯t know, that person... ¡° ¡°Dwayne. Don¡¯t make me repeat myself. I¡¯ve already decided.¡± ¡°...Yes.¡± Dwayne¡¯s expression suggested he found something unpleasant, but he could not defy the order. Shortly, Philip was summoned to the office. The sound of tea being poured trickled into the moment, and Philip¡¯s grey eyes shifted nervously from left to right. ¡®Why have they called for me?¡¯ He couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. With the increase in administrative tasks, Philip, who was essentially a temporary employee, had been slacking off recently. Instead of completing the tedious paperwork properly, he had been preoccupied with gauging the market conditions of the overflowing town or gathering rumors to find out which goods would sell well where. Now that the man in power had arranged this meeting... Plus, the stares of the other administrative managers led by Dwayne Filchner, Baronet of Administration, were menacing. And so. ¡°Been busy lately? Not bored?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± The moment the question was asked, Philip immediately bowed his head. On the other hand, ¡®What is wrong with this guy?¡¯ Logan couldn¡¯t help but be dumbfounded. ¡°...What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been a bit negligent with my work recently, preoccupied with other thoughts. My apologies.¡± ¡°What kind of thoughts?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been collecting rumors about what goods are trending in which areas and contemplating which trade would do well where. I guess I¡¯ve gotten a bit of wanderlust from staying here too long... I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°Hmm... So, what¡¯s the conclusion?¡± ¡°Excuse me?¡± ¡°I mean, what¡¯s the end result of these distracting thoughts? What¡¯s likely to sell well in Macline, and what would be a good product to take elsewhere?¡± As soon as Philip¡¯s eyes started rolling again, ¡°The most valuable things in the Macline territory are, of course, weapons... but you won¡¯t sell those, haha. Then, naturally, it¡¯s the grains produced in the two plains. And if there is a need here, it would still be daily necessities.¡± Like a broken dam, Philip¡¯s words poured out relentlessly. ¡°Throughout the territory, there are still refugees increasing in number, and even if you give them land to till, many of them typically make basic household tools themselves. Though not artisan masterpieces, I believe we could secure a sufficient stock from the eastern imperial cities like Rusfelheim, where handcrafted goods are abundant. Ideally, we could take our grains to the northern Tritan territory...¡± ¡°Ah, enough, enough. I get it. You¡¯d rather manage a trade guild than work in administration, right?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct!¡± The anxiety in his eyes was replaced by a small spark of excitement. ¡®Maybe... ¡® Philip felt a hopeful premonition from Logan¡¯s affirming tone. After signing a contract akin to slavery, Philip¡¯s deal with the commodity Imporik had been a massive success, but since then, his work had been tediously dull. He now had a glimpse of a much more exciting life ahead of him. And Philip did indeed receive that opportunity. ¡°People should do the work that suits their abilities and talents. That¡¯s why I¡¯m thinking of putting you in charge of the Macline trade guild. As our family¡¯s representative trade guild...¡± ¡°Is that really the case?¡± Philip startled to his feet involuntarily. A noble trade guild that blatantly bore the family¡¯s banner and was backed by solid capital and power could engage in trade credit that was incomparable to regular small and medium guilds. And with the current status of Macline, they were virtually an omnipotent power within the kingdom. Whatever they traded, whatever they did. Most merchants would be willing to accept some decrease in profit for the sake of their relationship with the Macline guild. ¡°That should be enough.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Then I will assign someone to help you begin the implementation.¡± ¡°Your Highness, you did listen to me, right?¡± With a slower pace, ¡°Sure. I¡¯ve actually called the person you need. Dwayne, let them in.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Dwayne, who had been anxiously watching, moved slowly, and Philip looked back and forth between Logan and Dwayne in disbelief. ¡°...Excuse me? This isn¡¯t as easy as it sounds, right?¡± A well-established merchant with firm trading posts in the Imperial cities ¨C those words were easy to say but represented people so few in the kingdom. One had died during the last civil war. Another saw his family¡¯s downfall. And the remaining one... The door creaked open. ¡°...Huh?¡± ¡°You called for me, Prince Logan?¡± ¡°Ah, Uncle, why do you have to be so formal? I told you to speak comfortably.¡± Despite Logan¡¯s unusually warm welcome, the stern expression did not lift from the man¡¯s face. He was Beron Kairos, the current head of the renowned Kairos Grain Guild within the three greatest guilds of the kingdom and heir to the Kairos family. ¡°Representative Beron Kairos of the Kairos Guild will be assisting you in running the guild. One cannot underestimate his connections, right?¡± ¡°Wow...¡± Philip let out an exclamation of amazement. ¡°Now, Uncle, please introduce yourself. This is Philip Claude, who will be the head of the Macline trade guild.¡± ¡°Ah... at least he has a last name. Are you a noble?¡± ¡°No. There might have been nobles in my distant ancestors, but now I¡¯m just a commoner with a last name.¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking me to serve under a commoner...¡± ¡°Is that a problem? Hmm, looks like the Kairos family has grown too comfortable with their current bounty, it seems.¡± ¡°...Well, it¡¯s manageable. Yes, I will do my utmost to assist.¡± ¡°It is a pleasure to work with you, Beron Kairos.¡± ¡°Well... same here.¡± Logan plainly noted that all final decisions in trade dealings lay with Philip, with Uncle Beron merely needed for connections and advisement. The reluctant expression on Beron¡¯s face turned into strained laughter, but Philip genuinely smiled. Two months prior. When Juan Douglas¡¯s head rolled in the Macline battle, the Kairos family was one of the first houses to choose surrender. Their knights had already been decimated, and they had few soldiers remaining, so there was no other choice. But even after the war, the Kairos family faced a grim predicament. The Macline family, whom they had previously dismissed coldly, was now a dominant power in the nation post-civil war. All the Kairos family could look forward to was a bleak future. Eventually, Old Lord Simon Kairos pleaded with his daughter, asking her to intercede on their behalf. ¨C Please save us. Wasn¡¯t that your birth family? Haunted by the notion, Marian reluctantly conveyed her father¡¯s words to Logan. ¡°You can ignore it, Logan. I¡¯ve only conveyed it as a daughter should. After all, I¡¯m a daughter who was abandoned.¡± ¡°No, Mother. I actually have a perfectly suitable task at hand.¡± Logan accepted the proposal with a smile. That¡¯s why Beron Kairos came to Macline, and the launch of the Macline trade guild began smoothly. Now, The grand trade guild procession bearing the flaming crest flag stood ready to depart from the heart of Macline Town. Chapter 177 Chapter 177 Episode 177 ¡°Wow, what¡¯s all that?¡± ¡°How many wagons are there, exactly?¡± ¡°Huh? That¡¯s the flag of the Maclaine family; what are they doing?¡± ¡°Something about a trade delegation?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Ah, there¡¯s the young duke.¡± As Logan made his appearance amidst the murmuring crowd, the people gathered at the entrance of the town parted ways, naturally forming a path. Dressed in silk clothing more splendid than usual, Philip turned his body awkwardly, hurrying to greet Logan. ¡°My lord, there was no need for you to come out...¡± ¡°No. This is the task I commanded. I must at least make an appearance to welcome them. And I have something to give.¡± ¡°What? No, what you have already offered us is more than sufficient...¡± ¡°Did you forget this, Philip?¡± ¡°...Huh?¡± The moment Philip saw the paper that Logan was waving, he couldn¡¯t hide his bewilderment. A contract enveloped in an eerie blue mana, anything but ordinary. The words written on it felt eerily familiar ¨C and it was no illusion. ¡°My contract... but why do you have it?¡± Is he showing he still doesn¡¯t trust me? Philip¡¯s expression stiffened, but then... Riiip. Logan tore the magical contract right in front of him. ¡°My lord?!¡± As Philip¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, a faint blue light seeped from their bodies, scattering into thin air. Philip looked at Logan dumbfounded as the mana within the contract dispersed, and Logan, smirking, handed the torn contract to Philip. ¡°I¡¯m late, but here¡¯s your reward. You¡¯ve done well behind the scenes while I was preoccupied with the war. Dwayne too.¡± Looking back, the burly steward made a thumbs-up gesture towards Philip, although his expression soured when he met Baron¡¯s gaze. Philip, overwhelmed with mixed emotions, couldn¡¯t continue speaking. ¡°My offer for the performance bonus stands, so make sure you do a good job, Philip, manager of our trade delegation. Got it?¡± ¡°Yes. Yes, my lord. Of course! I will do my utmost best!¡± His voice resonated loud enough for those around to hear. Subtly falling from below Philip¡¯s bowed head were tiny droplets of water. * * * ¡°Finally, we shall visit our new territory.¡± With the urgent matters settled, Logan started to contemplate other matters that had been on his mind. ¡°You plan to go visit the Calia region in person?¡± ¡°No. Taren.¡± ¡°What?¡± Although the Calia region, obtained through their military services, was unknown, the Taren region was not highly regarded even among the retainers. Most held back their criticism, thinking, ¡®The young duke must have his own plans,¡¯ but there were also loyal subjects who did not hesitate to voice their concerns, like Dwayne. ¡°Do you have a hobby of touring wastelands and abandoned mines?¡± ¡°...the Maclaine Plains used to be a wasteland, too. Have you forgotten that?¡± ¡°Ah... so for the Taren region as well... but the water...¡± ¡°That¡¯s obvious, but I have something else to check.¡± ¡°Um, okay?¡± ¡°Anyway, organize some time with Hamar and Master Clayton on the way. Is the forge less busy now?¡± Dwayne nodded in response. ¡°Yes. The Earl should be easy to schedule, but Master Clayton has locked himself in his laboratory. It seems due to the experiments he¡¯s discussing with you...¡± ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s important... but this comes first. Tell Master Clayton to postpone the experiments for now.¡± ¡°He might not listen to me. How am I supposed to drag out a wizard holed up in his laboratory?¡± *Sigh.* ¡°I¡¯ll go myself then.¡± ¡°You claimed I have the talent to surpass you, right? Perhaps it might be true, and for the first time, I¡¯ve resolved to surpass you. With that decision, a way over the wall appeared to me.¡± Taking a moment to catch his breath, Ronian looked up, meeting Logan¡¯s gaze. ¡°Brother. Remain as the family¡¯s pillar. I will become the family¡¯s sword. I won¡¯t disappoint you, I¡¯ll truly become a superhuman. This is why I¡¯ve chosen my path. Please allow me.¡± Ronian¡¯s lengthy speech took root in Logan¡¯s heart, each word penetrating deeply. Especially the thought ¨C ¡®Was I inhibiting his growth?¡¯ That was the greatest shock. ¡°Hah... What are you saying...¡± He held his head, scratching and trying to convince himself it wasn¡¯t true. But, inevitably, the questions began unraveling in his mind. ¡®Did Ronian Maclaine, the youngest aura user in my previous life, go through the same stages of growth? Or was his path different because he had to revive a broken family? Is the Maclaine family, now the kingdom¡¯s greatest nobles, providing the same environment as back then?¡¯ The reasoning naturally followed Ronian¡¯s argument, suggesting there might be some truth to his words. Ronian had awakened his force earlier than in the previous life, and significantly, he was mastering the divine sword secret technique. Would he really grow stronger and faster than before? ¡®That can¡¯t be right.¡¯ One thing he knew for certain. Those without desperate ambition struggle to achieve great outcomes. How much will Ronian, now the second son of the kingdom¡¯s greatest noble family, maintain his drive to excel? Moreover ¨C ¡®Do I have the right to obstruct my brother¡¯s wish to grow?¡¯ Why? On what grounds? Was he trying to confine his brother under the guise of caring? Thinking of him only as a weapon to overcome future crises? ¡®Didn¡¯t I ultimately view Ronian merely as a tool in my field of vision?¡¯ A torrent of self-doubt assailed him. After much turmoil, Logan managed to compose himself and looked again at his brother. Half his face scarred with turmoil, Ronian had made his decision. Even after a long silence, his gaze upon Logan remained unchanged. ¡°Hmm...¡± He thought he had settled his mind, but the words didn¡¯t come easily. ¡°...I believe you¡¯re indeed a talent who can surpass me. Yet I won¡¯t remain idle, so wandering the world instead of diligently training at home might suit you better.¡± Perhaps sensing the hidden consent in his words, Ronian¡¯s expression brightened, and he quickly responded. ¡°I swear, I will not neglect my training during my knight errantry.¡± ¡°The world at times can be more dangerous than the battlefields. Distrust or dislike of humanity may lead you to your own desolation.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll remember the kindness of those who believe in me. Should I feel that I¡¯m failing myself, I¡¯ll return home immediately. Above all, I¡¯ll strive to conquer any challenge I face.¡± ¡°I... *cough* The mercenaries had stories about roaming the world... I¡¯ll teach you each and every one. Don¡¯t forget them; write them down and memorize them. Then I¡¯ll send you off.¡± ¡°Thank you! Brother!!¡± Logan sighed, watching his brother¡¯s face filled with exhilaration. ¡®He¡¯s grown so much.¡¯ Though his stature nearly matched Logan¡¯s, there was still an innocent look in his face that lingered. In his previous life, Logan only remembered two faces of his brother: the wounded child and the superhuman slicing through enemies. Neither could touch the young man standing between those points, whose current visage now seemed foreign. Nonetheless. ¡°I believe in you, Ronian Maclaine. You will keep your word.¡± He was filled with pride. He resolved to work just as hard, ensuring the reality he reshaped would become a foundation for his brother¡¯s greater leaps. ¡°Of course, brother!¡± ¡°Good. Now, as for the arrangements...¡± ¡°Ah, another thing, brother.¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Overflowing with eagerness, Ronian suddenly hesitated, cautiously speaking up. ¡°Since you¡¯ve given permission, could you also persuade mother on my behalf?¡± At that moment, Logan¡¯s sense of satisfaction was halved. Chapter 178 Chapter 178 As Ronian¡¯s words reached their parents, their reactions differed sharply. ¡°A high-ranking knight is more than capable of taking care of himself anywhere. I¡¯m in favor of it,¡± said the father, smiling with pride. ¡°Why?! Why would you voluntarily seek danger? Why?!¡± exclaimed the stepmother, her expression changing drastically. Logan understood some of her concerns but, having promised his brother, he had no choice but to try and convince her. ¡°Ronian has reached the age to learn about the world, Mother.¡± ¡°No! That¡¯s nonsense! Do you know how much I¡¯ve cried every time you went off to war? Just when things have gotten peaceful, you want me to worry again?!¡± ¡°But you told me to be strong, didn¡¯t you...?¡± ¡°How can you compare you and the child?!¡± ¡°.....¡± The patriarch, who had once come back gravely wounded during the civil war, sank down with a hurt expression, while Merian¡¯s face remained unmoved. ¡°Regardless, it¡¯s a definite no!¡± ¡°Mother.....¡± Was Merian turning a blind eye to Ronian¡¯s earnest appeal out of fear of being persuaded? She got up from her seat without another look at her son. ¡°That¡¯s it! I¡¯m absolutely opposed. There¡¯s no need for further discussion!¡± Her refusal to even listen was evident. Ronian, unable to bring up any more arguments, could only look to Logan. ¡®Big brother. I can¡¯t persuade mother. Please!¡¯ A silent plea conveyed through his eyes, and with a sigh, Logan spoke up to the retreating stepmother. ¡°Mother, Ronian will soon be an adult. We can¡¯t keep treating him like a child forever. Please reconsider, for Ronian¡¯s future.¡± ¡°Indeed, you spoke well. He¡¯s almost an adult but not yet! Are we really sending someone like that out into the world all by himself?¡± He wasn¡¯t exactly going to be by himself, Logan thought about adding... But that wasn¡¯t the point. ¡°Mother. As you said, Ronian is young, but he is also a hero of reversals who has faced war numerous times. He is perfectly qualified to choose his path.¡± Classic lines for persuasion, but they fell on deaf ears with Merian, who was blinded by worry for her son. ¡°Is this your doing? You told him to go out into the world and suffer?¡± Logan¡¯s sigh deepened at the dangerous glint in her eye, reminiscent of times she had opposed his stepmother. ¡°I was against it at first.¡± ¡°But why have you changed your mind?¡± ¡°I was persuaded by Ronian¡¯s own wish.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°He wishes to gain experience in the world and surpass me. So, I told him to go ahead.¡± Logan¡¯s concise explanation was not enough to convince. ¡°Ronian has exceptional talent. Mother, do you wish for him to remain simply the second son of the Maclain family? He has the potential to become the kingdom¡¯s greatest knight. It¡¯s right for us to allow him to pursue his own path for his future.¡± Logan spoke calmly about the future. A son¡¯s safety, and his success. Merian¡¯s eyes wavered slightly, but a mother¡¯s heart leaned once again towards safety. ¡°It¡¯s still far too dangerous...¡± ¡°If Ronian, a high-ranking knight, ever faces life-threatening danger, the world would essentially be hell. You know that¡¯s excessive worry.¡± ¡°.....¡± Ronian might indeed seek out dangerous places for his training, but Logan left out such details for the sake of persuasion. However. ¡°If something happens to Ronian, that would be hell for me! What¡¯s wrong with him being my child? He¡¯s not even an adult yet! It¡¯s not like the knight¡¯s errand needs to be done right this moment. Just a bit longer, just a bit more....¡± Merian remained resistant. Ronian, observing his stepmother¡¯s expression silently, finally stepped forward. ¡°Mother. I know you worry because you think I¡¯m lacking.¡± ¡°Not at all. You are my strong son...¡± ¡°If it were my brother saying he¡¯d go, would you oppose it this much?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean. I just...¡± ¡°Mother. I promise I¡¯ll return safely. I¡¯ll grow stronger, become tougher than my brother, and return as your brave son. Please trust me.¡± ¡°Ronian....¡± Ronian, gripping his mother¡¯s hands, had eyes unshaken from before, and her wavering gaze finally steadied. In that moment, Logan sensed that his mother had been won over by his brother¡¯s plea. ¡®That sly boy, acting as if he can¡¯t when he can.¡¯ And as expected. ¡°Ah, come on. Regardless...¡± ¡°It was just a saying.¡± The voices of their parents reached Logan, forcing him to feel bashful. ¡°Alright. Have a safe trip. Don¡¯t forget the regular check-ins and reports. If you¡¯re late, I¡¯ll come looking for you.¡± ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll keep that in mind!¡± Ronian¡¯s suddenly brightened face seemed almost like a freed prisoner¡¯s, though it must have been Logan¡¯s imagination. ¡°Farewell!¡± ¡°Stay in touch!¡± With his parents¡¯ farewells, Ronian turned and stepped forward, and Logan felt a shifted future. ¡°I¡¯m crying again. Heh, but I¡¯m here. When Ronian looks back, he¡¯ll see us. How can he leave worrying like that? People... really.¡± Patrick chuckled lightly as he comforted his sobbing wife in his arms. ¡°Sniff. Be quiet. Sigh. I¡¯d be happier if he didn¡¯t leave, you know.¡± ¡°We should let grown children live as they wish. It¡¯s time for them to worry about us now.¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t help worrying.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t all your worrying saved for when I went off to war?¡± ¡°What are you saying? It wasn¡¯t like that.¡± Merian looked baffled at Patrick. ¡°Why did you just worry about Ronian...?¡± ¡°I said what I said. Of course, I worried. About you, about Logan.¡± ¡°Ah... Haha. I knew it, right?¡± ¡°What¡¯s this? You got jealous over your son?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not... jealousy....¡± Patrick smiled sheepishly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t worry anymore.¡± Merian, with tears dried up, seemed resolutely determined. ¡°Eh? And why¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Instead of worrying, I¡¯ll prepare. So that Ronian can always come back to a comfortable place.¡± ¡°...Well, if that¡¯s it, then by all means.¡± Patrick finally relaxed, responding with a bright smile. ¡°You need to step back from the territorial affairs a bit and let Logan handle them.¡± ¡°He¡¯s doing fine, what¡¯s the problem? As you say, let¡¯s just prepare for when the kids need a place to rest.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll handle the preparations. You work. Logan¡¯s been losing sleep over the fort lately.¡± ¡°Not really, I still oversee the knights...¡± With the back-and-forth, their voices filled Maclain Castle as the sunset waned. ¡®I have to prepare thoroughly to protect all of this.¡¯ Smiling from afar, Logan affirmed his resolve again. * * * ¡°My brother, really...¡± With the setting sun as his backdrop, Ronian chuckled at the thought of his recent ordeal. It felt like an interrogation standing up ¨C how many hours of talk about mercenaries had that been? He knew it was all out of concern for him, yet he still felt patronized. ¡®So I must return stronger.¡¯ As he reaffirmed this determination, to the west, where the Maclain plains ended, stood a man with blue hair, backlit by the falling sun. Seeing the man standing as if waiting for a long time, his boots dusted with soil, Ronian grinned and called out. ¡°Viktor! How long have you been waiting? I thought you were a statue!¡± Approaching the figure, Viktor smiled wryly. ¡°You¡¯re complaining, but how long did you spend on that farewell? I thought I got the date wrong.¡± They greeted each other naturally with jokes, fists bumping, shoulders clashing, and then a light hug. ¡°Take care.¡± Though brief, the words were drenched in pure sincerity, allowing Ronian to return the smile wholeheartedly. ¡°When I come back, I¡¯ll be strong enough to face you with just one hand. Stay on your toes.¡± Ronian¡¯s playful brag was met with Viktor¡¯s chuckle. ¡°Just make sure to come back safely. Even if you haven¡¯t grown, I¡¯ll take care of you.¡± ¡°What, mate?¡± Laughter filled the air, and with the farewell of his only friend in the territory behind him, Ronian strode forth on an indefinite journey. Chapter 179 Chapter 179 It was generally considered taboo to utter irrelevant words while weaving mana for a spell, as it could detract from concentration and hinder the success of the magic. Clayton, who had always taught his disciples this lesson, now found himself wanting to pray to the gods in this tense moment. ¡°Please, please...¡± The mana he was conjuring was at the humble level of first circle, and the metal that was his main focus was merely plain steel. However, the blue-green liquid flowing around the steel was a concentrated solution of rare magic metals, mithril and black metal. Failure meant the evaporation of nearly a million gold worth of materials into thin air. Moreover, this experiment had exhausted the rest of his budget, a whopping ten million gold, which he had procured through a request to the Grand Duke. A failure now not only meant the loss of all that money but also the dim prospects for any further experiments. This was a last desperate gamble. ¡°Please, please, please, please! Oh nine great gods who watch over heaven and earth, please help me!¡± Clayton begged, his mage¡¯s dignity abandoned as he knelt and searched for divine intervention. ¡®I can¡¯t fail again after such firm assurances to the Grand Duke!¡¯ But the gods turned a deaf ear. Fssh. The special solution that had been bubbling ceased with a final subtle sound. ¡°Oh no!¡± Clayton¡¯s scream was followed by a collapse to the ground. His experiment had failed, leaving nothing but hardened scraps of useless metal where once mithril and black metal had been infused with mana and unique properties. ¡°Mi, million gold! A million gooooold!!!¡± Clasping his head, Clayton¡¯s wail was one of utter devastation. His despair not only proved that magicians were but mere mortals before budget constraints, but also showed that even they could be reduced to helplessness. His students would rush in upon hearing him, only to find their master prostrate, unable to rise until much later. It took a full two days before Clayton could even begin to recover from the mental damage and start reviewing his experiment. ¡°The theory is correct. I¡¯m sure of it; I perfected it. So why...?¡± Clayton¡¯s confidence had been his justification for boldly requesting funds from Logan. However, after several failed attempts, it seemed clear that there was a flaw in his supposedly perfect theory. He had to find the area for improvement. After thoroughly reviewing his experiment, an epiphany struck him. ¡°Yes! That¡¯s it, the error is there! Damn it! If I just fix that...¡± But a significant problem remained. To validate his improved theory, he needed money; yet to get the money, he needed to prove his theory¡ªa vicious circle. To make things worse, two days ago he had dissipated his last remaining funds into the air. ¡°Damn it! You fool! Should have saved some. After so many failures, why was I convinced it would be the last one?! Ugh!¡± He berated himself repeatedly, yet the feeling of de?ja? vu suggested this wasn¡¯t the first time he had been in such a situation. However, his pride as a distinguished mage prevented him from accepting the reality of his repetitive failures. ¡°Money, I need money.¡± Though he was vaguely aware it hadn¡¯t been long since he had last received funding, Clayton couldn¡¯t afford the luxury of time. He needed to bolden his face for the sake of his research... No, for the development of his domain. ¡®Yes, this is all for the domain.¡¯ With newfound resolve, Clayton clenched his fists and rushed towards the manor. There, he stood humbly before Logan, his hands neatly folded in front of him. ¡°...You have spent ten million gold in less than two months?¡± The disbelief in Logan¡¯s voice was palpable; it was a ludicrous statement that deserved such emotion. The problem, however, was that Clayton was the recipient of these words. Trying to suppress his sinking heart, Clayton forced himself to straighten his posture and regurgitate his rehearsed promises. ¡°There was a small, a very small mishap in the experiment. Next time, I will surely succeed!¡± Despite his puffed chest and determined eyes, the Grand Duke¡¯s cold gaze was that of one looking at an addict hopelessly lost in gambling. ¡°Your Excellence, I have truly found the critical point for improvement. The cost of experiments could be reduced, and success would render the invested funds trivial compared to the significance of the research. You are aware of our abilities, aren¡¯t you?¡± Perhaps swayed by his passionate appeal, the Grand Duke¡¯s expression wavered. ¡°Yes, I am aware. But as for the budget...¡± As Logan hesitated, Clayton took his chance to continue his plea. ¡°The number of my disciples at the magic tower has increased by six. With your generous funding, we were able to create many magical formations for talent tests. Even if the experiment fails, mobilizing these new disciples who possess magical aptitude will be enough to recover the investment. You are well aware of our construction skills, Your Excellence.¡± ¡°...As far as I can remember, you came to our domain promising not to overwork your students.¡± His conscience pricked sharply by Logan¡¯s pointed words, Clayton felt dizzy. ¡°Well, this... by working on construction and simultaneously using magic and golems, pushing their limits will... help them grow...¡± Though aware of the pitiful nature of his excuses, Clayton couldn¡¯t afford to concede. As the dwarf approached, visibly annoyed, Logan struggled to contain his laughter while presenting the magic contract they had prepared. ¡°Remember this?¡± Hamar¡¯s face contorted even further. ¡°Yes, yes. That¡¯s why I¡¯m so forthrightly here, isn¡¯t it?¡± Sensing something, the dwarf¡¯s expression slowly began to change. Logan relished the moment before pushing the contract towards him. ¡°So, I thought I¡¯d give you this slave contract as a gift ¨C and terminate it right here and now...¡± But as Logan tensed his grip. Slap! ¡°No! Stop! Don¡¯t move, Master! Hey! Don¡¯t clench your hand! Ssst! What are you doing?! This is it?!¡± The dwarf leapt from the saddle, grabbed Logan¡¯s hands, and hung desperately. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Wasn¡¯t he about to gain his freedom? Incredulous, Logan stared back as the dwarf exclaimed, ¡°This contract ensures my freedom after... no, in just 16 years! Who are you to tear it up? Are you planning not to release me?!¡± ¡°I meant that I¡¯m returning your freedom now, not after 16 years...¡± ¡°You¡¯ll just enslave me indefinitely without this contract! I know it all!¡± How could one¡¯s kindness be so misinterpreted? Logan glanced at the dwarf, feeling a sting in his heart. ¡°Come on, I¡¯ve always kept my promises, haven¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Hamar seemed to falter, vaguely troubled by memories. ¡°By all demons, you¡¯re sly. Anyway, I won¡¯t relent on this!¡± ¡°So be it. Keep it then. If it makes you happy, then that¡¯s good enough for me.¡± While his gift had caused him emotional injury, Logan resignedly nodded, his conscience not quite at ease. ¡°What should I do with this then? If he were human, I would promise him money or some high position, but dwarves aren¡¯t interested in wealth or glory, and what good is a pile of mithril to him?¡± Hamar exploded again, ¡°Who¡¯s the despicable whelp who said dwarves find romance in weaponsmithing? I swear if I catch him, I¡¯ll tear his mouth apart! Don¡¯t even start with such horrific thoughts.¡± ¡°That would make Lux cry.¡± Oh. Whether it sensed something or it was merely coincidence, the beloved sword Lux at Logan¡¯s side appeared to shiver slightly. Noticing this, Hamar glanced at Logan¡¯s waistband while repeatedly clearing his throat. ¡°Sometimes it¡¯s nice to create true masterpieces like Lux... But that¡¯s not the norm! I¡¯m telling you, absolutely not!¡± Stubbornly adamant, Hamar left Logan chuckling and shaking his head. ¡°And who said dwarves dislike wealth and opulence? I wonder where you got such peculiar paradigms about our race. Really, what to do with you!¡± ¡°Wait, what?¡± ¡°I too want to spend my days sipping ale, gorging on meat, and rolling around with my belly exposed! I want to be the one giving orders and barking commands, not being told what to do! I hate working! I crave wealth and luxury!¡± With the dwarf thrashing on the ground in protest, Logan ended up promising more than he had ever intended to appease him. Chapter 180 Chapter 180 The modest trio of Logan, Clayton, and Hamar arrived in the Taren region on the seventh day since departing from Maclaine Town. Whoooosh. ¡°There¡¯s literally nothing here.¡± As Hamar pointed out, all they could see around them was barren land. ¡°Master, why have we come here?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll see soon enough. The wealth and honor you desire await us just beyond there.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t possibly be thinking of building a royal workshop in this wasteland... can you?¡± The royal workshop was the foundation of the promised wealth and honor Logan had vowed to Hamar. It was a promise to gather hundreds, if not thousands, of craftsmen to produce goods and make Hamar head of the operation. ¡°Of course not. Past this wasteland lies a mining area, and that¡¯s where we¡¯ll build the real workshop.¡± Hamar¡¯s face lit up with expectation at Logan¡¯s response. However, it didn¡¯t take long for disappointment to crease his features. ¡°What are we going to do in a place like this?¡± ¡°I told you. It¡¯s all abandoned mines now, but it was once the seat of the kingdom¡¯s greatest mining city.¡± ¡°Damn it... all that¡¯s left is a trace of it.¡± Hamar¡¯s gaze passed over the remnants of what could have been the site of a castle beneath the mountain range and moved to a crest where the forest itself seemed sheared off, revealing the deep innards of the cliffside. The mining area of the ¡®abandoned¡¯ Taren region. Paths of stone trailing from the place of the once-standing castle were barely visible thanks to the weeds sprawling sporadically along the path. Up to two hundred years ago, this place was a mining city, accounting for over half of the royal treasury, but now it lay in ruins. ¡°If these mines have been abandoned, then they must have been unprofitable and deserted. Are you saying you¡¯ve found something the kingdom has not, Master?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve not found it, but I suspect there¡¯s a high probability that it¡¯s there. Like the Maclaine gold mine.¡± Just as Hamar, who remembered the hardships from that time, was about to scowl, Clayton interjected with a curious expression. ¡°But how do you come to think that it might still be there, my lord?¡± Before Logan could answer, Hamar cut in with a shout. ¡°If you¡¯re going to dig just because it¡¯s there, like before, without any plan, I truly won¡¯t partake in it! Digging the veins of an abandoned mine after others have thoroughly investigated it¡ªit¡¯s a fool¡¯s errand!¡± ¡°If I intended to dig on the mere chance, I¡¯d have brought the miners and Pale along with us again.¡± Reassured by Logan¡¯s prompt reply, Hamar let out a sigh of relief, but it only heralded more hardships to come. ¡°This time I couldn¡¯t pinpoint the exact location. We¡¯ll have to search thoroughly before we dig.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t do it! I mean, I can¡¯t! How can you expect me to investigate every single abandoned vein beneath the workings?! It¡¯s impossible!!¡± ¡°Not at all, what I mean is...¡± ¡°With the shafts barely intact, it¡¯d be a miracle, let alone¡ªaccording to you¡ªthere¡¯s not just one or two abandoned mines but more?!¡± To be precise, it was the site of a major vein with five iron mines, two gold mines, and three copper mines. What Hamar was truly realizing was that even if each mine had just ten shafts, this meant investigating one hundred shafts from mines that were dug for at least thirty years. And that was after others had already deemed those shafts fruitless. However, Logan had no intention of ordering them to undertake such grueling, blind labor. ¡°I¡¯ll say this again¡ªthere¡¯s no need for such hardship. If that were the case, I would have brought a significant workforce, not just us.¡± Fortunately, Logan had an ace up his sleeve. ¡°We have among us the kingdom¡¯s only remaining magician, specially one from the ¡®earth¡¯ class¡ªClayton.¡± With a flourish, as if revealing a hidden gift, Logan spread his arms behind Clayton, who could only offer a wry smile in response. ¡°So, instead of bringing in hordes of miners and laborers, you¡¯re planning to use this magician?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°And what crime did he commit to deserve such fate? Huh? Let¡¯s hear it.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see. About ten million gold worth of crime?¡± ¡°What?! He actually did commit a crime? Magician, sir?!¡± Hamar¡¯s eyes widened in shock at the revelation, and Clayton could only respond with a forced smile, bearing the consequence of his ¡®crime.¡¯ He, too, had heard from Logan prior and was intent on at least trying, though he had some doubts about the truthfulness of the venture. ¡°My lord. Why do you believe that a mana crystal vein lies beneath these abandoned mines? And with high probability?¡± Clayton asked, lowering his voice even though they were alone. It was a question loaded with importance¡ªas the mana crystal vein was a matter of great significance. ¡°Ma, mana crystals?!¡± ¡®It might accelerate the Empire¡¯s invasion, but the potential benefits are worth the risk.¡¯ War, after all, costs money. The economic benefits from this development could strengthen not only Maclaine¡¯s armies but also the entire kingdom¡¯s military power. Moreover, if the research that Logan had requested of Clayton were to be successfully completed, this mana crystal mine could become a critical production base that would enhance the kingdom¡¯s overall military might beyond simply generating profit. It would be a vital step in fending off and possibly winning the war against the Empire. Thus, he made his stand. ¡°We will locate the mana crystal vein no matter what, and begin development in secret. Our current motions will appear as mere investigations into an abandoned territory. We must succeed now.¡± Logan made it clear that there was no room for argument. If Clayton had not been with them, they would have prepared to draw attention by mobilizing a large number of people, but there was no need for that now. ¡°Sigh...¡± ¡°Damn...¡± And so, with the combined sighs of a dwarf and a magician behind him, the operation commenced. Fortunately, Clayton¡¯s magic significantly increased the efficiency of the survey work, which they had expected to be excruciating. His now-famous magic, the Golem Army, had already expanded to 40 golems, each burrowing into the collapsed shafts with frightening speed. In just three days, 120 shafts were temporarily restored to their former state. When Clayton cast magic to solidify the ground, temporary shafts appeared, allowing a few people to reach the end¡ªthe dead end¡ªfor at least a week. ¡°Really, truly magnificent, Clayton!¡± Logan repeatedly gave thumbs up to Clayton. It was a performance that far exceeded expectations. ¡®The best workman becomes a wizard, and he¡¯s turned into a workman that will go down in history...¡¯ Logan kept that thought to himself, which would likely have shocked Clayton had he heard it. However, Hamar expressed that thought aloud. ¡°This is unbelievable! A single man doing the work of ten thousand! Wizard, sir, won¡¯t you consider being under contract with me? As a head at the royal workshop... ugh! Ugh!¡± Hamar¡¯s eyes widened as Logan clamped him shut, thrashing around in protest. Fortunately, Clayton didn¡¯t seem to take much offense to the suggestion. In fact, he appeared rather proud, smiling. ¡°That¡¯s right. I did it...¡± Clayton¡¯s face, smeared with dirt unlike any mage, made Logan slightly guilt-ridden for transforming the highest-tier human resource into a full-fledged laborer. To avert his conscience, Logan decided to proceed with the work as quickly as possible. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start checking them one by one.¡± ¡°Woah! Wait! If we¡¯re going to do this, why am I...?!¡± Taking the lead, Logan slung Hamar over his shoulder, and the weary magician followed as they began exploring the veins. Just four days later, at the end of a certain mine shaft that used to produce iron two hundred years ago, Hamar was half-dozing on the ground, doodling in the dirt. ¡°Let¡¯s take a rest. Finding a mine route is easy. Why not try it before asking me... damn it...¡± His mumbling echoed through the quiet shaft, but the others showed no reaction. This was the 82nd shaft explored in their mission. As a tired and bored Clayton employed his detection magic, the feeling was slightly different from before. At least to Logan and Clayton the mage, it felt distinctly different. Then that intuition turned into reality. Mmmmm. ¡°Yes! Mana crystals! I can feel the vein!¡± Boom! Crash! Roar! Clayton¡¯s shout echoed along with the trembling of the shaft, startling Hamar, but Clayton¡¯s face, dirty as it was, kept breaking into cheers. Next to him, a similarly disheveled Logan flashed a bright smile. The next day. [Buy all the dwarfs you can from Harun. Even pay a bit extra if needed. Then, send them all to the abandoned mine area. Recruit workers as well, and dispatch a third of the military force here!] An urgent command to implement the previously delayed orders came through magical communication and threw the Maclaine Town administrative office into chaos. Chapter 181 Chapter 181 ¡°Developing mines there?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t those veins exhausted a long time ago?¡± ¡°Still, it¡¯s Young Master¡¯s undertaking.¡± ¡°When have you ever seen the Young Master be wrong?¡± ¡°Well, sometimes...¡± ¡°Quiet. If told to dig, you dig. Hurry up!¡± The reaction of the MacLaine estate was swift. Without any of the resistance one might expect from other territories, everyone moved busily. The recently revived Human Market of Harun welcomed the arrival of this enormous player. Exactly 152 dwarves, over 5,000 laborers, 3,000 soldiers, and 100 knights with their massive supply of food and construction materials arrived at the abandoned mine area within just a month of Logan sending a message to the estate. Clank. Clank. Drumming sounds. Boom. ¡°We¡¯re here! Everyone down!¡± The small and sturdy dwarves who had been transported in a cage-lined wagon finally lifted their heads at the sound. Their lifeless eyes darkened further as they viewed the desolate landscape around them. Countless dwarves disembarked from the 20 wagons. One might expect them to be glad to see their kin, yet there was hardly any conversation among them. Over 150 dwarves were simultaneously bought and brought to this bleak environment by a new master. ¡®What does he intend to have us do?¡¯ It was a common thought among most dwarves, who could only repeat grim imaginations. Yet the atmosphere began to change with the appearance of a short-statured fellow dwarf from among the human soldiers. ¡°Welcome, kin. I am called Hamar, and I will be in charge of overseeing everyone here.¡± ¡°A dwarf?¡± ¡°Seems even the humans recognize his authority.¡± ¡°Could he be a chief?¡± Murmurs filled the air. The sight of a free dwarf with no shackles or handcuffs, moving freely and commanding human soldiers, left a strong impression on the other slave-born dwarves. And the speech that Hamar began left a significant ripple in their hearts. ¡°This land is the territory of the Grandia Kingdom¡¯s MacLaine family, and the lord of MacLaine has promised to send us dwarves back to the mountains as free beings after completing 20 years of labor. Of course, throughout that period, housing and food will be provided at the highest quality.¡± ¡°Could it be true?¡± ¡°Still, how can we trust humans.¡± ¡°But looking at that dwarf...¡± Murmurs continued. A familiar de?ja? vu for the six dwarves remaining in MacLaine town. However, with more than 150 dwarves this time, the place quickly became noisy like a marketplace. At that, the dwarf out front struck a soldier¡¯s shield repeatedly with his hammer, regaining control of the atmosphere. ¡°Everyone, attention!¡± Bang. Bang. Bang! ¡°I confirmed everything with the master of these lands, even writing a magic contract. You can trust his word.¡± All dwarf eyes converged at that moment. ¡°If we show sufficient results, the period may even be shortened. And this place will soon be developed into the kingdom¡¯s largest mining city, forging a path for our safety and freedom.¡± ¡°Did you say your name was Hamar, sir? I have a question.¡± ¡°Ask anything you want. But who are you?¡± ¡°I carry the bloodline of the Red Mountain clan, known as Geommaru.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s an unusual name. Indeed, the Red Mountain clan has always been so. Speak your mind.¡± ¡°Will more of our kin continue to arrive here?¡± ¡°Yes. The lord has already arranged workshops for other dwarves besides me on the mainland, and their treatment is incredibly generous. He has promised to continue to bring our kin here.¡± With that, the atmosphere centered around the questioning red-bearded dwarf rapidly changed. ¡°Good. Then what shall we start with?¡± By now, there were almost no doubters among the dwarves.T/his chapter is updated by As a race that values honesty and diligence, they would not speak falsehoods to their kind. Reading the mood, Hamar welcomed his new subordinates with open arms and a soft smile. ¡°Let¡¯s begin with constructing workshops and our residential facilities. We have plenty of materials.¡± He felt again like everything was falling into place. Unable to contain his excitement, he began to exuberantly punch the air. During Logan¡¯s display of euphoria, ¡°It seems you¡¯ve received good news, Young Master.¡± ¡°Of course...... Ah, haha. Lord Clayton, it¡¯s an unusual sight to have you here at such a busy time..?¡± Clayton chuckled in response and pointed down to the bottom of the hill. ¡°The golems are doing their job well. But I came to see you as there¡¯s something I wish to discuss with you.¡± The 40 combat golems, crafted by Clayton, were busy carrying loads heavy enough to require dozens of men to lift, setting columns, and digging terrain tirelessly ¨C all across the wide scope of the old fortress and hillsides, functioning automatically. ¡®Truly a mage...¡¯ Even though they could only follow simple commands, they proved to be incredibly efficient in manual labor. Clayton had acquired the ¡®wind¡¯ attribute upon becoming a transcendent, but whatever sub-attribute of ¡®connection¡¯ he mentioned using was beyond Logan¡¯s understanding. To him, it felt more like... ¡®Shouldn¡¯t it be called a golem construction brigade rather than a golem troupe?¡¯ While entertaining this thought, which might have been slightly offensive to Clayton, Logan nodded. ¡°Speak, please. Seeing such a sight, I¡¯d wish to support you in anything.¡± ¡°You flatter me. But I came to ask if part of the mine¡¯s output could be utilized by the Mage Tower following the full activation of the mining operation, presuming our plans succeed.¡± Clayton broached the subject carefully, starkly different from his earlier confidence, looking for Logan¡¯s reaction. But the response he received was unexpected. ¡°Of course. Whatever¡¯s left after the forge and Mage Tower have been utilized, we¡¯ll discreetly sell off through other channels.¡± ¡°...Excuse me?¡± Clayton looked baffled, but for Logan, that was the natural response since he had no plans to publicly market the existence of the mana crystal mines. Even if the royal inspectors pursued the lack of tax support, he intended to deceive or bribe them. The outside sales would also be anonymized as much as possible through various routes. He had discussed this plan with Hamar, who had asked if it was really feasible... ¡®It¡¯s entirely possible.¡¯ His estate now housed an expert in information control and manipulation, who had once managed a secret organization under the Empire¡¯s nose for more than 20 years in his past life. ¡®If Damian sets up the information network as planned, it¡¯ll be manageable.¡¯ All endeavours were to minimize unnecessary Imperial attention because... ¡®Even if Damian can¡¯t fully realize his past talent leading to a slight rumor, that alone won¡¯t prompt the Empire to make a move.¡¯ And by then, MacLaine would have risen to overwhelming power with the help of the mana crystals available. One hand would control the kingdom, and the other could fend off the Empire. ¡®Now I have about 6 years... plus or minus any deviation from that time frame.¡¯ The timeline, although not overly generous, no longer felt insufficient, as everything was going according to plan... ¡°...Young Master?¡± Perhaps his mind had wandered too long. ¡°Ah, um, I will ensure a sufficient supply to the Mage Tower, so don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Th-ThaThank you!¡± It was an overwhelming moment for Clayton. Mana crystals were a special mineral containing mana within. Even if he couldn¡¯t replicate the failed experiment involving various rare metals, working with mana crystals meant he could conduct sub-level experiments. ¡®I¡¯ve secured the necessary information already, so even with just mana crystals for the subordinate experiments...¡¯ As Clayton was delighting in his thoughts... Logan, brightly smiling, added more. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. After all, Mr. Clayton and I, the Mage Tower and MacLaine, as partners, shall grow together, should we not?¡± A beautifully wrapped expression indicating he wouldn¡¯t ever be let go, along with another proposal. ¡°How about moving the Mage Tower here? I am certain this place will soon become the kingdom¡¯s safest and most critical stronghold. Wouldn¡¯t it be much better for the Mage Tower to have immediate access to the mana crystals?¡± The value of mana crystals justified their protection, being so rare that they were harvested in only a handful of locations across the vast Empire. For Clayton, the offering was highly attractive. ¡°I¡¯ll consider it as positively as I can. Thank you for your consideration!¡± ¡°Not at all. We¡¯re each helping the other, after all. Please continue to lend us your strength.¡± And may you complete the research left by the Massacre Mage. ¡®And do so with utmost haste.¡¯ Logan, hiding his inner greed, warmly shook Clayton¡¯s hand. Chapter 182 Chapter 182 Not long after Logan extended his offer, Clayton announced the relocation of the Mage Tower. ¡°Why again?! The design is all done, so why now the Mage Tower again!! Arghhh!¡± A dwarf who had been actively directing the construction clutched his head, while Logan stood beside him, patting his shoulder, trying to console him. ¡°The Magical Workshop. Ah, the name alone sounds splendid. Just think about it. A collaboration between the Mage Tower and the Great Workshop producing artifacts. And you¡¯d be the owner of that Great Workshop.¡± Twitch. Throwing in a tempting offer that even Hamar, who knew a thing or two about Clayton¡¯s experiments, couldn¡¯t resist. ¡°Aren¡¯t a lot of spells needed even for fortification? If a large number of mages stationed inside, it would be better for security too.¡± ¡°Hmm, indeed....¡± He also pointed out the practical aspect. And finally. ¡°This is all for you, Master of the Great Workshop Hamar, the ruler of a strategic city that also has a Mage Tower. How about that?¡± He even flirted with the dwarf¡¯s dark desire for wealth and glory. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll give it a shot, Master. Just trust me! Modifying the design is easy. Let¡¯s take this chance to build a sturdy fortified city with the power of magic considered!¡± The ambitious dwarf¡¯s eyes began to sparkle again. However, there were those who became miserable because of this. ¡°Why are you installing ballistae on the mountain ridge barriers?! Who¡¯s going to bring siege weapons over the mountains?¡± The dwarves in charge of setting up the fortifications. ¡°I told you to build houses, who asked for art pieces?! Just stick to the blueprint and produce efficient houses identical to the original design!¡± The dwarves responsible for urban planning. ¡°The foundation is solid enough as it is. The mud walls will be raised with magic, so leave it to the mages from now on. Artisans should focus on producing fine items. We¡¯re going to be the kingdom¡¯s top mining city, after all, the citizens should use at least iron tools!¡± Even the dwarves assigned to the temporary workshops. Strangely motivated by the head dwarf¡¯s zeal, the dark circles under their eyes grew deeper by the day. Dwarves who had been prepared to work hard in hopes of gaining their freedom after 20 years were showing an astonishing level of enthusiasm. Ultimately, complaints filled with dissatisfaction among the new dwarves began to emerge. ¡°Aren¡¯t we artisans, not tools?¡± ¡°At this rate, we¡¯ll die from overwork before we even taste freedom.¡± ¡°Why is the workshop leader working so hard?¡± During a brief rest. Three young dwarves were spurting out complaints when a chilling voice came from behind. ¡°Curious why I¡¯m working so hard?¡± ¡°Eek!¡± ¡°Gulp!¡± ¡°I, I didn¡¯t say anything....¡± The three dwarves turned around in shock, but Hamar, the actual source of the voice, was simply smiling and patting their shoulders. ¡°This city will become a haven for our dwarves. It might not be a grand metropolis like Stormrage, a pride of our ancestors, but it will be a major city where dwarves can live securely. That¡¯s my goal.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t your goal to gain freedom? To be liberated and return to the mountains....¡± One of the young dwarves, Geommaru, cautiously broached the subject. ¡°To follow the path of our ancestors who disappeared beyond the southern mountains?¡± Geommaru nodded as if it made perfect sense. ¡°Yes.¡± It was a dream shared by most non-human races who had fallen into slavery on the human-dominated continent. Even Geommaru, born into human society under enslaved parents, had never once forgotten this other name for hope. But. ¡°How do you plan to cross the Southern Mountain Range? What about the monsters within? Even if you¡¯re lucky enough to survive, you¡¯ll meet a fate worse than death at the hands of the legendary monsters rumored to dwell deep in the Southern Range.¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t those just rumors?¡± ¡°If they were merely rumors, humans would have already conquered the Southern Mountain Range by now.¡± The young dwarves, who had lived their whole lives in human society and knew a bit about human history, fell silent at these words. ¡°When I was younger, I thought merely entering the Southern Range would summon the spirits of our ancestors for guidance, but that¡¯s definitely not the case.¡± ¡°Master Hamar, how can you say such a thing....¡± Geommaru responded indignantly. But Hamar continued undeterred, speaking calmly. ¡°Unless we can wield the power of earth spirits and create spirit artifacts like our ancestors, entering there is just suicide. Or we¡¯ll be hiding in some other mountains, trembling in fear, hoping slavers won¡¯t find us.¡± His blunt assertion cast a shadow over the young dwarves¡¯ faces. ¡°Leave such supervision to someone else. You have other tasks to attend to.¡± Grind. ¡°Huh? Did you just grind your teeth?¡± ¡°Ahaha, how could that be, Master. Just an itch on my wisdom tooth.¡± ¡°Of course. Our future Great Mage Workshop Master wouldn¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°Ahaha. So, what else are you asking me to do...?¡± Hamar shakily asked, sensing the ominous reply to come. ¡°You know that wasteland out front?¡± ¡°The wasteland? Oh... the one that seemed endless even after a three-day walk?¡± The unpleasant de?ja? vu setting in. Retreating several steps back with an ominous foreboding, Hamar asked. ¡°Yes, it actually stretches a bit longer north to south. The Luther River flows behind the shallow hills to the south, and the Tenon River runs beyond the mountain range to the north, you know?¡± ¡°Surely, surely not....¡± ¡°Sift through the mountains and report back with suitable dam construction sites. I¡¯ll inform Dwein to provide the labor for the waterway digging, so mobilize as you see fit.¡± ¡°I knew it!! Why?! Why must it always be me?!¡± Finding a suitable dam construction site alone had cost him sleepless nights for two weeks, and supervising the construction of both the gold mine and the dam, he was ferried by that cursed Kaisolon twin without a day¡¯s rest¡ª memories of that nightmarish experience. His memories seemed poised to unfold into something even larger now. ¡°Please, just say it¡¯s a joke, Master. Huh?!¡± Despite Hamar¡¯s pleading eyes. ¡°If not you, then who? You¡¯re the only dwarf that has ever built a dam. I¡¯ve told Clayton too, so the Mage Tower will help as much as they can. It¡¯ll be fine, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not fine! It¡¯s so not fine!!¡± ¡°Exactly like Hamar. That confidence is what I like to hear.¡± ¡°Will someone listen to a dwarf for once?!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave the job entirely to you. Keep the reports coming regularly.¡± ¡°Am I really having this conversation....¡± ¡°With me?¡± ¡°Why do you only hear what¡¯s convenient for you?!¡± ¡°I like that spirit. Keep it up.¡± ¡°Aaaargh! Seriously!!¡± Thud. Logan closed the door of the temporary office, leaving Hamar¡¯s scream behind. ¡®The city of Taren is nearly complete, and once we begin mining magistones, it will be like having an inexhaustible spring of wealth. All that remains now is...¡¯ The research journal of Kraune. The potential for mass production of low-circle artifacts is probably detailed within. Depending on Clayton¡¯s achievements, what happens next varies. ¡®Worst case scenario: I must consider the possibility of never reproducing it. If so, the development of this wasteland marks the end of the preparations.¡¯ Developing the magistone mine and converting Taren¡¯s wasteland into fields. If this plan was completed, then Logan¡¯s territorial development strategy to combat the empire would be fully realized. Abundant food and a vast fortune. With all this actualized, the only thing left was... ¡®The gathering of intelligence on the empire and a system overhaul of the entire kingdom. Especially the military.¡¯ Four years ago, the plan seemed daunting and uncertain. But now he had surmounted 90 percent of it. ¡®Caution, caution. Especially now, I should act more prudently. I can¡¯t repeat the mistakes of Tormod or during the civil war.¡¯ With the future seemingly within reach, Logan tamped down his impatience. He clenched his fist, determined to carry on more calmly and prudently. Regaining his composure, Logan sent a magical message to the Macline domain. ¡°Send Demian Nadal to Taren. Oh, no, it¡¯s better if I go to town. Let me know what the available budget is.¡± [Yes, I understand. But what are you planning to do now?] ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when I return. Just prepare for now.¡± As he pieced together the puzzle for his grand mission, a message from his mentor arrived. [Logan. Come to the capital as fast as you can. A pressing matter has arisen.] Chapter 183 Chapter 183 ¡°Truly wise, Your Majesty.¡± When the prime minister, Roberts Floyd, bowed his head with these words, all the ministers in attendance at the state council similarly bowed their heads to express their respect. A familiar sight. It would have been perfect if it had ended there. But the same phrase was always added. ¡°Then I shall discuss this matter with Count Logan and bring it back to the agenda in the next meeting.¡± Twinge. King Rogers felt that today, of all days, this was particularly grating on his nerves. Usually, he would have laughed it off, but today he found himself raising his eyebrows unintentionally in annoyance. Trying to calm his mind, he closed his eyes. ¡°Your Majesty, are you feeling unwell?¡± Being poked at by an idiot who couldn¡¯t even detect the mood of the monarch was irritating indeed. Or maybe, he knows exactly what he¡¯s doing? ...No, that wouldn¡¯t be the case. ¡®It couldn¡¯t be that serious.¡¯ The King let out a sigh as he opened his eyes again. ¡°No, no. I¡¯m just a bit tired, Prime Minister. We shall end today¡¯s meeting here.¡± ¡°...Understood, Your Majesty.¡± As the Prime Minister bowed and retreated. Unnecessary voices carried on the conversation. ¡°We must find a queen for Your Majesty soon.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It must be lonely during the long nights; no wonder you feel tired.¡± ¡°Hahaha. Indeed, we must.¡± The ministers could joke like this if they were close to the monarch. But were we ever close? ...Since when? Crunch. Bang! As Rogers slammed his fist on the desk, overwhelmed by rising emotions, the hall fell silent. However, faced with the startled gazes of his ministers, he immediately regretted his actions. ¡®Damnit...¡¯ What a foolish act. A ruler should not show such emotional outbursts, especially for such trivial reasons. ¡°Hmm. I will mention the marriage when the time is right. The affairs of state need not be rushed, especially since the heir is still young.¡± He managed to speak calmly. Then someone unexpected spoke out of turn. ¡°Earl Palmer¡¯s words are not entirely wrong, Your Majesty.¡± Roberts Floyd. What scheming is this now? The King struggled to keep his thoughts from turning negative and tried to maintain a benign expression. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± The faithful servant immediately bowed his head from a distance. ¡°What was the name of this drink? It tastes particularly good today.¡± ¡°It is one of the empire¡¯s famous liquors, called Flamara, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Flamara?¡± ¡°Yes. It is said to mean ¡®flame¡¯ in the ancient language.¡± Pause. ¡°...Right. It¡¯s fitting. Is this the one you recommended?¡± ¡°My apologies, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Apologies? I¡¯m praising you. Ha ha.¡± ¡°It¡¯s an honor, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Honor, nothing. I am thankful. This drink, if nothing else, brings me comfort.¡± *...* Once again filling his glass, he found pleasure in the sight of the newly risen moon. But. ¡®Flame, huh...¡¯ The name reminded him of someone. Maybe that¡¯s why he found himself saying something he usually wouldn¡¯t. ¡°What do you think of Logan Maclaine?¡± Had the question come too abruptly? Cleo¡¯s face tightened slightly, but then. ¡°He is the chief contributor who ended the civil unrest and supported your ascension, Your Majesty.¡± It was the typical answer anyone in the kingdom might give. Perhaps even adding that he was a hero who saved the nation. ¡°Yes. That¡¯s true...¡± Someone not much older than himself, who had changed the kingdom. The man who made him king out of nothing. He should be grateful, and indeed, he was supposed to be grateful. ¡°Then why...¡± Why did that man bother him? A self-deprecating mumble. Almost hoping no one heard, he swallowed the rest of his thought. But then he thought, why should a king feel troubled about expressing his feelings? ¡°Louis.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°If I were to die now, who would become king?¡± Louis couldn¡¯t answer that question, and the king¡¯s expression only hardened. Days later... Logan Maclaine arrived in the capital. Chapter 184 Chapter 184 Accompanied by only the minimum number of knights for his escort, Logan had hurried back to the capital. Instead of stopping by the mansion prepared for him in the capital, he headed straight to his master¡¯s residence. There, he heard shocking news. ¡°An assassination attempt?!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The white hairs had seemingly multiplied on the master¡¯s head since the civil war and the death of the previous king¡ªa fact seen clearly by Logan since it had been a while since they last met. His expression was also far from good. ¡°I¡¯ve asked those who know the truth to suppress rumors as if nothing happened on the outside. However, it seems that rumors are spreading clandestinely regardless.¡± ¡°What exactly happened? An assassination attempt out of the blue?¡± ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s perplexing. And there are several odd aspects to it.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± The explanation from his master continued slowly. ¡°...The thing is, the bigger problem is that there¡¯s absolutely no trace. No evidence, no witnesses. Even after interrogating the chief of the royal guards, nothing came out. The man knew nothing at all.¡± During the lengthy explanation, Logan tried to calm his shocked feelings as his mind raced to make sense of it all. No matter how much he thought, only unsatisfying conclusions emerged. ¡°...This is strange.¡± ¡°Yes. It is strange.¡± ¡°Who would do such a thing in these troubled times? Master, you don¡¯t seriously think it¡¯s the faction of the First Prince, do you?¡± ¡°How could that be the case? Even if they killed the king, they wouldn¡¯t be able to ascend to the throne.¡± Logan nodded at that. He refrained from saying it outright in front of his master, but more than anything, he, Logan, who had killed his own father to ascend the throne, would never harbor such intentions. Never would he fancy catching himself in his own trap. ¡®It¡¯s more likely they¡¯d look for some distant blood of the royal line, blurred by mixed lineage.¡¯ This was a thought that could occur to anyone with a bit of wits to them. ¡°Then you¡¯re saying that it¡¯s just as you mentioned before...¡± ¡°It¡¯s necessary to have a presumed enemy to turn His Majesty¡¯s anger in that direction. That¡¯s why I brought it up.¡± ¡°It¡¯s worrisome.¡± ¡°Yes. It is. Moreover, the testimony of Louis is a bit odd.¡± ¡°Lieutenant Louis?¡± ¡°Yes. To put a long story short, the assault in the deepest part of the palace was sloppily executed, which is strange for such an attack, but the retreat was meticulously carried out. It doesn¡¯t smell right to you, does it?¡± ¡°...Yes. It reeks of suspicion. What were they aiming for?¡± Following his master¡¯s grim expression, Logan¡¯s face also changed as the master let out a sigh and added more. ¡°Who these people are, and what exactly they were aiming for, we don¡¯t yet know. But it¡¯s clear that this incident has caused problems. Problems that are most uncomfortable for you.¡± ¡°...Me?¡± ¡°His Majesty is suspecting you.¡± ¡°What are you talking about...?!¡± Logan¡¯s words made him spring up before he knew it. ¡°I¡¯m the one who put His Majesty on the throne. Why would I target His Majesty¡¯s life?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s the logical train of thought. But emotions of humans don¡¯t always follow logic....¡± ¡°If Lieutenant Louis says it¡¯s strange, it may not have been a life-threatening ploy!¡± ¡°Yes, I think the same. However, Louis¡¯ testimony is just an opinion, not an objective piece of evidence. We trust Louis, but...¡± ¡°His Majesty believes otherwise. Ha....¡± Logan¡¯s heart sank with frustration as he collapsed back onto his seat. He had finally realized that the urgent matter his master spoke of wasn¡¯t just the assassination attempt that had already occurred, but rather this predicament that had arisen from it. ¡°Everyone suspects there¡¯s a different force behind it. But considering that those of high rank with Force ability were mobilized and even the royal guards¡¯ shift schedule in the heart of the palace was manipulated, it seems it could only be you or me.¡± ¡°...So His Majesty pointed at me?¡± ¡°Yes. Though not explicitly...but he instructed me to summon you for a talk.¡± ¡°Good heavens. What¡¯s going on...¡± It was a series of perplexing events. Frankly, this was even more disconcerting than the assassination attempt itself. ¡®Why would His Majesty suspect me?¡¯ A stifling feeling pressed on his chest, but there was only one way to solve it. ¡°...I must see His Majesty.¡± ¡°Do you have a plan in mind?¡± ¡°Should I not first find out why I am under suspicion before I can formulate any plan? I will request an audience immediately.¡± ¡°Good, I will get ready too.¡± ¡°What? Why do you need to prepare, Master?¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not there to control you, he won¡¯t even grant the audience.¡± ¡°....¡± ¡°I am appalled that I did not fully take into account Your Majesty¡¯s earnestness. I hope you can trust that my heart is always with Your Majesty and the kingdom.¡± ¡°Indeed. That must be the case. Ha... I might have overreacted. Who else would I trust if not you? After all, you are the one who made me a King.¡± Despite his words, the King¡¯s firm expression never softened. ¡®He still suspects me.¡¯ He had believed that the man he placed on the throne would show complete support and trust in return. ¡®Was the Third Prince merely an ordinary person after all?¡¯ Logan felt weighed down by unexpected changes in the man he had thought possessed the qualities of a true ruler. If he sought the simplest and quickest solution, there was only one. ¡°I will find those responsible for this unfortunate incident and bring them before you, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°I trust you will.¡± Even as he stated his trust with an expression that said otherwise, Logan could only turn and leave the presence of the King. The Swordsman¡¯s face revealed a deep melancholy as he observed the exchange between the King and Logan. * * * ¡°Your Majesty. Grand Duke Esperanza requests a private audience.¡± ¡°The Grand Duke? A private audience? Hmm... Let it be so.¡± The King, with a troubled look, set down his cup and nodded. Cleos retreated, and the Swordsman entered through the door. ¡°A late visit alone, Grand Duke? Ah, this is but my small luxury after the day is done, do not mind it.¡± The King signaled towards his cup with a smile, yet the Swordsman began with a grave tone. ¡°Although it may be presumptuous, as one who occupies the position of the King¡¯s teacher, I have come seeking to understand Your Majesty¡¯s true feelings.¡± ¡°...My true feelings? What do you mean?¡± ¡°Regarding the incident... do you truly believe it was Logan¡¯s doing?¡± Hesitant. Alcohol, mid-pour, spilled over the King¡¯s hands. After chuckling softly, he wiped his hands nonchalantly before lifting the full cup and downing the drink in one gulp. ¡°Your Majesty. Such a manner of drinking without accompaniments is detrimental to your health...¡± As the Swordsman patiently waited, attempting to intervene. The King abruptly asked. ¡°Grand Duke. Who, in truth, is the real King of this country?¡± ¡°...What?¡± The absurdity of the question left the Swordsman aghast. ¡°Me? Or Logan? The subjects say they will seek Logan¡¯s permission for every matter, and even you, you listen to Logan more than to me.¡± ¡°Your Majesty. Those are preposterous...¡± ¡°No, would this remark reach Logan too? What would Logan say then, I wonder? Hmm? It piques my curiosity.¡± The King said, his face reddening with a snide smile, cutting off the Swordsman¡¯s words. ¡°How, how can Your Majesty speak such things?¡± Smirking. ¡°Whether I suspect Logan or not, honestly, does that even matter? Consider it as the whimpering of a puppet King. My thoughts, surely, can be easily dismissed with your power, can they not?¡± ¡°...It is not so. The true sovereign of this land is Your Majesty.¡± The Swordsman deeply bowed his head, his face overcast as he responded, prompting the King to erupt in laughter. ¡°Hahaha. Do you truly believe so? So if I command you to exclude Logan from state affairs, would you comply?¡± ¡°Your Majesty. Logan is only striving for Your Majesty and this nation!¡± ¡°...What does that matter?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not discussing whether Logan has done well or poorly. If I give the order to pressure Logan, will you carry it out? I am still the King, am I not?¡± ¡°.......¡± As the Swordsman froze, silent, the King snickered and motioned with his hand. ¡°Leave me. I need to have another drink.¡± With a stiff face, the Swordsman turned and walked out as the King, bearing a bitter smile, continued to gulp down his drinks. Yet, why did the alcohol, which used to clear his heavy heart with ease and refreshment, make his chest feel tighter today? CRASH. Angrily thrown, the alcohol bottle struck the wall and shattered into pieces, while the moon outside slipped away quietly behind the clouds. Chapter 186 Chapter 186 ¡°Is this really okay as it is?¡± ¡°We have no other choice. I must be honest with you.¡± ¡°Yes, I suppose so. But then how you think His Majesty will react...¡± As concern filled the master¡¯s aged face, Logan intuited there was more trouble on the horizon. Not wanting to pry into matters in this situation, Logan took a deep breath and stood in front of the office door. At Logan¡¯s nod, the knight guarding the door announced their arrival loudly. ¡°Duke Felix Esperanza and Count Logan McLain have arrived.¡± ¨C Let them in. Creak. The door opened with a familiar voice. The king¡¯s stern expression came into view immediately. Logan sighed inwardly and stepped forward with determination, kneeling down. ¡°Forgive us, Your Majesty. Although we have captured some of the assassins, they all took their own lives before we could learn their affiliations and those behind them.¡± The king sighed in response. ¡°Just as I thought...¡± Logan¡¯s eyebrows twitched involuntarily. ¡®Is he suspecting me?¡¯ It was an unpleasant thought, even if expected. But then. ¡°It means they were thoroughly prepared. There¡¯s no wonder you couldn¡¯t find it. Well done, Logan.¡± An unexpected response came from the king. ¡°...Excuse me?¡± Taken aback by the surprise, Logan couldn¡¯t hide his astonishment. However, the king was now smiling at Logan, unlike before. Moreover, ¡°I might have come across a bit irritable after all the troubles we¡¯ve faced. Please forgive this inadequate ruler, Lord Logan. If I cannot trust you, then whom can I trust?¡± At the moment when the king, having risen from his seat, approached Logan and patted his shoulder, The Sword Master, standing behind Logan, looked visibly brightened. ¡°Your Majesty...!¡± Yet Logan couldn¡¯t smile like his master. Although the king was smiling at him, his eyes remained completely still. It was an eerie discrepancy that Logan felt, an act he was all too familiar with from his previous life as a freedom fighter, concealing his own identity. ¡®An act...¡¯ A chilling feeling crept into Logan¡¯s heart, but he couldn¡¯t show it. Logan managed a similar smile and bowed his head. ¡°Thank you for your trust, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Ha-ha-ha. It¡¯s only natural. No need to thank me for such. Perhaps our estranged relations were due to the distance we¡¯ve kept. Let¡¯s take this chance to grow closer.¡± ¡°...Pardon?¡± ¡°Let them in!¡± An abrupt order from the king. With the command, court ladies carrying all sorts of foods and drinks entered as if they had been waiting. Logan, unable to hide his confusion, cringed slightly. ¡°Your Majesty, to do this at such an hour...¡± ¡°Oh, Duke. It¡¯s unnecessary to intervene today. This is a reconciliation between Lord Logan and me. Come and have a drink too.¡± Even the Sword Master¡¯s attempt to dissuade him couldn¡¯t stop the king¡¯s benevolent face. And so began a most unexpected midday drinking session in the king¡¯s office for Logan. ¡°Ha-ha. Cleo, bring more wine.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯ve had enough.¡± ¡°On such a fine day, when are we to drink if not now? Bring more! But this Flamma seems to taste a bit different, doesn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°The taste of the noble wine changes slightly depending on the brewing time and the accompanying food...¡± ¡°Is that so? Ha-ha. I¡¯m learning so much. Enjoy freely, Lord Logan. I shall fill your cup as an apology.¡± Ha-ha, Logan laughed at the awkwardly pleasant gathering, which now included even the usually stoic Sword Master with a broad grin. The drinking affair that started in broad daylight continued until the sunset viewable from the castle windows. ¡°That¡¯s why I want you to lead this organization.¡± Dermian, within the communication orb, agreed mechanically at first but then was utterly surprised. [My lord, why would I be suited for...?] ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯ve been helpful in the recent event, and you seem to have the talent.¡± In his past life, he knew Dermian had been exceptionally good at it. ...Instead of saying that, he attached a plausible excuse. [It was just a small idea that came to mind.] Of course, the excuse was not without basis. Logan remembered the recent reports and smiled. ¡°Not only that. Weren¡¯t you the one who established a periodic reporting system in the McLain domain near the castles to build a network?¡± Fortunately, the Evil Brain from his past life had already begun to exhibit his talents in his current life. It seemed he just lacked the confidence he once had. [But... but that was merely a small trick to quickly spread news throughout the domain.] ¡°That¡¯s fine. Right now, I need that trick. Expand it nationwide, or even to the empire if possible, discreetly, of course.¡± [My... that seems too much to ask of me, my lord.] ¡°Triple the monthly salary.¡± [...Where do I start?] Heh. If he lacks confidence, filling it with ambition should do. ¡°You¡¯ll learn the ropes at the houses of Duke Esperanza and Count Floyd. Start there and then apply what you¡¯ve learned to the system you¡¯ll create. And focus on the royal palace¡¯s information network.¡± [Understood. So, shall I head to the capital immediately?] ¡°Yes.¡± Since the king suspects me, I can¡¯t simply return to my territory without doing anything. Never again will I be caught off guard so foolishly. ¡®At least before leaving for my domain, I¡¯ll establish a system that can thoroughly collect information from the royal palace and the king.¡¯ Logan thought about the king¡¯s eyes that couldn¡¯t laugh and made that resolve. However, barely a week had passed, When he heard of something else he would have to worry about even more. ¨C To celebrate the coronation of the new king, a special envoy from the Ares Empire will visit the royal palace. The announcement of a visit that would play a significant role in redefining the relationship between the two countries. A major event that now focused the attention of most of the kingdom¡¯s nobility. * * * ¡°Do the empire¡¯s envoys just send notices like this without any prior arrangements?¡± ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case. The news was already sent to the neighboring countries after the coronation ceremony, so maybe this is just a delayed reaction.¡± ¡°But shouldn¡¯t they have told the royal family beforehand?¡± ¡°They did, actually.¡± At the Sword Master¡¯s words, Logan asked incredulously. ¡°Pardon?¡± ¡°His Majesty was aware of it.¡± ¡°And only now do we learn about the envoy when they are about to reach the border?¡± ¡°Well, there were big troubles, you know. His Majesty said he simply forgot because of that.¡± How could he forget something like that? There must be... As Logan looked at his master in disbelief, ¡°Being a friendly envoy, would it really matter if we were informed a bit later? Let¡¯s just go in.¡± The master, with an embarrassed look on his face, turned his gaze away from Logan and led the way. Logan could only sigh and follow. ¡®If this had happened before, the master would have consulted His Majesty and informed me immediately...¡¯ The apparent change in his master¡¯s demeanor was disheartening, but that thought was fleeting. For there were much more pressing issues now. ¡®The worst case couldn¡¯t be... No, it won¡¯t be. Not yet.¡¯ The sudden visit by the imperial envoy ¨C Logan hoped it was not a declaration of war. Suppressing his growing anxiety, Logan entered the great hall. Chapter 187 Chapter 187 With the loud shout of the knight, about a dozen people walked into the great hall. Among them, the one attracting the most attention was a middle-aged man with black hair and yellow skin. ¡°Look at the color of his skin...¡± ¡°A true noble of the Empire...¡± Black hair and eyes, yellow skin was a symbol of the Imperial family. The nobles of the Empire took pride in such distinctive features, which set them apart from the mostly fair-skinned people of the continent, as they believed it indicated a closer blood relation to the Imperial family. As the murmurs of the ministers grew louder with curiosity, the smile on the face of the middle-aged man, Christian, deepened accordingly. ¡°I am Christian Molang, an envoy from the Ares Empire, and I¡¯m here to see His Majesty, the King of Grandia.¡± Instead of kneeling, the highest form of reverence, he simply bowed at the waist¡ªa typical manner of an Imperial nobleman not showing absolute reverence to a foreign king. ¡°So, envoy of the Empire, what brings you to our distant lands?¡± The King asked, his expression hardened, not exactly pleased by the envoy¡¯s presence or the manner he was addressed. After all, ¡°Your Majesty¡± was customarily used for a sovereign nation¡¯s ruler in Grandia, not ¡°Your Highness,¡± which suggested a rank similar to that of an Empire¡¯s vassals. However, Christian announced, ¡°We may have been delayed, but we bring congratulations on Your Highness¡¯s coronation, as well as gifts sent by our Emperor.¡± As he motioned, the displeasure on the king¡¯s face melted away at the sight of the items being placed before him. ¡°The first gift is a rare elixir called Moonlight¡¯s Essence, found in the northern polar region of the Empire, with perhaps one discovery per decade.¡± As Christian signaled, a servant came forward with a transparent box containing a potion. The blue liquid within it emitted a holy light, capturing the attention of all those present. ¡°As some of you may know, consuming a bottle of Moonlight¡¯s Essence can maintain twenty years of youth. It is a treasure of nature that can neither be produced by alchemy nor magic.¡± Exclamations of amazement erupted from around the room. The Essence of Moonlight was a treasure that couldn¡¯t be bought with money, even in the Empire. It was a precious gift. And there was more to come. ¡°The second gift is an artifact named Elohim, crafted by the most dedicated mages of the Imperial Tower of Magic.¡± Another servant placed a box containing a golden necklace. ¡°This is a 5th-class artifact that enhances metabolism, eases fatigue, clears the mind, and otherwise supports one¡¯s health.¡± Educated nobles thought the same. Such an extravagant waste ¨C a 5th-class artifact, typically made by 7th-circle or 7th-class archmages using rare materials, devoted merely to health. But Logan, the recipient of such a gift, was more concerned with the implications of this artifact¡¯s existence than the waste of resources. ¡°If they went to the trouble of making this for a gift...¡± he thought. The king spoke up, addressing Logan¡¯s unasked question, ¡°It seems that the Empire has a new archmage. Congratulations may be in order.¡± The appearance of an archmage was a national treasure but also a potential disaster for neighboring states, as 6th-circle mages were often classified as superhuman. ¡°Regrettably, that is not the case. Instead, our Empire¡¯s Tower of Magic¡¯s highest-ranking mages have recently completed a vision for crafting artifacts just beneath that level. Hence the gifts,¡± replied Christian. Despite the explanation, the king¡¯s mood did not improve. If this was about a vision that could topple the existing artifact crafting formula, it would directly impact national power. However, a relieved Logan thought, ¡®Of course, there¡¯s that.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯d like to meet the Emperor myself.¡¯ The Emperor had been the primary adversary for the Liberation Front of Grandia in his past life. Despite that, Logan had never seen the Emperor ¨C not while he was in power, nor when he was secluded after abdicating his throne. The Emperor as a conqueror had seized the kingdom. Logan wanted to judge him in person. Though the timing of such a meeting was far from ideal. ¡°I... I will accept.¡± Logan sighed before adding, ¡°However, I will need time to prepare myself for such a meeting. Could you grant me that?¡± ¡°Worry not, our gracious Emperor has generously set a forthcoming date. If you could join the Spring Festival at the capital of Aserian next year, that would be optimal.¡± Logan¡¯s expression hardened at the mention of a set date. ¡®They¡¯ve already decided on a date?¡¯ It took three months to reach the Imperial capital Aserian from the kingdom if one traveled leisurely. Considering the current time of year, with the end approaching, even speeding up his travels, Logan would only have a month or two left. ¡°...Very well. I will prepare as such.¡± The King declared with satisfaction, ¡°Now, let us prepare a welcome party for Count Christian. This will also improve our mutual relations, and I expect every department¡¯s minister to attend.¡± Before the party started, Christian handed Logan an invitation, elaborately engraved with the dazzling dragon emblem of the Imperial family. ¡°A magical treatment is applied to this invitation. When you travel to the capital, present this cover and you will be accommodated throughout the Empire.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Logan had to mask his disdain with a smile as he accepted the invitation. But Christian had one more thing to say. ¡°Then I shall see you at the party.¡± ¡°Oh, I must return to my domain to tend to affairs, unfortunately, so I will not be at the party. Please enjoy yourself.¡± With many matters to resolve in so little time, the thought of joining the festivities seemed too much. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a pity. His Majesty had hoped to have a conversation with the hero he acknowledges. Perhaps when you come to the capital, may I request you to seek me out?¡± ¡°If the opportunity arises, it will be my pleasure.¡± ¡°Ha ha. Thank you. I look forward to that day.¡± With the same noble rank, but from the Empire and the kingdom respectively, Christian¡¯s respectful demeanor seemed unusual. The Emperor¡¯s gifts also seemed to be something that didn¡¯t exist in Logan¡¯s past life. ¡®Whether it¡¯s the first prince or the third, the Emperor wouldn¡¯t care, so it must be related to my invitation.¡¯ Pondering the issue wouldn¡¯t reveal more at the moment. ¡®First, I need to prioritize what needs to be done.¡¯ After sending Christian Molang off, Logan immediately headed to his master¡¯s residence. Chapter 185 Chapter 185 Logan seriously took the king¡¯s reaction to heart. ¡°The king cannot continue to act so carelessly.¡± There was still a great mountain to climb; a crisis that would demand the full mobilization of the kingdom¡¯s resources and utmost effort. As that moment approached, internal strife couldn¡¯t be allowed to drag on. ¡°We must find the culprits who are causing mischief.¡± His determination, however, met a wall from the beginning. ¡°The royal archmage of the tower, Chayson, says he can¡¯t find any traces.¡± ¡°Chayson?¡± ¡°A wizard of the 5th class. If he can¡¯t track them, it means magic can¡¯t be used to follow their trail.¡± While ring-magic users might surpass him in elemental or combat magic, the utility of class-based magic cannot simply be compared to circle magic. A 5th class wizard had a combat capability not inferior to a 6th-circle mage, especially in non-combat aspects. If he couldn¡¯t find them, then they couldn¡¯t be found. ¡°Our Esperanza trackers and the royal inspectors couldn¡¯t find them either. That¡¯s why we suspect an inside job even more.¡± In other words, there were absolutely no clues. Checkpoints set up near the capital had become ceremonial at best. Without any concrete evidence to identify the culprit, search parties could only arrest those who seemed suspicious. This led to the arrest of numerous unrelated wanted criminals. ¡®Sigh, this is frustrating.¡¯ Hoping a genius he knew could relieve his stifling emotions, Logan connected communication to his domain. But then... [What? Why would you ask me that?] ¡°...What?¡± [I¡¯m grateful you trust me with such confidential information... but why are you asking me for ideas on how to capture the assailants who attacked the palace?] Damian¡¯s confusion was unmistakable in his expression. [Am I... an administrative officer because I wrote a good poem... Did they leave behind a poem or something?] ¡°Ah...¡± Right. That was it. At this point, Damian Nadal was merely an administrator taken in after his family¡¯s downfall. ¡®Maybe in a life where I didn¡¯t intervene, he awakened some talent through a special experience?¡¯ Then, it meant he had made grandiose and futile efforts under the false pretense of securing talents. A sudden headache hit him. Despite his resolution to be more careful, he had blindly generalized information from his previous life. Perhaps because recent events had been going well, he had subconsciously become careless, thinking that leaving it up to Damian wouldn¡¯t be a problem. A sigh escaped him naturally. This meant he had to start from scratch with his plans for an information network. While reproaching himself internally, Damian mentioned something intriguing. [There wasn¡¯t a poem, I guess. But if you want to hear my opinion, may I share my thoughts?] ¡°Do you have a solution?!¡± [Well, it¡¯s more of an idea than a solution, as I¡¯ve said, I don¡¯t know much about this kind of thing...] The fleeting hope in Logan dropped just as quickly again. But Logan, desperate to cling onto a straw, encouraged him. ¡°Any good ideas, let¡¯s hear them.¡± [Alright. First, let¡¯s get the premise straight. Assuming what I¡¯ve heard is true...] ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± [If so, perhaps they never intended to kill the king in the first place.] ¡°What?¡± [Historically, assassination attempts on a monarch have typically been desperate. Everything changes based on the outcome¡¯s success or failure. If they really attempted to kill His Majesty and failed, they wouldn¡¯t be able to clean up after themselves so neatly. Unless they had meticulously planned for failure...] ¡°Ah...!!¡± The sudden realization hit Logan like the back of his head had been struck. Damian had precisely pinpointed Logan¡¯s lingering discomfort about the unclear attack. ¡°Then they were...?¡± [If an event happens for an inexplicable reason, it¡¯s likely that the culprit is someone who benefits from it. But given the situation, no one appears to benefit, so it seems correct to assume the event was aimed at someone who would suffer from it.] ¡°...Me?¡± [Yes? What do you mean...?] Mobilizing the military was considered, but if knights or soldiers swarmed in, the slums would turn into chaos, making it impossible to catch them. Therefore, Logan donned an old robe and walked through the slums¡¯ dimming alleys at dusk. Two had already been checked; they were just vagrant veterans. If this last one was a miss, then they had likely fled early. That would mean Logan¡¯s chance of catching them was gone. With a heavy heart, Logan noticed three beggars scattered in a corner of a roofless ruin. At first glance, they seemed like any other begging vagrants. But to Logan¡¯s eyes, they appeared differently. ¡®I¡¯ve found them!¡¯ All three were force users, hiding their superior force through some special means. Knowledgeable as Nox was, if force users of high caliber used magic to conceal their force, they¡¯d go unnoticed unless someone like Logan, an exception, saw them up close, or unless a mage cast a dedicated detection spell right on them. ¡®Damian, this guy... No doubt about it.¡¯ His past life¡¯s ¡°Evil Brain¡± was showing definite talent even now. The satisfaction of locating his enemies and the confidence in his subordinates brought a smile to Logan¡¯s face. Unflinching, with the peace of the slum alley, Logan¡¯s step was steady as he approached the beggars. ¡°If only... you could spare a coin...¡± Their hands wrapped in rags as if they couldn¡¯t even cover their own skin, but Logan would bet anything that a thick callus covered the hands they hid. Above all, laid there as if unable to muster the strength to beg, one had no right arm. A wound inflicted by Louis on the gang¡¯s leader. Logan smiled within, pulling gold coins from his pocket. ¡°Tsk. Here, take this.¡± The beggars stopped reaching out as the gold in his hand gleamed unexpectedly. In the next instant, the thrown coins didn¡¯t reach their hands but buried deeply into their midsection. Pffft. ¡°Ughh.¡± ¡°Kek!¡± Only the one-armed stood, narrowly avoiding the coins. ¡°It¡¯s an enemy!¡± Without a thought of resistance, he leaped onto the roofs of the ruins to flee. Yet, despite his speed, Logan was already behind him. Slash. ¡°Argh!¡± A swift sword swing severed his remaining arm. Logan grinned triumphantly. ¡°Got you, scum.¡± But then... ¡°Huh. Don¡¯t make me laugh...¡± Trembling. Thump. As the one-armed, now no-armed man¡¯s face turned black with a weak laugh, Logan couldn¡¯t help but contort his expression. ¡°This is madness...!¡± Thud. Trying to grab him, Logan was hit with a stinging sensation from the blood spat on his hand. A vile sensation he had only felt a few times toward the end of his past life. Poison. ¡°Damn it!¡± The golden force he exhaled furiously pushed back the poison seeping into his hand. Looking hurriedly around... ¡°Curse this...¡± The remaining two, gasping on the ground, were already biting their tongues, turning blisteringly black. ¡°...I¡¯m going to lose my mind.¡± That day, Logan¡¯s only gain was three poisoned corpses. The trail of the would-be assassins was permanently severed. Chapter 188 Chapter 188 Two months had passed since Logan left Taren. Returning hastily, he found that much had changed in the meantime. Gigantic trenches carved at regular intervals across the vast wasteland and the workers, who ignored Logan as he passed them at a gallop, were focused solely on their tasks. The occasional dwarf overseers saluted Logan as he rode by, presenting a strange sight that made it seem as though humans had become slaves to the dwarves. Satisfying as it was, it underscored a dramatic transformation. Dwarf-directed labor suggested that proper meals and wages were provided, hence the workers¡¯ diligence. ¡°The dam construction must be underway, but it seems progress is good,¡± Logan thought. Given the vast area, the distant mountains that would serve as dams didn¡¯t need his immediate attention. ¡°No time for that.¡± Even as he hurried on, the sight of a colossal earthwork encompassing the mountain range forced him to slow down involuntarily. ¡°Wow...!¡± The low mountain ranges stretched from east to west, and among them, large fortress walls circled the mountains and plains, including the magical stone mines, as though they were a massive castle when seen from afar. The seamless walls, despite irregular terrain, were precisely connected. Intimidating iron barriers on the ramparts seemed to forbid anyone from climbing over them¡ªonly a mining city could maintain such fortifications with the necessary materials and manpower. Soldiers patrolled the ramparts at regular intervals, and every so often, knights in armor could be seen. ¡°It¡¯s become a fortress in less than half a year,¡± Logan marveled, a testament to dwarves¡¯ engineering and magic. ¡°His Highness, the Grand Duke, has returned!¡± Voices rang out as rumors of Logan¡¯s adventuring nature had spread through his domain. With no concerns for his safety, the soldiers recognized him instantly. The city gates, constructed of ironwood and steel, lowered over the wide moat, revealing another gate made of closely connected steel bars rolling upwards. ¡°The gates have been completed as ordered,¡± Logan noted. Taren¡¯s only gate, the west gate he was entering, was built strong and impregnable as he had requested. The city was secure, with a double-barred iron gate, stationed knights, thirty soldiers, and an additional two units of knights, along with a hundred soldiers waiting outside. Golems circled the gates, and among them was Grik, a disciple of Golem Tower. Relieved that his ambitious plans were on track, Logan¡¯s weighty heart felt lighter with the prospect of the upcoming imperial visit. He encouraged Hamar, indicating he might be away for a long time and entrusted him with continuing their efforts. Checking on the construction of the Golem Tower and the Grand Forge, Logan assured the artisans that once mining began, they would have priority on magical stone resources. ¡°Maestro Clayton,¡± Logan inquired, ¡°how far along is the research into using magical stones as substitutes?¡± Clayton, caught off guard by Logan¡¯s presence and question, reddened but promised breakthroughs soon¡ªwithin two months, or worst-case, within a year. Satisfied by the dedication, albeit taken aback by the uncertainty, Logan still agreed, emphasizing the significance of success over speed. After the conversation with Clayton, Logan made a final inspection, noting that the only shortage in Taren was manpower. Determined, he immediately rode off to make the last arrangements before heading to the Empire, for there was no time to waste. Chapter 189 Chapter 189 ¡°The Grand Duke has arrived!!¡± ¡°The Duke is back!¡± The welcome in Macline Town was even warmer than in Taren. With the new year about to begin, it appeared that Logan, who had been away from the town for nearly four or five months since the harvest season, had returned home before the year¡¯s end. Logan responded to all the hearty greetings with smiles and immediately hurried to the manor. ¡°What¡¯s the rush? You¡¯ll be out of breath. I heard you came straight here without even greeting the lord.¡± After a long time, Dwayne, the administrator, greeted Logan with a snicker and laid down some documents in front of him. ¡°It¡¯s urgent. I have to be away for another half year, so I need to get everything done before that.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Ah. Haven¡¯t you heard the news yet? Something¡¯s come up. I¡¯ll tell you about it later, but first, give me the report.¡± With a puzzled look but quickly composing himself, Dwayne began to explain. ¡°Hmm, hmm. First, I¡¯ll inform you of Prince Ronian¡¯s whereabouts since you¡¯re likely curious. He¡¯s currently working as a mercenary under the name Roan in the southern part of the empire...¡± ¡°Hooh...?¡± Dwayne¡¯s report was lengthy, but it seemed that the younger brother was adapting well to the life of a mercenary. ¡®Mother would be shocked... but it¡¯s a good choice, Roni.¡¯ Becoming a mercenary in the southern mountains¡ªa dangerous choice, but it offered great potential for growth. Battles against monsters, unlike conflicts with humans, would show Ronian a whole new world. ¡°Make sure he doesn¡¯t go too deep¡ªwarn him of that! It¡¯s crucial!¡± ¡°Well, that... The lord already took care of that. The lady passed out because of it.¡± So, he already knew. With a soft sigh, Logan then received a report on the business performance of the Macline Trading Company. ¡°...That covers the company¡¯s achievements so far. They¡¯ve made quite a profit, more than expected. However, for the past half-year, all earnings will be reinstated into repurchasing goods and establishing trade routes and subsidiaries in major cities. This was approved by the prince...¡± ¡°Of course. Just keep me thoroughly informed about that aspect.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand. I¡¯ve written down the internal affairs of the territory in the documents. The budget has been arranged, and this is what remains.¡± ¡°Good. Any other issues among the administrators?¡± When Logan thought of the former noble administrators and asked. ¡°Of course not. Thanks to the new administrators led by Fabian and Rockman, the budget arrangement has greatly improved. Damien¡¯s absence is hardly noticeable since he left for the capital to carry out your orders.¡± ¡°...That¡¯s a relief.¡± The expression of the loyal retainer was clearly brighter than before. To the point where Logan did not regret forcibly arranging a title for him. ¡°Regarding the details of the budget expenses...¡± ¡°I think there¡¯s no need to check those. You¡¯ve taken care of them well enough, surely.¡± ¡°My lord...¡± As the big-bodied administrator looked moved, Logan, who just disliked paperwork, hastily changed the subject. ¡°Ah, by the way, are there still refugees coming into the territory?¡±Ree?ad latest novels at novelhall.com ¡°Yes. There are fewer than before since the lands have been reassigned, but there¡¯s no guarantee that new territories will be better than the previous lords. On the other hand, the rumors about our territory have spread far and wide...¡± ¡°Then, send the refugees to the Taren region. And among them, make sure only those who work diligently and whose identities are verified can settle closer to Taren. Also, keep up the food aid for a while.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± ¡°Send all the dwarves remaining in the town to Taren, as well. We will make all of Macline¡¯s products there. Pay attention to the manpower allocation as well.¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯re already on it.¡± ¡°Good. I¡¯m counting on you, Dwayne. And don¡¯t you dare talk about quitting.¡± ¡°Of course not, my lord!¡± Dwayne bowed repeatedly, feeling more teary because of his age. After wrapping up the administrative reports swiftly, Logan stood up to check on the situation that was weighing most on his mind. Fortunately, the person he was thinking of was on their way to the manor to see him. A red-haired female knight who seemed to have just come from training, her armor slightly damp with sweat, appeared before him. Logan automatically smiled, and the sentiment was mutual. ¡°Prince Logan! I was on my way to see you after I heard you¡¯d arrived.¡± ¡°Yes. I was about to look for you, too.¡± ¡°Really...¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°I wished to report on the progress as well.¡± ¡°...?¡± ¡°Are you here to check on the women soldier¡¯s training?¡± Well, that was correct, but somehow it felt slightly disappointing, even if it was great seeing her after so long. Hiding his slightly sour feelings, Logan replied with an awkward smile. ¡°Ah, haha. Yes, you¡¯re right. You just got here from the training ground?¡± ¡°Yes, follow me. I¡¯ll show you their achievements.¡± The confidence in her smile as if she was eager to boast about what she had accomplished shone brightly, and it left a more steadfast impression on Logan than any personal greeting could have. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± * * * When Logan arrived at the training field, the running training was just wrapping up. He observed from a distance, not wanting to disrupt the focus of the trainees, but even from afar, he could see the transformed appearance of the women soldiers. ¡®The senior soldiers will have left for Taren, so the military discipline might have weakened...¡¯ Yet, to Logan¡¯s surprise and rendering his worries unnecessary, he received even more encouraging news at the soldier¡¯s training ground. ¡°Awakening?¡± ¡°Yes. Among the first generation of soldiers you selected, five have awakened to the Force, including Trey and Adam. They are currently awaiting orders as apprentice knights.¡± Logan¡¯s smile broadened at Kaisolon¡¯s words. ¡°In just 4 years?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Your discernment is truly amazing, my lord.¡± Even considering several wars and actual combat that forged the soldiers involuntarily, reducing the usual period for a talented soldier to become a knight by more than half had significant meaning. After all, they weren¡¯t individuals with exceptional talent to begin with. ¡°Go straight away. I must see them. And have the soldiers assemble.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After checking on the awakened individuals and ensuring the survival of those chosen at that time, Logan couldn¡¯t help but smile broadly. ¡®It¡¯s as I thought. I was right.¡¯ Out of the initial thousand soldiers, just over five hundred remained. Among them, about a hundred had a meaningful level of inherent Force. It was likely that many of them would become knights within a year or two. ¡°Great! Everyone has worked hard! A three-day rest from today!¡± ¡°Wow, hooray!¡± Listening to the cheers of the soldiers, Logan smiled contentedly. Yet, the thought that soon came to his mind weighed heavily on him again. ¡®The empire is already recruiting soldiers across the country using that standard. Even though I have set a more detailed criterion...¡¯ Would that be enough to meaningfully reduce the gap with the empire? There were certainly ways. ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work with our territory alone, then we¡¯ll have to expand it to the entire kingdom.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Oh, nothing. Good job, Kai. Make sure you get a generous bonus.¡± ¡°Thank you, Grand Duke!¡± In the next five years, he must close the gap. ¡®Everything¡¯s going better than expected.¡¯ With renewed resolve, Logan rekindled his determination. * * * ¡°Getting straight back to work as soon as you¡¯ve returned... You really do...¡± As he returned to the manor, his father greeted him with a dry laugh of welcome. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, father. I should have greeted you first...¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s all work for the sake of the territory. Just make sure you take care of yourself while working. You¡¯re the pillar of the territory.¡± ¡°It seems we don¡¯t have much to worry about, thankfully, due to capable retainers. Things are proceeding better than expected, which is reassuring.¡± ¡°Your words sound ambiguous. Reassuring? Is something the matter?¡± ¡°...Hasn¡¯t the news reached you?¡± Somehow, everyone in the territory seemed unaware of the happenings in the capital. As Logan clicked his tongue, his father asked with concern. ¡°What news are you talking about?¡± ¡°Never mind, I¡¯ve been careless. Father, it seems I¡¯ll have to make a trip to the capital of the empire soon.¡± ¡°What?!¡± His father¡¯s expression dramatically changed. ¡°...I¡¯ve been invited by the Emperor himself. So it¡¯s unavoidable.¡± After telling his father about the capital¡¯s events, he nodded in understanding. ¡°Yes. Since it¡¯s the Emperor¡¯s invitation, there should be no danger.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t any trip to the empire inherently dangerous? Especially if the empire is gearing up for war, as you say.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why they can¡¯t afford to touch me right now. It would be tantamount to a direct declaration of war.¡± ¡°Yes, considering your position in the kingdom right now...¡± ¡°Fortunately, things in the territory are going well, so I should be able to leave with a light heart.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡± His father nodded with a grave expression. But Logan had no choice but to add something that would weigh even heavier on his father¡¯s face. ¡°...Father, while I¡¯m away, please make sure to keep an eye on the movements in the capital.¡± ¡°The capital?¡± ¡°Yes. Especially His Majesty¡¯s actions.¡± ¡°Has something else happened?¡± ¡°It seems the King has come to find me bothersome.¡± ¡°What?¡± As Logan continued, his father¡¯s expression darkened as expected. Yet Logan finally felt he had made all the necessary preparations, and with a soft sigh, he readied himself. Just as the preparations for the trip to the empire were nearing completion, he unexpectedly received a message from Nox. Chapter 190 Chapter 190 ¡°We have confirmed the identities of three out of the four unidentified individuals from the request you made four years ago pertaining to the identity confirmation of five individuals. The attached materials below will show......¡± (omitted) ¡°That is all.¡± ¨C Nox ¡°How ironic...¡± Logan cradled his head, thinking that lately, there had been too many reasons for him to sigh. In the asymmetric power struggle between the Empire and Grandia, the most significant factor was the number of superhumans. The imbalance was further exacerbated by the five unaffiliated superhumans, and Victor, the royal assassin and aristocratic killer, who had plunged Grandia into utter despair in the past. Victor had since joined his ranks, and the Artifact Master, Kraune, the Mage of Massacre, had died. Although he had obtained their research results, this didn¡¯t mean he could ignore the other superhumans. If left unchecked, they would emerge as mercenaries for the Empire and invade the kingdom in five years¡¯ time. ¡®Especially that scamp, Ban Johnny. He must be killed,¡¯ Logan thought, as he crumpled Nox¡¯s letter and tore at his hair. The unaffiliated superhumans were mostly those who had just become superhumans during the war of the Empire. They had been belatedly contacted by the Imperial family to become mercenaries. ¡®The probability that they¡¯re no longer superhumans is quite high now. If I¡¯m going to deal with them, now is the perfect time.¡¯ Sooner was better than later. He wished to handle the matter immediately, but... ¡®There¡¯s no time...¡¯ Boom! ¡°Logan, about the envoy to the Empire. Are you really going with just a few men? Even so, there is such a thing as the dignity of the family...¡± Entering the room without knocking, his father¡¯s words reminded Logan of the approaching date when he should depart for the Imperial Capital. It was a tight schedule, just to check on the various matters he had set up in his land. ¡®Well, there¡¯s no need for me to handle it personally. The names, appearances, and those to be recruited or killed. That much distinction should suffice...¡¯ ¡°Why, why are you looking at me like that? I just wanted to suggest for the procession, in the interest of the family¡¯s dignity...¡± ¡°Father. There is a favor I would like to ask of you.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°There are matters that need to be dealt with discreetly, and either you or I must handle them ourselves.¡± ¡°At this moment?¡± ¡°Yes. It is imperative.¡± ¡°Haa... What¡¯s the matter now? Tell me.¡± With a heavy voice and serious eyes, Padric sat down, abandoning his original request to listen to his son¡¯s story. ¡°I have scouted some talents. Under normal circumstances, I would need to visit and recruit them myself, but given the situation, I would ask you to go in my stead.¡± ¡°Me?¡± ¡°Yes. They are individuals with exceptional talent. It seems appropriate that if I cannot go, you should be the one to go.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound difficult. But why do you make it sound so grave?¡± ¡°If they refuse the offer to join, you will have to kill them.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Padric¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°So, you mean there are talented individuals out there, and you¡¯re saying that if they don¡¯t accept an invitation, I should kill them? Me, a count of a nation?¡± ¡°Yes. That¡¯s why we can¡¯t entrust this to anyone else. It¡¯s better if either you or I do it. The fewer people who know, the better.¡± Padric sighed softly, hearing his son talk about such a grim matter with a calm voice. ¡°What¡¯s the reason for doing this?¡± ¡°At this point, if we don¡¯t bring them in, there¡¯s a high chance they will become part of the Empire¡¯s forces later on.¡± ¡°Just for that reason...¡± ¡°They are talents whom I am confident will all become superhumans.¡± At that, Padric closed his mouth. His son believed that the Empire would wage a war of invasion and if that prediction came true, such drastic measures would be understandable. However... ¡°Not all geniuses end up becoming superhumans. There was a time when I too... Hm. Hmm. Well, it seems like an overly ambitious thought.¡± ¡°Do you doubt that Ronian or Victor will become superhumans? And what about Eileen?¡± With those words, Padric was at a loss for words again. Talents whose overwhelming abilities went unparalleled, akin to geniuses who were likened only to each other within the Knight Orders, geniuses who had already become senior knights before becoming adults. The thought of them not becoming superhumans in the future hardly crossed anyone¡¯s mind. Of course, before that... ¡®Should I consider not mentioning it as modesty, I wonder.¡¯ Before him stood a genius who had far surpassed him at the tender age of twenty-three, a prodigy among prodigies whom anyone would believe if one said he had become a superhuman. After organizing his thoughts, Padric sighed and replied. ¡°Are these individuals as genius as those children that you¡¯ve mentioned?¡± ¡°Of course there¡¯s a difference, but they are definitely going to be superhumans.¡± ¡°I see no meaning in being guarded by someone who is reluctant. And as you know, I¡¯m confident I don¡¯t need an escort.¡± Logan gazed calmly into Luther Kyle¡¯s eyes. Then. ¡°...A diplomat from another country would better have someone of ordinary build as an escort. But Wicken would want to stab you at the sight of your face, so he refused. That¡¯s why I came.¡± ¡°You have no grudge against me, Lord Luther?¡± ¡°How could I not? However...¡± Hesitating to speak, Luther glanced at the sky and sighed, then swallowed his words. ¡°Hmph. Let it be. I¡¯m tired of pointless chatter. Just provide me a place to sleep, a barn will do.¡± ¡°How can we dare treat a superhuman so sparingly? I¡¯ll arrange a comfortable room.¡± ¡°Hmph. Flattery...¡± ¡°Please follow me. I¡¯ll show you the way. And if you need anything, do just tell me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need any...¡± Grumbling, grumbling. ¡°...that.¡± Before Luther could finish his sentence, a tremendous rumble came from his stomach, and the surroundings plunged into silence for a moment. ¡°Hmm. Let¡¯s start by preparing a meal.¡± Snicker. Sounds of smothered laughter resounded around as people averted their gazes from Luther Kyle. The giant, now blushing, followed Logan with noticeably less energy in his stride, his presence already seeming less frightening after the incident. The day Logan was to depart for the Empire was just two days away. ¡°Are you really going to go so modestly?¡± ¡°Three units of knights, 18 men. Including myself and Sir Luther, that makes 20 in total. That should suffice.¡± Logan smiled at the sight of his father¡¯s continuing worries and the knights around Victor. ¡°It¡¯s not about the number of people. Going to meet the Emperor with neither attendants nor carriages... I fear it would bring shame upon our nation.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be the case.¡± Logan firmly dismissed his father¡¯s concerns. He had decided to go without attendants or carriages and form a group primarily composed of knights so that they could move quickly if anything happened. That was the primary goal but... ¡°The nobles of the Empire will scorn our kingdom regardless of our appearance. I have no desire to try hard to impress people who will look down on us anyway.¡± It didn¡¯t matter how much they mocked; they would eventually be enemies to fight. ¡°...You said this is your first time to the Empire, right?¡± His father¡¯s query caused Logan embarrassment. ¡°Ah... well, I¡¯ve been there before, haven¡¯t I? To get the artifact.¡± ¡°Hmm. Yes, well, you¡¯re the representative so do as you wish. But...¡± Padric¡¯s gaze shifted to another member of the group. ¡°Lord Luther, are you really alright with this? To set off without saying a word.¡± ¡°It is alright. Anyways, there¡¯s not a horse that can bear my weight, so, what¡¯s the point?¡± Whether due to his title or his age, Luther Kyle used semi-honorifics with Padric. While he was curt with others, his every move seemed cautious, as he had taken care not to damage anything during his stay¡ªa refreshingly new side to someone whose acquaintance during the war had been so adverse. ¨C Jordan and Hua?n may be hard to deal with as in-laws, but those guys are not that bad. I¡¯ll take responsibility for them. The teacher¡¯s assurance made sense just a few days later. ¡°Then, Lord Luther. I won¡¯t make unnecessary accommodations. Will you be able to keep up?¡± ¡°Hmph. Of course.¡± ¡°Then off we go, everyone!¡± Heeeyah! At Logan¡¯s command, the knights¡¯ horses galloped forward. Boom! Boom! Boom! In the lead, a single giant running on foot matched the speed of the knights on horseback, a rare spectacle not commonly witnessed. As the group sped off to the west, they quickly vanished from sight. Chapter 191 Chapter 191 ¡°My apologies! You may pass now!¡± The imperial border guard, who had blatantly demanded bribes and even struck from behind when posing as peddlers, stiffened and saluted. Despite the flags and the knights¡¯ armor clearly marking them as nobles from another country, they treated them with the respect due to their own superior officers. All this was due to the emblem of the golden dragon embossed on the invitation extended by Logan. ¡°Is the verification complete?¡± ¡°Yes! The authenticity has been confirmed. We apologize for the delay.¡± The attitude of the imperial high knights was excessively polite, and the same could be said for the other knights who appeared to be their subordinates. With all the knights bowing their heads, the soldiers standing rigidly behind them almost looked pitiful. Their only fault was stopping a suspicious armed group of 20, clearly foreign knights at that. ¡®Is there such a disparity in treatment?¡¯ During the time of the independence army, or even during his recent visit due to Krauwn, the imperial border guards were unbearably arrogant. Of course, it would be strange if the way they treated a mere peddler and a national envoy were the same. Nevertheless, their attitude seemed excessive. ¡°With just this...¡± The invitation fluttered in Logan¡¯s hand. Beneath his gesture, the knights¡¯ eyes darted about busily. The sight of them reacting to a piece of paper with the imperial emblem was both amusing and sent a chill through him. A ruler who can make border soldiers play dead at the sight of an invitation... Memories of the one who invited him drilled back into his mind. ¡®The Emperor...¡¯ Siegfried von Sainz the Third. The Emperor who conquered Asman, the western powerhouse, and expanded the empire¡¯s territory by one-third upon ascending to the throne. And if things went as in his previous life, in five years, he would completely subdue Grandia and the small kingdoms to the east, becoming one of the most renowned conquerors in the history of the Ares Empire. Even after he completely conquered the Eastern Continent and passed on the throne, he continued to be called the Regent, exerting immense influence over the empire. ¡®He¡¯s searching for me... but why?¡¯ Ever since he first heard the words, he had pondered, but now it seemed there was only one likely reason. ¡®It¡¯s probably because of a weapon.¡¯ Among them, the repeating crossbow. The repeating crossbow had originally been a weapon introduced by the empire during the conquest war against Grandia and could already be in development at this time. Is there someone in the neighboring country who has used a weapon they are developing? He himself would be curious about such a person. ¡®Well, I¡¯d say I made it first.¡¯ What can be done if I created it first? It was unlikely that the Emperor who personally sent an invitation would do anything to him right away. Even if it wasn¡¯t for this reason, his stance had to remain the same. ¡®Retain maximum courtesy, but seem to know nothing.¡¯ It would be better to be dismissed by the Emperor of the empire rather than receive high praise. With these thoughts in order. ¡°My liege, we should depart now.¡± Perhaps he was lost in thought for too long, Victor approached him and urged his departure. ¡°Ah... Right, we should go.¡± If the reason wasn¡¯t as he had thought, then he¡¯d find out by encountering it himself. Meeting the Emperor in person and understanding his true intentions would help in planning his future moves. Flap. At the sound of the horse¡¯s hooves, Logan cleared his mind and started galloping westward once again. * * * Since the schedule was tight, the party¡¯s rush continued throughout the day. When night fell and it was time to camp, Logan repeated sword training and meditation. Although he could feel the eyes of the surrounding knights on him, there was nothing better than practice to soothe an uneasy mind. ¡°Come on.¡± A wide clearing in the forest, slightly away from the campsite. As Luthor assumed his stance, a menacing aura emanated from him, amplifying the already massive presence of his gigantic frame. ¡°Then, I won¡¯t hold back.¡± Logan let that imposing pressure wash over him without resistance and charged straight towards Luther. To the onlookers, it seemed as if Logan had magically made the distance between his starting point and target disappear. Luther caught a glimpse of a familiar figure in Logan¡¯s eerily ghost-like movement. ¡®The Sword Saint!¡¯ As he gritted his teeth, his warhammer swept horizontally, cleaving the air in front of him. Boom! The intense strike seemed capable of bursting the very air, yet its target was long gone, and a golden light surged from Logan¡¯s sword, his Snake Blade coiling to strike Luther¡¯s neck. ¡®Behind me!¡¯ Ignoring the incoming attack, Luther swung his hammer backward with all his might. Crash! The intense sound of the impact echoed, but again, there was no sensation of contact in Luther¡¯s hands; his strike had missed while the enemy¡¯s blade had precisely targeted his vital spot. He had lost in the tactical opening move. ¡®...This could be embarrassing if I¡¯m not careful.¡¯ Surprised by the even greater speed difference than he had anticipated, Luther¡¯s face grew stern, mirroring Logan¡¯s expression. ¡°Using the aura over your entire body, that¡¯s cheating, isn¡¯t it?¡± His planned Snake Blade, confident to strike Luther¡¯s vital spot, had been repelled without leaving a scratch, and the enemy¡¯s strike felt like it could ferry him straight to the afterlife. ¡°Hmph. Envious? Then use aura yourself.¡± Wrapped in an ominous red light, Luther retorted casually as he brandished his warhammer once again. Just one exchange was enough to confirm that his opponent was faster. ¡®Even though I¡¯m on the slower side, that¡¯s something you say to someone at the superhuman level.¡¯ While Luther found Logan¡¯s inexplicably swift actions to be ridiculous, he also had his own ways to counter them. Having spent a lifetime competing against rivals who targeted his weakness with similar methods, Luther was no amateur. ¡°Come at me!¡± The warhammer descended like lightning, but as it swung down, his target had already vanished again. Simultaneously sensing a sword strike aiming for his flank, Luther didn¡¯t flinch but put more strength into his downward strike. Boom! Logan, who had skirted around to aim for Luther¡¯s flank and attempted to strike from behind, lost his balance momentarily due to the shaking ground. However, in that short instant, Luther¡¯s warhammer reversed and fell once again toward his head. ¡®Ugh!¡¯ Barely dodging, Logan invigorated his Pegasus Boots and pushed off the air, accelerating to escape the massive clump of red aura bearing down on him. Boom! The aftereffects of the exploding air sent tingling sensations through his entire body; retreating backward, Logan saw Luther evaporating the sweat on his skin as steam rose from his heated form. ¡°Did you intentionally vary the speed of your strikes?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re slow, you learn to disrupt timing. Once you get used to it, it¡¯s hard not to fall for it.¡± ¡°...Interesting.¡± ¡°Yeah. But I bet you won¡¯t find it so amusing?¡± ¡°No. I think I will. I have some moves of my own.¡± ¡°What?¡± At that moment of Luther¡¯s puzzled look, the Force Blade on Logan¡¯s treasured Lux began to concentrate on the tip of the blade. Suddenly, the golden light, which had been somber, blazed brightly in an auspicious manner. ¡°...Aura?! You couldn¡¯t possibly...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take this opportunity to learn from you properly, Luther.¡± Luther¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, while Logan, with sweat on his brow and a pale smile, swung his sword. Chapter 192 Chapter 192 After Logan displayed his aura, he aggressively attacked Luther Kyle, since he wasn¡¯t confident he could maintain his still unrefined aura for long. Fortunately for Logan, Luther was more than willing to face him head-on. The result was Logan gasping for air, admitting, ¡°This is a devastating loss.¡± He plopped down on the spot, completely battered, then laid sprawled on the ground, wiping the blood from his lip. The giant who left him in such a state looked down at him with a confused expression. ¡°It would have been much more difficult for me if you hadn¡¯t used aura and just fought your own way.¡± ¡°I¡¯m aware it¡¯s still half-baked. That¡¯s why I need to use it in sparring. Thanks to you, I¡¯ve learned a lot,¡± said Logan, his expression lightening with gratitude. By clashing with Luther¡¯s powerful aura, Logan¡¯s understanding of aura had significantly improved. Luther, however, still looked bewildered receiving Logan¡¯s thanks. ¡°A half... It¡¯s unbelievable that someone who¡¯s not an aura user can use aura. I wouldn¡¯t believe it if I hadn¡¯t seen it myself...¡± ¡°Is my case that rare?¡± ¡°Rare? I¡¯ve never even heard of such a case!¡± ¡°Is it that unusual?¡± Luther shook his head in disbelief, then suddenly asked, ¡°Could you possibly explain the method of converting force into aura?¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s not perfect, but I have a general idea... But why do you ask? You¡¯re an aura user.¡± Luther burst into laughter, incredulously muttering, ¡°So it is actually possible... Unbelievable...¡± ¡°Indeed, aura is normally used instinctively by force users who have surpassed human limitations, not something that can be understood through theory.¡± ¡°That¡¯s...?¡± ¡°An aura user capable of explaining how force is converted into aura is almost unheard of! That includes your master!¡± Logan was stunned by this unexpected revelation. ¡°Perhaps someday you¡¯ll be able to objectively explain the process of a force user becoming an aura user. That¡¯s far more incredible than becoming a superhuman at your age.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Logan understood Luther¡¯s words, but believed that creating aura required detailed and sensitive control of force, similar to learning the mysterious techniques of swordsmanship. Three days later, as they approached their first stop on their journey, Luther spoke to Logan about something that must be heard. ¡°Do you know about the traits of a superhuman?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve heard of trait manifestations. The moment one surpasses human limits, they evolve. That¡¯s the foundation of being called a superhuman.¡± While they discussed this, Luther expressed his regret about how he might have been stronger if his body had not grown so much during awakening. Logan respectfully listened, but his thoughts were elsewhere. Luther told Logan that while control over one¡¯s awakening trait wasn¡¯t possible, he felt Logan was different and could perhaps influence his awakening. Logan took Luther¡¯s words to heart and pondered over the possibility. * * * ¡°There it is...¡± ¡°Rusphelheim. The largest city in the eastern Empire. The closest major city to our kingdom.¡± Yet it was also the city that would serve as a bridgehead for the war of invasion. Logan suppressed the bittersweet memories that inevitably came with mention of Rusphelheim. ¡°I need to make sure of the current state there.¡± ¡°Sire? If we are in a hurry...¡± ¡°The schedule accounts for that. Don¡¯t worry.¡± As they questioned him, Logan approached the city gates. Soon after they reached the end of the long queue at the gate, they were greeted unexpectedly. ¡°Ahahaha! It is an honor to have you here. I am Dmitri, Mayor of Rusphelheim. Please, come inside. I shall personally guide you.¡± The entire party was left bewildered by this remarkable encounter. Chapter 193 Chapter 193 ¡°Knights! What are you doing! Make way for the guests to move!¡± Upon the mayor¡¯s shout, the knights of Ruspelheim hastily moved to the front of the group. And then¡ª ¡°Hey, don¡¯t push!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the knights, move aside!¡± ¡°There, there are the soldiers! Damn it, stick close!¡± The already bustling city gate descended into further chaos due to the overwhelming crowd. However, there was no resistance against the knights or soldiers, and soon a straight path was cleared in front of Logan¡¯s group. ¡°What¡¯s with that giant party?¡± ¡°Is this happening because of them?¡± ¡°Damn, life¡¯s hard if you¡¯re not a noble.¡± But as if the mayor did not hear those grumbling voices, he looked at the cleared path with a satisfied smile, bowed his head, and extended his hand to Logan. ¡°Come this way, please. Allow me to guide you.¡± ¡°...Understood.¡± Suddenly the center of attention from many eyes, Logan¡¯s group followed behind the mayor with somewhat sheepish expressions. ¡°...Is it normal to do this when a national envoy is dispatched? For the mayor himself to come all the way to the city gates?¡± ¡°Hardly. I came here about 10 years ago, and it wasn¡¯t to this extent. That guy was the mayor back then, too.¡± Logan whispered his question to Luther Kyle in the confusing situation, but his doubt only deepened. Furthermore¡ª ¡°Why is the mayor like this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Normally, he wouldn¡¯t move a step out of his residence, right?¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Logan¡¯s confusion only grew as he overheard the knights of Ruspelheim through his keen hearing. ¡°Count Logan Maclaine, I¡¯ve heard much about you. The entire city has been abuzz with tales of Grandia¡¯s holy knight, the kingdom¡¯s young hero...¡± The man introduced himself as Dmitri Ryan, the mayor of Ruspelheim, and his speech never ceased. A middle-aged man with an amiable appearance, he seemed to talk more than Logan had anticipated, mostly trying to flatter Logan, making it quite uncomfortable for him to listen. Regardless of how well he seemed to know about the kingdom¡¯s affairs.Ree?ad latest novels at novelhall.com ¡°Do you, by any chance, have some kind of connection with that man? He¡¯s almost carrying you on his back!¡± Luther Kyle¡¯s expression of incredulity was understandable, given the mayor¡¯s excessive attitude. It was not appropriate to question someone¡¯s kindness too harshly. Logan felt his cheek burn with too much praise but still tried to maintain a calm facade as he followed the mayor. As soon as they stepped within the city¡¯s gates, the exotic scenery captured the gaze of Logan and his group without fail. The first thing that caught their eye was the spacious main street, around 50 meters wide, flanked by three-story buildings lined up endlessly on both sides. The buildings, each the same in size and evenly spaced, gave a neat impression rather than feeling cramped. Countless people were trading various wares inside those buildings and by the roadside. ¡°Most of the outer city is the marketplace. This is the foundation of Ruspelheim¡¯s pride as the largest trading city in the eastern part of the continent. Oh, but of course, it can¡¯t match the Azerean Empire. The Empire is the largest nation in the world, and as such, lacks nothing. If you need anything, try looking for it. Except for what truly isn¡¯t there, everything else is available.¡± Until then, the mayor had only been praising Logan, but now he proudly swept his gaze over the street, spreading his arms out. Indeed, the sight was impressive enough to warrant such pride. ¡°Exotic animals from the western end of the continent. Come see!¡± ¡°Beasts, selling horns and hides from Calcutta!¡± ¡°Fruits from deep within the southern mountains!¡± Numerous items that were unseen in Grandia caught the group¡¯s attention. ¡°Until 10 years ago, it wasn¡¯t like this... The Empire¡¯s pace of development is fast indeed.¡± The oldest of the group, Luther Kyle, marvelled as he looked around, and the other members of the group were just as busy taking in the sights of the large city like country people visiting for the first time. ¡°Indeed, our territory has developed tremendously thanks to the young master, but this is a different level. The Empire indeed... Heck! Why? Ah... Hey, fall in line! Didn¡¯t we come to have fun?!¡± While continuously making exclamations of admiration, Henderson was elbowed by Victor and forcibly straightened his face to adjust the formation. And watching all this with a pleased look was the mayor, who shifted his gaze to Logan. However, Logan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t show any significant change. ¡°Does that have anything to do with the nonsense I thought I heard just now? Hm?¡± It was only after hearing this that the mayor finally nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes. Truth be told, few who have received a personal invitation from His Majesty like that are not by his side right now. His Majesty loves talent, and as such, grants positions that match the talent and ability of those individuals.¡± At last, Logan grasped what the mayor was trying to say. But no matter what, it seemed too far-fetched. ¡°Ha ha ha. With all due respect, the situation is different, is it not? While the Empire is incomparable, I am still a person who belongs to a firm house.¡± To that sensible remark, the mayor simply replied with a laugh. ¡°Just bear it in mind as a casual suggestion from me.¡± At those words, the knights behind Logan furrowed their brows hostilely. They took that as the mayor belittling the Maclaine household and thus, Grandia itself. ¡°How dare you insult our kingdom?!¡± Luther Kyle bellowed out loud, but Logan, on the other hand, quieted him down. ¡°Luther, please calm down. You know I would never allow such a thing.¡± ¡°Even so, there¡¯s a propriety to be maintained towards an envoy. To utter such offensive language...!¡± ¡°That¡¯s presumptuous by his standards.¡± ¡°Huh...¡± Blocking the way in front of Luther Kyle, Logan faced the mayor again. And looking at his unwavering expression, he felt certain. ¡®This man truly believes I might do that? Is he in his right mind?¡¯ He could feel the pervasive imperial superiority complex that the empire¡¯s nobles held. ¡°...I understand. I will remember the mayor¡¯s intentions.¡± Including his arrogance. Just as Logan was about to turn away¡ª ¡°I heard that His Imperial Majesty¡¯s guests had arrived, Mayor.¡± A sharp-toned voice suddenly drew everyone¡¯s focus. ¡®Who is that?!¡¯ The voice¡¯s owner was a middle-aged man with common brown hair, black eyes, and a mustache. However, the typical appearance of the man belied the voice that made everyone around turn their heads¡ªthis was no coincidence. ¡°That man, he¡¯s a superhuman.¡± Thud. Luther Kyle stepped forward, warning the group of the stranger¡¯s threat, and everyone¡¯s expression turned solemn. Except Logan, who had already discerned the truth. ¡°Who... are you?¡± The answer came from right in front of them. ¡°Ah! It¡¯s Sir Blake. Mr. Logan, this gentleman is Count Blake Evendoor, in charge of the esteemed 3rd Legion of the western armies of the Empire.¡± ¡°Mr. Mayor, you¡¯re too kind. I¡¯m merely one of the eight in the western army. But may I ask if this person is...?¡± ¡°Yes. That he is.¡± Upon the mayor¡¯s answer, Blake extended his hand politely towards Logan. ¡°If it¡¯s not too much trouble, may I have the honor of seeing His Majesty¡¯s invitation with my own eyes?¡± While inwardly sighing at the absurdity, Logan handed over the invitation from his cloak. The superhuman examined it thoroughly, and, after twitching his eyebrows, returned it to Logan with both hands in a respectful gesture. Logan received the invitation back in confusion when¡ª ¡°I have confirmed the Emperor¡¯s personal letter. It is an honor to serve you.¡± ¡°...Eh?¡± ¡°I, Blake, shall escort you safely to the capital from this moment.¡± A nonsensical declaration followed. Chapter 194 Chapter 194 Episode 194 ¡°Ah, I remember now.¡± Blake Evenwood, alternatively known as Blake the ¡°Fierce Attacker.¡± During the war of his previous life, he was the vanguard of the Imperial Army, the first superhuman to cross the borders into Grandia. And it was he who led his forces, only a tenth the size of the Esperanza Duke¡¯s army and Sword Duke¡¯s men, and ended up the first superhuman of the Empire to fall. His name would live on as a great shame within the Empire, but in the end, he gave his life to succeed in killing the strongest superhuman of Grandia. With their core strength gone, the Grandian Royal Army crumbled helplessly to the succeeding Imperial forces. ¡°In terms of the power levels among the thirty superhumans within the Empire at that time, he was considered one of the lower ranks.¡± From the kingdom¡¯s perspective, it was like losing a queen in chess for an opponent¡¯s knight or bishop¡ªan unfavorable exchange. Of course, this didn¡¯t take into account the offset between the forces, but Logan tried hard to focus on the absurd situation before him as he struggled to conceal the rising murderous intent within him. ¡°It is difficult to accept. For an Imperial superhuman to volunteer as my escort is too much of an honor. I must decline.¡± ¡°No. It is to prevent any unforeseen contingencies to a guest of His Majesty the Emperor. I ask you not to refuse.¡± Why go this far? Seeing the Imperial superhuman bow his head, Logan could not help but feel bewildered. Although he was said to be one of the weaker superhumans in the Empire, it also implied that he was amongst the top thirty. Why would such a person lower himself to such an extent for a mere handwritten invitation? ¡®The Emperor... what kind of person is he?¡¯ The tangible reality of a conqueror he had only encountered in records. He felt a heavy unease at the glimpse of it. Suddenly, ¡°Look here. If we face misfortune, your presence won¡¯t make much difference, skinny.¡± Thud. The giant who stepped forward exuded a frightening presence, pressuring Blake. The Grandian superhuman displayed his power without reserve. But Blake¡¯s eyes, observing the challenger Luther, showed not a hint of wavering. Instead, he mocked Luther with a sneer. ¡°Size doesn¡¯t equate to strength in the larger world, big man.¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll overlook it this time since we¡¯re in the presence of His Majesty¡¯s guest. Remember your place and back down.¡± ¡°Huh? What did you say, you madman?¡± Crackle. The tangible killing intent of the superhumans clashed and the atmosphere trembled. Right when the confrontation between superhumans was unfolding, Logan frowned. ¡°Lo-Logan, sir. You must restrain your companion.¡± ¡°Excuse me?¡± ¡°Sir Blake is a general of the Empire. Not someone a minor superhuman can handle.¡± The merchant¡¯s words struck a nerve in Logan. They reinforced the uneasy feeling he had from Blake¡¯s words and actions. ¡®Even if Sir Luther was too harsh...¡¯ The fact that while he was polite only to him, referred to as the Imperial guest, he looked down on the rest of the party, was all too clear. If Luther¡¯s words had been merely provocative, Blake¡¯s words felt more like an intentional taunt, as if spitting out his usual thoughts. The merchant¡¯s words ran along the same vein, utterly oblivious to how they might sound to someone from the kingdom. To them, it was an ingrained ideology like a habitual thought. ¡®Alright, let¡¯s see just how strong this vaunted Imperial superhuman really is.¡¯ If it was Luther Kyle, he could surely expose an under-ranked Imperial superhuman. Mixing personal feelings aside, Logan made a strategic choice and shook his head at the merchant. ¡°Mr. Merchant, I apologize, but if Sir Luther behaves this way, I can¡¯t restrain him.¡± ¡°What? Then, what about...?¡± ¡°Can you restrain Sir Blake?¡± ¡°That¡¯s... I cannot.¡± ¡°I am the same.¡± ¡°Then, am I not to blame if your companion gets seriously injured? You understand, right?¡± Luther¡¯s entire body erupted in red, the once-flickering aura now flaming ardently around his favorite weapon, the Warlord. His hammer, swifter and stronger than before, struck the ¡®place¡¯ where Blake stood. Boom!! The powerful attack sent a tremor through the ground as if an earthquake had struck, and the aftermath even shook Blake¡¯s position. Then, a red auric wave emerged from where the hammer struck, sweeping the surroundings. The rumbling sound of rocks. Luther Kyle¡¯s special technique, Aurawave. If he couldn¡¯t catch him, he would just blow the area away ¨C Luther¡¯s concept was fully embodied in this powerful blow. However, Logan frowned. Even with his exceptional vision, he barely saw a few afterimages of Blake¡¯s sword strikes that were too numerous to count. And he saw the onslaught of aura break through Luther Kyle¡¯s Aurawave. Boom! After the clamor ended. As the dust cloud created by the Aurawave settled, before the knights, Blake¡¯s blade approached Luther Kyle¡¯s neck. Logan stepped forward to intervene. ¡°It is enough, Sir Blake.¡± ¡°How could this be...?¡± Blake appeared genuinely shocked that his sword, aimed at cutting through Luther¡¯s neck, was blocked effortlessly by Logan. He also comprehended the situation. ¡°Indeed, you are worthy of His Majesty¡¯s summons. Remarkable.¡± While Blake¡¯s point of amazement was slightly annoying, fortunately, he immediately sheathed his sword. The face of the giant, saved from a gruesome end, contorted, but, thankfully, he did not show his anger. ¡°Arrgh. I am ashamed.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. The matchup wasn¡¯t in your favor.¡± Logan¡¯s consolation could hardly be comforting. But a loser has no say. Clutching his teeth, Luther glared at Blake once before withdrawing weakly. As Blake watched this, he smiled at Logan. ¡°Then, may I take the honor of escorting you to the Imperial Capital?¡± How could he refuse under these circumstances? Logan managed a bitter smile and nodded. ¡°I accept. Though it seems unnecessary for you to personally intervene.¡± ¡°Even merely escorting His Majesty¡¯s guest is a great honor for me.¡± Logan¡¯s heart grew heavier at the sincerity in those words. To think such a superhuman was merely low-ranking in the Empire. And for such a superhuman to lower himself and bow his head so easily with just an invitation from the Emperor. ¡®The Emperor... what kind of person is he?¡¯ A crucial adversary that had to be overcome. That mere encounter with his shadow was overwhelming. ¡®No, hold on. Stay focused. Whatever it takes, I must prevail.¡¯ No matter how strong the Empire might be. No matter how exceptional the Emperor might be. He was an enemy to be defeated. Therefore, even if he had to lower his head now, it was vital to learn more about the enemy. ¡°Ah, Sir Blake. I am deeply impressed by your bravery. Therefore, I have a favor to ask of you.¡± ¡°Yes? Oh, please do tell.¡± ¡°That is...¡± The frozen expressions of the other companions contrasted with Logan¡¯s smiling face, leaving a deep impression on Blake¡¯s mind. Chapter 195 Chapter 195 The sunlight shining through the window and the sound of birds announced the arrival of morning. Unable to sleep due to a myriad of thoughts, Viktor rubbed his swollen eyes as he rose from the bed. Though the lodgings were comfortable, this place was enemy territory. And he, a knight bound by duty to protect his lord. Thud. The heavy armor that he casually flipped over to wear brought back some clarity with its cool touch. From this morning until evening, it was his and his members¡¯ turn to accompany their lord. The supernatural battles that floated before his eyes through the night, seen yesterday, had to be forcibly shaken off. However, it was not easy. ¡®Could I ever become like that?¡¯ As a knight, how could he not dream of becoming an Aura User? Yet, contrary to his lord¡¯s firm belief that he would naturally become a superhuman, the realm felt despairingly distant, leaving him feeling suffocated. ¡®It¡¯s all so daunting...¡¯ In ancient times, when humans were far fewer and even Force Users were not common, what did the knights of that era, who could not don armor without a squire¡¯s help, feel upon witnessing a Force User? To them, an Aura User of a higher realm must have seemed like a person from an entirely different dimension. He smirked. ¡®Being able to worry over such a thing is something, at least.¡¯ Viktor shook his head a few times, took a deep breath, and then stepped out of his room. He had transformed from a suffering sibling in the slave markets of Harun into a genius knight of the Maclaine family, while his younger sibling became the hope of the Mage Tower. Their lives had already changed drastically. Today, he had to accompany the very person who made that possible ¨C his benefactor and lord. Shrugging off all distractions, Viktor walked with a confident stride towards his lord. * * * ¡°The Western 3rd Legion stationed here in Ruspelheim is tasked with defending our kingdom¡¯s borders. In the worst-case scenario, they could also serve as the vanguard attacking our kingdom. So, keep a keen eye on them.¡± Viktor tensed up at his lord¡¯s concluding words. Though not explicitly mentioned, it seemed the lord viewed the empire as an inevitable adversary. That must be why the plea was made with such a deferential tone. ¨C Deeply impressed by your valor, may we witness the might of the 3rd Legion you command? We wish to reference it for our modest domain. If that¡¯s what the lord believes... ¡®It shall be done. Unquestionably.¡¯ Viktor directed his Force towards his head, dispelling even the slightest fatigue, and concentrated his mind. Upon entering the military camp set up on the outskirts of Ruspelheim, He couldn¡¯t help but grimace at the display of might boasted by the empire¡¯s Western 3rd Legion. ¡°Attention! Salute the distinguished guests!¡± ¡°Salute!¡± The sight filled with ranks of soldiers, a thousand ¡®knights¡¯ lined up in the training ground, executed their movements with flawless precision, raising their swords towards them. And the Aura User from yesterday, Blake, approached slowly with a pleased smile amid that sight. ¡°How was it, Lord Logan? We slightly modified our usual training for our guests, but was it satisfactory?¡± ¡°Remarkable. I can see the might of the empire¡¯s legions.¡± Blake¡¯s smile broadened at the lord¡¯s admiration. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. It¡¯s a pity we can only show you this much since the majority of our legion¡¯s forces are deployed to the border areas.¡± Walterheim, one of Grandia¡¯s finest domains, had boasted of its thousand-strong knight order. And here, ¡®merely one of the Western 8th Legions. So, this is the empire...¡¯ Thinking of the empire as an enemy, Viktor found it impossible to maintain the leisurely smile his lord wore. ¡°I must apologize for yesterday¡¯s rudeness to the burly gentleman. My inability to restrain provocations led me to act impulsively.¡±¡±It will be all right. Sir Luther is the type to accept the outcome, so he won¡¯t take it too hard.¡± Despite those words, it seemed as though he was still sulking and hadn¡¯t shown up. Victor, who dared not question his lord¡¯s words, could only bow his head in silence momentarily. Meanwhile, an ¡®enemy¡¯ Aura User who stood at the forefront of the knights had summoned 30 knights and introduced them to Logan. ¡°These are the elite of the Third Legion who will accompany me in escorting Duke Logan to the imperial capital.¡± ¡°It is an honor to serve such a distinguished guest!¡± The 30 knights knelt on one knee in unison, their voices ringing out as one. The display, like the one just moments before, made it evident just how well-trained the Third Legion truly was. ¡®Out of the 30, nine are high-ranking, the rest are mid-ranking, and then there¡¯s one...¡¯ Logan¡¯s gaze met with someone whose strength he couldn¡¯t quite gauge. ¡®Perhaps top-tier...¡¯ The sheer luxury of being able to dispatch such elites for a diplomatic escort, unrelated to the legion¡¯s primary duties, was frightening. It was two days after leaving Rustfelheim that the party set off, once Logan had thoroughly verified the information he gathered through various channels. A significant part of this process was facilitated by the McLean trading company¡¯s branch office established by Philip. ¨C ¡°Your conjectures are fairly accurate. Here¡¯s the precise information.¡± The branch head, originally from Grandia and a businessman in Rustfelheim for a decade, was quick and reliable in his work, to the extent that Logan wished he could pat Philip, whom he hadn¡¯t seen recently, on the back. ¡°All details regarding the Third Legion are now clear. Assuming the addition of a repeating crossbow, we can consider their force equivalent to the initial expeditionary force of the Empire at the onset of the war.¡± The stay in Rustfelheim was worth it for this reason alone. Logan offered a sincere smile to the mayor who accompanied him to the city gates. ¡°Thank you for your hospitality. My stay was pleasant!¡± ¡°Hahaha. The pleasure is all mine, Lord Logan. I hope you will remember me.¡± Still that talk? Seeing the mayor, who couldn¡¯t let go of the baseless hope that a high noble from the kingdom might defect to the Empire, Logan could only respond with a wry laugh. The journey that followed was comfortable. As long as a superhuman of the Empire accompanied them, raising their flag, no rebel or bandit in the untamed lands dared to attack. Moreover, since there were no major cities between Rustfelheim and the Imperial Capital, Luther Kail drew little attention. Furthermore, whether due to Blake or the Emperor¡¯s summons, the party always received a warm welcome in even the small cities and domains, reducing any discomfort. However, Logan himself couldn¡¯t avoid feeling a certain unease. ¡°Oh, what an honor.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay a bit longer?¡± ¡°This is my daughter. Isn¡¯t she pretty?¡± The onslaught of Empire nobles trying to win favor or even tie family bonds left him sweating more than once. Especially since Blake began making cautious conversations about training after observing the party¡¯s commitment to practice during stops and travels, which only added to the discomfort. ¡°While we¡¯re moving, I see the knights are always training. Now I understand the source of their skills. Would you consider sparring with me?¡± ¡°Apologies, but last time, it was solely the artifact¡¯s effect that produced the aura. A sparring session with a superhuman might be too much for my body to handle...¡± Blake¡¯s proposition was met with a calculated but polite refusal. Given that Logan was a guest of His Majesty the Emperor, Blake found it difficult to insist further. However, Blake¡¯s continual keen interest from a distance in the party¡¯s training, especially Luther and Logan¡¯s, was mentally taxing. The shadow of the Emperor cast over their polite demeanor felt all the more heavy. Thus, the journey stretched beyond a month, with the party witnessing various imperial domains, gradually experiencing changes. ¡°Now I see why it¡¯s always ¡®Empire, Empire¡¯. Even the smallest domain has things we don¡¯t have. Truly...¡± These were the words of Henderson, the team leader. The party was deeply impressed by the convenience and splendor of the new cultural aspects they encountered while passing through the Empire¡¯s territories. ¡°Learn what you can, note down what you wish we had back home. If possible, we¡¯ll take it back with us.¡± ¡°Really, my lord?!¡± Such a statement was enough to excite them. ¡®The main point is to learn, you fool.¡¯ Logan inwardly lamented. And as these conversations became more frequent, the pride among Blake and the Third Legion¡¯s knights gradually swelled. ¡°Someday, our domain, no, our kingdom will possess a strength surpassing that of the Empire. With our lord at the helm.¡± Faced with Viktor¡¯s excessive expectations, Logan could only offer a bitter smile. After a journey of a month and a half, the party finally arrived at Aserian, the largest city of the continent and the Imperial Capital of the Empire. Chapter 197 Chapter 197 ¡°You may rest in this detached palace.¡± ¡°When can we see His Majesty?¡± ¡°Since you have been personally invited by His Majesty, he will probably summon you soon.¡± ...No matter how much the common language may differ between regions, the words ¡®probably soon¡¯ wouldn¡¯t equate to an entire week. Day 7 since entering the imperial palace. The expressions of the party who had been eating exquisite meals inside the luxurious detached palace were firm, unbecoming of those receiving such precious hospitality. ¡°How much longer must we stay here?¡± Luther Kyle growled as he gazed upon the mountainous stack of dishes as large as his own body. The serving boy, who was delivering food nearby, involuntarily stepped back a pace, but Logan only replied with a soft sigh. ¡°Do you think I would know?¡± ¡°So there¡¯s no word to you either.¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡± Although Logan answered calmly, he was feeling increasingly anxious on the inside, knowing it was a custom of the Imperial House to deflate the spirit of envoys like this. ¡®This is a waste of time.¡¯ Since their entrance into the imperial palace, they had been completely cut off from any news outside. Despite having anticipated this, the feeling of unease grew with each passing day. ¡®It¡¯s only been a week. Just one week. There¡¯s no need to be anxious.¡¯ A war wouldn¡¯t break out in this time, nor would their family or kingdom crumble. Trying to console himself was of little use; the mind wasn¡¯t so easily controlled. ¡®I must be a bit obsessive.¡¯ Acknowledging that his anxiousness was abnormal, Logan managed to forcibly calm himself enough to pretend he was alright. ¡°Just wait a little longer. It won¡¯t be much long now.¡± It was merely an educated guess based on common knowledge and a flicker of hope. Fortunately, Logan¡¯s words became reality that very afternoon. ¡°His Majesty has commanded your presence. Oh, only you, Logan, and you, Luther, are granted an audience. The others are to remain in the detached palace.¡± Upon hearing the chamberlain¡¯s message, Logan dressed in the ceremonial garb prepared by the palace servants and headed for the main palace. Even Luther Kyle, known as the giant, looked small beneath the majestically high ceilings adorned with elaborate frescoes that seemed unfathomable in their detail. If one lowered their gaze slightly, they would see tall pillars of an unknown material intricately carved, supporting the lofty ceiling. The path towards the Grand Hall, including every pillar, floor, and wall, appeared astoundingly ornate, as if they were part of an art piece.Nne?w n0vel chapters are published at novelhall.com However, the chamberlain leading them stepped towards the outside of this dazzling palace instead. ¡°Hasn¡¯t His Majesty said he is waiting for us?¡± ¡°Yes. Today His Majesty has summoned the assembly of nobles and bureaucrats in the courtyard at the entrance to the main palace, not in the imperial hall. We are on our way there now.¡± ¡°The courtyard at the entrance of the palace?¡± As Luther Kyle expressed his confusion, the chamberlain added further explanation. ¡°It¡¯s a place normally used for major Imperial events. His Majesty is showing such hospitality as to invite you there.¡± It was a culture distinct indeed from Grandia, where hosts would welcome guests inside their homes. Taken aback by this foreign practice, Logan nodded and silently followed the chamberlain. Exiting the detached palace, they circumvented the inner castle walls and passed through three gates before finally approaching the entrance to the main palace. ¡°Guests from the Kingdom of Grandia, enter!¡± ¨C Let them through! As the knights opened the last of the three gates, a magnificent palace that seemed to house a golden dragon within its structure came into view. The soaring spires resembled the head of a dragon, and the ornate, golden eaves and decorations that hung below were reminiscent of a dragon¡¯s grand body and scales. The entire palace felt like a monumental piece of art. ¡°Wow...!¡± It was hardly surprising that even Luther Kyle, who had been repeatedly warned to stay focused, let out an exclamation of awe. In the wide courtyard spread out in front of the grand palace stood knights arrayed tightly in formation on guard duty. And within the stern atmosphere one could sense from afar, lay a long procession of empire bureaucrats, standing motionless and ranked to either side. At the end of the expansive pathway, under the dragon that coiled around the entrance to the palace, sat someone upon a grand throne adorned with gold dragons. Despite being at least 200 to 300 meters away from where Logan¡¯s party stood, the presence of the figure captivated his gaze so intensely that all those around seemed to vanish from view. Dark-haired, with an angular face and the unmistakable yellow skin of the Imperial lineage and bearing a majestic stature, the middle-aged man slouched against one armrest and gazed downward from his elevated position. Curiosity filled his face, and more than anything, his black eyes, glittering with a peculiar light, seemed to catch and hold Logan¡¯s gaze. ¡®...What is this?¡¯ Before Logan could speculate further, he felt as though his eyes had locked with the emperor¡¯s, reaching across the vast distance. ¡®Is that even possible?¡¯ At such a distance, where it would be difficult for an ordinary person to even discern facial features, let alone expressions, maintaining eye contact should have been impossible ¨C yet it seemed to happen again. Recognizing this, the emperor subtlety smiled, confirming that Logan¡¯s impression was no illusion and then beckoned him forward. ¡°So, Logan MacLaine. I¡¯ve heard much about you. Pleased to meet you. You appear even more admirable in person than I¡¯ve heard.¡± ¡°...Thank you, Your Majesty.¡± Logan was uncertain as to the emperor¡¯s intentions with those words, but the remark changed the observers¡¯ perceptions once more. ¡°Such high praise from His Majesty...¡± ¡°Who is that man?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s Grandia, isn¡¯t that a small kingdom in the east...?¡± Mutterings finally reached Logan¡¯s ears as he stood there when, ¡°No, indeed. He¡¯s better than the rumors told. The Aura User Slayer, the man who slays superhumans. I have just confirmed that his fame is no falsehood.¡± It was a test, as expected. Though it was unpleasant, Logan couldn¡¯t show it. Taking some solace in gaining some insight into the Imperial superhuman forces, he calmly responded. ¡°Please withdraw your high praise, Your Majesty. I¡¯ve simply been fortunate.¡± ¡°Oh? Well, that can be easily proven. Jerome!¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± At the emperor¡¯s call, a certain young-faced superhuman instantly knelt to one side. The same person who had previously rebuked Logan. Although unfamiliar, Logan remembered that face and name simultaneously, ¡®Jerome? Could it be Jerome Decaird?¡¯ Logan¡¯s face inevitably stiffened as the emperor continued with a smile, ¡°Compete against the young hero of Grandia. I wish to see firsthand which of the two ¨C our Empire¡¯s Saint or Grandia¡¯s hero ¨C is superior.¡± ¡°I shall carry out your will, Your Majesty.¡± To invite someone from another country and, without consulting them, suddenly suggest a duel. ¡®So this was the intention behind arranging this meeting.¡¯ The whole situation was so preposterous, yet not a single soul protested. Except for one. ¡°Your Imperial Majesty. Logan of Grandia is a representative of our kingdom here to meet you. Such sudden events are not seen as fitting, even by customs...¡± Luther Kyle spoke eloquently contrary to his usual demeanor when the emperor cut him off with a sly chuckle. ¡°Oh? I invited not the envoy but Logan MacLaine himself. Where in that shall we discuss conventions? Luther Kyle, the kingdom¡¯s superhuman, are you objecting to my decisions?¡± At the abrupt stiffening of Luther¡¯s large face, Logan stood up. ¡°If Your Majesty wishes it, then it is only right to comply. Nevertheless, I trust you won¡¯t blame me should anything unfortunate happen.¡± With a determined gaze, Logan faced the emperor squarely. And amidst this, Jerome¡¯s brows narrowed while suddenly, the Emperor¡¯s laughter boomed. ¡°Unfortunate occurrences? Hahaha! Are you serious? This is truly entertaining, indeed. No, my dear foreign talent, I just wished for the young talents to measure each other¡¯s capabilities. Did you really plan to go through with it in earnest?¡± Caught off guard by the emperor¡¯s words, Logan was briefly taken aback, soon nodding with firm resolve, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, clashing with our full might would seem most favorable, even to Your Majesty.¡± Once more, the emperor¡¯s laughter filled the air. After chuckling for a while, the emperor surveyed the grand hall, where everyone but himself remained silent, then glanced at his loyal knight knelt before him. ¡°This young hero from Grandia seems confident of victory. Jerome, what do you think?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no one outside of the Empire¡¯s masters capable of besting me. I pay no heed to some unheard-of talent from a small country.¡± Full of self-assurance, the Empire¡¯s celebrated holy one, Jerome Decaird, barely thirty years old but already three years into his status as a superhuman, his eyes glinted with the same fiery resolve as Logan¡¯s. ¡®Jerome, Jerome Decaird...¡¯ Though he is now hailed as the saint of the Empire, in twenty years, he would carry a different moniker¡ªContinental Greatest Sword. Known as the strongest Aura User and as the grim reaper to the Grandian liberation front ¨C the formidable foe. And this was the greatest reason why Logan stepped forward so proactively. According to Logan¡¯s transcendent insight, Jerome still appeared quite unpolished compared to other superhumans. Thus, his chances were more than favorable. ¡®At the very least, I¡¯ll inflict an irreparable grievous injury.¡¯ Opportunity to strip any potential from a future adversary. Or, a chance to reduce the Imperial superhuman forces. The whimsical diversion concocted by the emperor took on such meaning for Logan. Chapter 198 Chapter 198 In the courtyard where the match had unfolded, the Emperor¡¯s offer to Logan had precipitated a real sword duel at the center of the area. ¡°What is going on in the middle of the Imperial Palace...¡± ¡°Who would dare counter the Emperor¡¯s will?¡± ¡°Well, a fight between a superhuman and a regular knight won¡¯t last long.¡± ¡°That may be true, but...¡± Nobles huddled close, positioning themselves at the ends of the courtyard, in front of the knights, surrounding the two duelists. Logan, too, had naturally brought along his armor and equipment left at the secondary palace and now confronted his enemy in the middle of the palace¡¯s front yard. ¡®I didn¡¯t foresee this coming...¡¯ Jerome Decaide. A monster who, at the young age among superhumans of fifty, received the title of the greatest swordsman of the continent. His fame spread across the world around that time. But to the people of Grandia, he meant something else. A superhuman who, in his thirties, made the most significant contributions in the Grandia conquest war ¨C a superhuman who secured victory in the war by beheading Juan Douglas, the only sorcerer and most influential figure of the kingdom. Naturally, he had been a primary assassination target for the Grandia Liberation Front. ¡®Of course, they never dared to actually try.¡¯ Twenty years after the conquest war. Jerome Decaide, just before Logan¡¯s previous life had ended, was nothing short of a monster among superhumans. But now... ¡°It might be wise for you to retreat now. Once it comes to this, even I can¡¯t hold back much.¡± The face laughing at him from a not too distant spot was not at all monstrous. Displaying confidence backed with visible emotion, as if there were no match for him yet... ¡®Just a young pup.¡¯ At best, he was a superhuman on the level of Blake, Luther Kyle, or the former Wicken Calia. Of course, it might have been presumptuous for Logan, who had not yet become a superhuman, to look down on someone who had become a skilled aura user in their thirties as a young pup. But somehow, Logan was convinced he would not lose. That time, armed with artifacts, he had held his ground against Wicken and even managed to kill Jordan by luck. He was at a different level now than he had been then. And it was a showdown against Jerome, whose traits he knew well. ¡°I don¡¯t mind if you don¡¯t hold back. I have no intention of doing so either. We should show our true abilities to His Majesty the Emperor, shouldn¡¯t we?¡± ¡°Hmm. His Majesty has high standards in assessing talent. It seems you¡¯ve been lucky to defeat a superhuman before, but from what I can see, that was just an interesting case that caught His Majesty¡¯s attention.¡± ¡°What?¡± Had the Emperor summoned him just for that? The retort was half-hearted, but Jerome¡¯s expression was serious. ¡°So, don¡¯t be mistaken. You¡¯d be better off not expecting such luck again. It would be for your own future.¡± Casually offering advice as if he were the adult in the situation was almost laughable. No matter if that would usually be a common understanding. ¡°Thank you for the advice. Shall we begin, then?¡± ¡°Heh. You¡¯re hurrying us, I see.¡± At that moment, an elderly knight with striking white hair and blue eyes, standing between Jerome and Logan, asked. ¡°Are both of you ready?¡± A strong momentum carried in an elderly voice. This impressive old knight with a contrasting aura was no ordinary person. ¡®The current greatest swordsman of the continent, Tris Hornsby.¡¯ The superhuman who had accounted for the biggest share of the pressure on Logan earlier, but up close, there was a slightly different feel. A disharmonious sensation faintly captured by transcendent senses. The feeling was like water leaking from a fully-filled jar or a small, hardly noticeable flaw etched into a completed work of art. That peculiar sensation allowed Logan to guess the condition of this famous swordsman of the continent. ¡®Maybe this is why he didn¡¯t reveal himself during the war...¡¯ While it was somewhat comforting from the kingdom¡¯s perspective, it felt odd to sense that this mighty superhuman was also succumbing to the ravages of time. Of course, there was no time for sentimentality. ¡°Yes, master. I am ready.¡± ¡°I¡¯m ready as well.¡± Following Jerome¡¯s voice, Logan nodded, and Tris smoothly moved back, almost as if an unseen hand were pulling him. Continuing his charge, he arched his torso back and slid in a tackle while his boot tips exploded with silver aura aimed to shatter Logan¡¯s lower half. Jumping slightly, Logan dodged and, with a descending strike, sent his Lux sword and a golden force-blade aiming for different vitals like lightning. But those attacks, targeting the neck and lower half simultaneously, were deflected by Jerome, who lay down and countered them with a single sword stroke from his lower half up. ¡®Blast!¡¯ Logan had the edge due to aura power in both directions of his sword force, making it possible. In the following instant, as Jerome leaped up, he hurtled toward Logan, suspended in mid-air. Aura surged murderously from his sword tip, threatening to pierce Logan¡¯s chest right when Jerome¡¯s eyes assumed a victoriously silver gleam, and a smile crossed his lips. ¡®He¡¯s still inexperienced.¡¯ However, rather than defending at that perilous moment in mid-air, Logan thrust forward, with a golden beam targeting Jerome¡¯s face. The widening eyes and wavering sword tip revealed Jerome was not used to a dogfight style of combat with suicidal inclinations. But the instant Jerome¡¯s eyes rekindled with a silver sheen, his hesitating sword sweep shifted decisively sideways. Explosion of aura. That simple move disrupted Logan¡¯s attempt to twist away from Jerome¡¯s sword strike with Lux and target his vitals with the Snake Blade, rendering it impossible. Instead, struggling to regain balance in mid-air and forcing a landing, Logan saw fierce silver aura loom before him. Yet Logan¡¯s attention focused not on the radiant silver aura but on Jerome¡¯s eyes, which were diminishing in their luster, retaining only a faint silver in the pupils. A silvery moon on a blue lake. The faintly glowing eyes of a grim reaper. These phrases described the emblematic features of the ¡®monster¡¯ Jerome Decaide. ¡®This is absurd...¡¯ He expected difficulty. Never had he thought he would aid the enemy¡¯s evolution. The more he could not afford to back down. ¡®I must break him here!¡¯ Resolutely. Just as he made his decision, Logan disappeared from his spot like a phantom. Silver aura fruitlessly swept past a mere shadow left by the ghost. Jerome¡¯s gaze flickered again. One of the few ways to subvert Absolute Sight¡ªoverwhelming speed. At least for now, Logan was much faster than the inexperienced superhuman Jerome. Clash! ¡°Cough!¡± A superhuman, defying the norm, was being overwhelmingly pushed back by one not superhuman. The unusual sight left every observer utterly shocked. Even those who lacked martial prowess could tell that Jerome was doing nothing but defending from one spot. ¡°Can that be?!¡± ¡°Does that even make sense?¡± Amidst the escalating noise from the dignitaries, Logan, relentlessly pushing Jerome, did not feel at ease. ¡®He¡¯s blocking all of this too?¡¯ Wooo. An achingly intense pain from the overtaxed force-core suggested that its limit was near. On top of that, the enemy seemed to be getting accustomed to the sped-up movements. A grinding sensation. ¡®Even a young monster is still a monster, huh? Then...¡¯ There was only one gambit left. The long scar on the face of the Jerome from his previous life. The sole scar of the monster was infamous. ¨C In my inexperienced days, I had not yet grasped the art of seeing the unseen. With that memory, Logan, continuing his swift movements, slammed his sword into the ground in front of Jerome. Torrential waves of force. Sixteen layers of force waves erupted from the spot where Lux struck the earth, overturning the entire front. Roaring explosion! As dust billowed, silver and gold interwove amid the thickening cloud, and every spectator¡¯s eyes widened at once. Chapter 199 Chapter 199 Just as Tris¡¯s sword flashed, a whirlwind swept through the center of the courtyard. However, those watching were more focused on the situation within the dust cloud, stirred up by the whirlwind, than the miraculous sign itself. As the swirling dust settled, people simultaneously let out sighs of dismay. ¡°Oh no...¡± ¡°How could this happen!¡± Jerome, having dropped his sword, lay motionless as if unconscious. More shocking was the thick blood flowing from his head. Those with keen eyes realized it was coming from his right eye. At that moment: ¡°How dare you!!¡± Tris roared like a thunderbolt, lunging forward with the two superhumans at his side, heading straight for Logan, who was still standing despite clutching his torn flank, in stark contrast to the unmoving Jerome. Tris¡¯s glittering killing intent turned Logan¡¯s face ashen in an instant. ¡°Stop right there!¡± A giant emerged, shouting simultaneously, but his approach seemed far too slow, prompting Logan to grit his teeth and redirect his sword. Had he underestimated the pride of the Emperor and the Empire too much? ¡®I¡¯ll take at least one down with me!¡¯ Fueled by a possibly futile hope, he forced out his fighting spirit. But his depleted strength could hardly surpass its limit. Boom! As Tris¡¯s strike sent Luther Kyle flying, the two superhumans easily subdued the tired Logan, seizing his limbs and slamming him to the ground. ¡®Damn it all.¡¯ Was this how he was going to die? In such a pitiful way? As he bit his lips until they bled, a strong blow struck his head. Thud. ¡°Ugh!¡± Tris, stepping on Logan¡¯s head, pointed his sword down silently. ¡°For the crime of harming the Empire¡¯s talent, pay with your life.¡± His cold voice pierced Logan¡¯s ears when suddenly, a still yet forcefully poised voice captured everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°What are you doing now?¡± As if drawn by an unknown force, everyone¡¯s gaze unfailingly turned toward the voice coming from the high seat. Upon seeing the Emperor¡¯s slightly furrowed face, Tris immediately kneeled down. ¡°Your Majesty. This man has dared to harm the Empire¡¯s talent in your very presence. He should be killed brutally to uphold your Majesty¡¯s and the Empire¡¯s authority.¡± ¡°To order punishment for what I commanded, if the outcomes are unsavory? You¡¯re making a mockery of me.¡± To everyone¡¯s surprise, the Emperor spoke harshly, not to Logan, but to Tris. His face turned pale with shock, Tris lifted his head then pressed his forehead to the ground again. ¡°No, absolutely not! Your Majesty, my actions were only with the Empire¡¯s best interests at heart...¡± ¡°The Empire is me, and I am the Empire. Yet you refuse my command while claiming to act in my favor?¡± With a tone devoid of emotion, Tris trembled as he repeatedly struck his head on the floor. Blood from his broken forehead stained his face. ¡°I beg forgiveness, Your Majesty. In my folly, I did not discern Your Majesty¡¯s will and overstepped my bounds.¡± Tris then raised his bloodied face, crying out. ¡°I beg for punishment!¡± The superhumans who had helped restrain Logan also lay prostrate in unison. Luther Kyle, who was ready to burst in, froze, and Logan too wore a dumbfounded expression. The Emperor¡¯s composed voice continued. ¡°Nevertheless, you have realized your sin in time. Considering your lifetime of contribution to the Empire, I have decided on a punishment.¡± Logan felt a bit sobered by the soft flow of words. ¡®He¡¯s probably just putting on a show.¡¯ But the following words of the Emperor were nothing like what Logan had anticipated. ¡°Tris, you are stripped of your title as the Captain of the Imperial Knights, and your rank will be demoted. Runas, Fabian. You two as well.¡± The too-harsh punishment for unintended disobedience, perhaps even action taken with the Emperor in mind, was unexpected. ¡®What¡¯s this?¡¯ As Logan looked around, wondering if he was the only one caught off guard, ¡°We¡¯re grateful for Your Majesty¡¯s lenient decision!¡± ¡°...Thank you for your grace.¡± ¡°Good. Summon the bishop to treat Jerome and our guest! And enjoy the beginning of the feast! Let my guests see the prosperity of the Empire!¡± ¡°As you command!¡± With a resounding chorus of affirmation, the uproar in the hall subsided. * * * ¡°My name is Flentas, servant of Ageron. It is an honor to meet you.¡± A pale, elderly priestess stood before Logan, her hands clasped in prayer. Though she dressed plainly for a priestess of Ageron, the god of commerce and gold, the tall mitre on her head was indicative of her high status. ¡°Not at all. It¡¯s an honor for me as well, Bishop. It¡¯s troubling that I¡¯ve caused such a fuss over a minor injury.¡± ¡°Do not trouble yourself, brother.¡± Bishop Flentas replied in a manner befitting Ageron¡¯s high priestess, smiling gently. Although summoning a bishop, not just a high priestess, for a simple wound might have cost a significant price, it wasn¡¯t Logan¡¯s concern. ¡®This isn¡¯t about me, after all.¡¯ That naturally made him curious about the outcome. ¡°Bishop, how is Sir Jerome?¡± ¡°Ah, unfortunately, Sir Jerome¡¯s right eye could not be healed.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Feigning surprise, Flentas revealed a bittersweet smile. ¡°Though it¡¯s common for aura users to be more resistant to divine power, Sir Jerome¡¯s injury was unusually stubborn. It must be my own shortcomings.¡± A surge of triumph filled Logan at her words. The last piercing strike, Flame Cutter, imbued with the ability to sever the energy, had indeed inflicted a fatal wound on the future monster. Although his face remained composed, Logan sighed inwardly. ¡°That¡¯s regrettable... I saw the look on your face, Bishop...¡± ¡°The Emperor didn¡¯t seem too bothered, but as for Sir Jerome... Well, that¡¯s beyond my purview. Let¡¯s attend to your injuries now, brother.¡± ¡°My injuries are not so severe...¡± ¡°It is imperative to take care of wounds inflicted by aura. Though it may appear trivial now, it could lead to lingering issues.¡± Smiling, the Bishop began her prayers. ¡°Before the all-seeing Nine Divines, your humble servant beseeches...¡± Simultaneously, a profound and secret energy that Logan hadn¡¯t felt in a long time roused around him. The swelling energy soon permeated Logan¡¯s entire being. Though different from the white divine power of Stella¡¯s Sanctuary Rite, this golden light was equally potent. Minor injuries vanished as if washed away and even the slight internal damage from his restraint healed in an instant. ¡°Wow. Your divine power is truly impressive, Bishop.¡± As Logan marveled, Bishop Flentas looked at him quizzically. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen many injuries caused by aura, but I¡¯ve never seen one heal so quickly. Surely, brother, it¡¯s due to your robust constitution.¡± Unaware that Logan had already expelled the residual aura, the Bishop naturally assumed the recovery was due to his physical resilience. Logan simply smiled and bowed to her. ¡°Thank you for your kindness.¡± ¡°Not at all. As I said, it was a favorable trade-off.¡± Smiling and shaking her head, Flentas suddenly asked as if remembering something. ¡°Oh, didn¡¯t you come from Grandia? I heard you hold quite a high position there?¡± ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Not wanting to boast about his status before a clergy member, Logan responded tentatively, prompting her to explain. ¡°Oh, there¡¯s been some peculiar news from the Grandian diocese.¡± ¡°Peculiar news?¡± ¡°Yes. Stories of babies being born who are immune to divine power have been circulating. Do you know anything about this?¡± Huh? And where did that come from? Chapter 200 Chapter 200 As the words reached his ears, the image of Stella flashed through Logan¡¯s mind¡ªa world¡¯s endearing baby who had just begun to call him ¡°Daddy¡± in her short little voice, the daughter of his master. The scene from the child¡¯s naming ceremony naturally came to mind. ¡°Hmm. I think I might have seen it before, but is that a serious problem?¡± ¡°Umm... Well, it¡¯s not a particularly serious issue. Records of people with that constitution are more common than you might think.¡± But why? ¡°If it¡¯s just a constitution, does it not carry much significance?¡± ¡°Yes. There have been many cases of people who don¡¯t take to divine power well. Our Order has invited such individuals to study how to spread the grace of the great gods more widely.¡± Study, huh... What exactly do they study? As Logan¡¯s brows slightly furrowed, ¡°However, until now, only one or two such babies have been discovered across the continent every hundred years, but recently, there have been rumors of a succession of such babies being born in Grandia... Oh dear, it seems you truly aren¡¯t aware.¡± ¡°Yes, I apologize. I¡¯ve only seen it once by chance...¡± ¡°If you are a ruler, I thought you would be very interested in matters of birth and children¡¯s issues... Oh, my apologies, I overlooked your age. You¡¯re still a successor.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s my shame for not having paid enough attention.¡± It was already too late to excuse himself by saying that in Grandia, if it wasn¡¯t a large city, there wasn¡¯t a temple; the Maclaine territory had grown far too big. As Logan bowed his head with these words, Bishop Flentas hastily continued, ¡°No, no. Since many parents seek temples when their child is sick, I believe it might just be rumors stemming from illnesses that don¡¯t heal easily. Unfortunately, the divine power of low-ranking priests lacking in faith and practice does have clear limits.¡± Bishop Flentas added this explanation almost as an afterthought, as if to assuage Logan; it ended up looking like he was making excuses to placate him. ¡®If it was just a simple rumor, the bishop wouldn¡¯t have mentioned it.¡¯ It was a bit concerning, given Stella¡¯s situation. ¡®Maybe I should check on it when I return?¡¯ Bishop Flentas¡¯ words left a small question in Logan¡¯s heart. * * * ¡°Ah, our young hero has finally returned!¡± Upon his return to the subsidiary palace, Luther greeted Logan with open arms. His looming figure, ready for a forceful embrace, seemed so daunting that Logan let out a wry laugh and deftly avoided the rough welcome. Watching Logan¡¯s actions, Luther chuckled and then gave him a thumbs-up. ¡°I have to admit, I was quite surprised at the Grand Banquet.¡± ¡°Likewise.¡±Alll latest novels at novelhall.com ¡°No, it¡¯s your response I¡¯m talking about.¡± ¡°Ah...¡± ¡°Even I thought the emperor¡¯s proposal was sensational. Your patriotic spirit, it¡¯s impressive.¡± Sighing at Luther¡¯s words, Logan couldn¡¯t help but respond. ¡°Even if I had accepted, there would have been a price to pay.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°To simply give an estate as big as a kingdom and wealth for nothing? No matter the emperor, that¡¯s too much. He must have demanded a corresponding great achievement.¡± ¡°Having the capability, earning merit is doable, isn¡¯t it? Anyway, once again, I am amazed by you. Truly, you are an extraordinary one.¡± Despite the giant¡¯s hand thudding on his shoulder, Logan couldn¡¯t muster a smile. ¡®That required merit is likely to be the conquest of a kingdom.¡¯ No territory as big as a kingdom could suddenly appear out of nowhere, even for an empire. ¡®By commanding me to conquer the kingdom and appointing me as a governor, the emperor would keep his promise and gain territory.¡¯ It was only speculation for now, but Logan had a strong hunch it wouldn¡¯t be far off. The emperor who had led the empire¡¯s golden age wouldn¡¯t casually throw around such words for nothing. At any rate, catching the emperor¡¯s attention was troublesome enough at the moment. ¡°Was it for a month that the Aserian Spring Festival lasted? I must return as soon as it ends.¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s do that.¡± A week. It had been a week since the incident at the Grand Banquet, and Logan had deliberately not stepped out of the subsidiary palace to avoid attracting the emperor¡¯s attention further. The emperor had not sought him out either. But instead, all manner of people had come to the subsidiary palace. As Luther¡¯s laughter continued, Logan decided to pull out the magic words to put an end to this frivolous conversation. ¡°If you keep going on like that, I might just immigrate right here and now.¡± ¡°Eh! Come now, you¡¯re just joking around after being teased a bit by an old man. Take it easy, there¡¯s no rush anyway.¡± ¡°...I have quite a list of urgent matters, actually.¡± The sternness in his voice came unconsciously. ¡°Ah. Well, if that¡¯s how it is... Hm, hm.¡± With that, even jovial Luther cut back his word count, and the knights started to watch Logan for cues, filling the room with an awkward silence. Only then did Logan realize his mistake. ¡®It¡¯s an obsession, an obsession. I¡¯m aware, but...¡¯ It had only been two weeks since he had been confined to the imperial palace. He knew the anxiety he was feeling was abnormal. He couldn¡¯t even focus properly on his training to pass the tedious time. But having felt the might of the empire afresh and having seen the emperor, that titan, up close, how could one not be anxious? All the preparations he had made seemed desperately inadequate. ¡®Maybe I should just return?¡¯ For a moment, he considered ignoring the emperor¡¯s wishes and returning home. He wasn¡¯t an official diplomatic envoy, so they couldn¡¯t formally take issue with such rudeness. ¡®But it would be naive to hope for nothing to happen.¡¯ Three weeks remained until the end of the Aserian Spring Festival, which he had used as an official visit marker. Once it was over, he could return. While calming his restless heart with this thought, the emperor sent an invitation. * * * At the imperial court¡¯s party. Logan couldn¡¯t refuse an invitation from the emperor himself. He had planned to simply spend the time and return, but he realized his mistake right after attending the party. ¡°Red hair, red eyes. You must be the one from the rumors. What was your name again?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Logan, ma¡¯am.¡± ¡°Ah, right!¡± Though the palace¡¯s grand banquet hall seemed to span over a thousand square feet, the crowd seemed to gather around Logan, as if he were the host of the party itself. ¡®What is this farce.¡¯ Luxurious chandeliers beyond one¡¯s imagination, unheard-of delicacies, wines so exhilarating with each sip, and lavish performances that one could leisurely enjoy. It was a truly extravagant party, but Logan felt as if he was walking through a bed of thorns. ¡°That¡¯s the one from...¡± ¡°The yokel from the kingdom...¡± ¡°Overindulged by His Majesty¡¯s grace...¡± ¡°Still, wouldn¡¯t it be prudent to greet him?¡± ¡°It wouldn¡¯t hurt to put on a good appearance.¡± While ignorantly letting their voices reach him, outfitted in fake smiles as they approached, Logan was spent dealing with these fools who were deepening his animosity towards the empire when, finally, he heard the voice he had been waiting for. ¨C Our Imperial Majesty arrives! The assembly¡¯s gaze converged, and the mammoth doors of the banquet hall flung open. The emperor, with his majestic air, followed by a retinue of knights and attendants, confidently stepped into the hall. ¡°Long live His Imperial Majesty!¡± As everyone kneeled and bowed their heads, the emperor didn¡¯t proceed to his designated seat of honor; instead, he approached Logan. ¡°Logan Maclaine, the star of Grandia. Are you enjoying the party?¡± Behind the teasing tone lay a new title. ¡®The star of Grandia?¡¯ Logan¡¯s face involuntarily wrinkled up even as he bowed his head. Chapter 201 Chapter 201 Episode 201 ¡°I heard you stayed holed up in your lodging rather than enjoying the empire as I had told you to. That¡¯s why I have personally sent for you. So, how does it feel?¡± It would have been easier for both parties if he had just let me be. But the truth inside could not be revealed. ¡°I am indebted to your magnanimity, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Seeing the vast world and experiencing it can change one¡¯s perspective.¡± ¡°What can a bird trapped in a cage truly see and feel of the world? It¡¯s nothing but suffocating.¡± Logan¡¯s sharp retort drew sharp gazes from those following the Emperor, but the Emperor himself only smirked. ¡°If you see it broadly, the cage is not the kingdom that restrains you, but rather the world itself. If you wish to soar the skies, you should come to a wider world.¡± The gaze that the Emperor cast upon Logan remained friendly. ¡°Why are you so insistent on keeping me here? There are many under your command who are far more exceptional than me.¡± ¡°That may be so for now. Leonard here, for example, is nothing like the inept Jerome; he is certainly stronger than you.¡± The Emperor¡¯s words prompted the middle-aged knight following closely behind him to subtly lower his head. Logan sensed a slight tension in the Emperor¡¯s words. ¡°However, if we consider future potential, it must be you, without a doubt. Even Tris, who is now called the greatest swordsman of the continent, was not able to achieve as much at your age. You have the greatest potential of all I¡¯ve seen.¡± The sense of discomfort became clear with his exuberant praise. The ¡®superior individuals¡¯ Logan had mentioned were not just in terms of martial power but encompassed all areas of talent, yet the Emperor¡¯s response was focused solely on one criterion. ¡®Extraordinary, individual might. The Emperor places combat prowess as the foremost criterion for talent.¡¯ It was then that Logan truly believed the Emperor had invited him alone. ¡®He has no interest in weapons used in the civil war of the kingdom?¡¯ That thought brought a bitter smile to Logan¡¯s face. It was as if he had caught a glimpse of a vulnerability in the Emperor, a massive presence. Even if it was a momentary illusion, it felt like the compulsive anxiety that had been troubling him was fading a little. ¡°The future¡¯s strongest is before us. How could I not covet such a prospect?¡± Of course, the immediate goal was to remove the Emperor¡¯s eager ambitions from his sight. ¡°The future is uncertain. Even Sir Jerome, just yesterday, seemed to possess endless potential.¡± ¡°Do you value one who has conquered themselves so highly? Heh, you¡¯re growing on me more and more. With such an attitude, you¡¯ll never be lazy.¡± This stubbornness in the Emperor¡¯s eyes appeared to be quite formidable. ¡°The Emperor is going so far for me...¡± ¡°Dare I even ask...¡± ¡°I¡¯m envious...¡± As the entire party hall¡¯s attention focused on their conversation, Logan once more proclaimed his stance, loud enough for all to hear. ¡°Your Majesty, as I mentioned before, I cannot abandon my homeland as a pure-blooded Grandian. Please understand my humble wish to protect my country.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to turn your back on your country. I¡¯m asking you to come to me.¡± What¡¯s he on about now? Logan suppressed his incredulity and continued. ¡°As the world¡¯s owner, serving me would ultimately serve your kingdom, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± The Emperor continued with his arrogant assertion. Through several wars, even while battered and worn, Grandia had never once subservient to the empire. ¡®What twisted logic...!¡¯ Logan felt a surge of anger but knew better than to express it openly; doing so would be akin to suicide. He calmly replied again. ¡°I¡¯m already struggling to keep my own house in order. I regretfully must decline the grand offer.¡± ¡°Keeping a house in order?¡± Half-sincere, it was a genuine issue. Yet the Emperor continued, ¡®A life lived only to serve the Emperor? And I of all people?¡¯ He couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. A man frustrated with his own lacking skills, a maniac who fought endlessly for 20 years because he had lost his family and even the chance to atone. A reckless man now barely keeping his family afloat and preparing to fight the empire. Depending on the viewpoint, Logan could never be someone who settled for less. The realizations brought calm to his mind. Perhaps sensing the change in Logan¡¯s gaze, the Emperor¡¯s eyes narrowed, and an aged voice filled the space beneath them. ¡°Your Majesty, may I have a word?¡± Turning, Logan saw a kindly-looking elderly man with white hair and a neat white beard. ¡°Hmm? Duke Travis, what¡¯s it about?¡± ¡°I have an interesting tale about the Grandian Kingdom that might interest you, Your Majesty. If I may cautiously share it with you.¡± ¡°Grandia? Hoh? Speak, then.¡± The Emperor¡¯s glance momentarily swept over Logan before returning to the Duke, who looked at Logan with a meaningful gaze. ¡°The hero who quelled Grandia¡¯s civil war, Sir Logan McLane, is someone whose name often reaches even our imperial capital. Amid those stories, there¡¯s one peculiar tale.¡± ¡°A peculiar tale?¡± ¡°Yes. It is said that Sir Logan developed new and unique weapons to quell the war.¡± ¡°...Weapons?¡± The Emperor¡¯s face slightly contorted as the Duke quickly continued. ¡°Those weapons are so potent that I believe they could greatly benefit the empire.¡± ¡°And?¡± ¡°...I approached Sir Logan to discuss introducing those weapons to the empire.¡± As the Emperor¡¯s gaze turned icy, sweat beaded the Duke¡¯s aged forehead. ¡°Irksome...¡± With a clunking sound, the Emperor downed his cup, and the Duke paled. ¡°How dare you speak of business before my guest?¡± ¡°Please, I beg your pardon, Your Majesty! I was blinded by the prospect of contributing to the empire¡¯s glory...¡± Tsk. ¡°I understand your desire to serve the country. This once, I will forgive the impudence. Stay out of my sight for today.¡± The Emperor cut him off with a brief click of his tongue. While Logan was relieved that the Duke¡¯s gaffe had taken the heat off him, he also realized the Emperor¡¯s sheer authority, which could make even a nobleman of the Duke¡¯s stature so anxious. ¡°I apologize for that unpleasant conversation. Logan McLane, enjoy yourself. Enjoy as much as you can, and when you have had your fill, I would like to hear your thoughts.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, I have sufficiently sensed the greatness of the empire through my brief experiences. However, that does not mean I intend to pledge allegiance to the empire...¡± ¡°Ha ha ha. There¡¯s no rush. The festival is not yet over, and we can talk again after you have enjoyed the empire as I have said.¡± One more thing to consider. No matter how gifted you are, that talent only becomes meaningful as you hone it against others of similar brilliance in a broader world.¡± Holding an iridescent glass, the Emperor poured its contents into the largest, bowl-like cup. ¡°The bigger the cup, the more it holds. Think deeply about whether it¡¯s truly in your best interest to let talent waste away in a small country. When you recognize its true worth, the way will be clear.¡± In the Emperor¡¯s words, Logan could clearly sense a difference in perspectives. Someone who only saw themselves. The Emperor¡¯s magnificent generosity and overpowering presence perhaps concealed his limitations. While unaware how much it would aid him in the future, Logan felt the looming shadow of the Emperor within him lessen slightly. ¡°Thank you for your deep concern, Your Majesty.¡± And so, with an Emperor brimming with pride, Logan knew that even if he left after the festival¡¯s end, he was unlikely to be held back. Of course, a bit of anxiety remained. Chapter 202 Chapter 202 ### Episode 202: After that day. Logan, who no longer wanted to catch the emperor¡¯s eye, stayed inside the detached palace and did not step out. Hoping for the festival to end soon, he concentrated on training. At some point, he realized he had reached his limits and let out a hollow laugh. More precisely, it wasn¡¯t a limit... ¡°A good thing, this is definitely a good thing. Ha...¡± A deep sigh escaped from Logan, who stood alone in the center of the training ground of the detached palace. Whooong. The force core in his heart surged more violently than usual, and the auspicious golden light blooming in his hand was eager to cross the critical point and move on to a new realm. His body quivered with euphoria, sensing the moment of molting and rebirth. It was as Luther Kyle had predicted. The moment Logan fully understood the aura and applied it to his body, he instinctively realized he would become a superhuman. It was a completely different situation from the usual case where one typically awakens as a superhuman during training. Yet, even though Logan could control the moment of awakening, he had no choice but to give up on that desire. ¡°No, I can¡¯t. The moment I become a superhuman in Huangdo, I will truly be caught.¡± Even in his current state, he had already attracted too much attention from the emperor. If word got out that he had become a superhuman, the emperor might even risk diplomatic troubles to hold onto him. Logan suppressed the surging desire to evolve as he thought about the emperor¡¯s eyes, which flickered with subtle brightness. Whooong. The force core in his heart vibrated as if protesting this unreasonable restraint, but Logan carefully subdued the force. ¡°At least, after I leave Aserian! Not now! Absolutely!¡± Whooong. As he soothed the vibrating four-star force core and forcibly gathered strength, the anticipating force spread throughout his body, leaving behind a trace of regret. And at that moment, Logan realized that this situation was not merely disappointing. ¡°This is... actually a good thing.¡± Having briefly experienced the moment of awakening, he clearly recognized the state of his body evolving beyond human limits and the power he would obtain. If he spent the remaining time preparing, he would achieve a more perfect evolution when the true awakening came. ¡°It¡¯s not a delay. It¡¯s preparation for a bigger leap.¡± The concept of awakening design that Luther Kyle had dreamt of was taking concrete shape before his eyes. Not a vague hope, it had a perfect form. ¡°With the time remaining, I will prepare, and after I leave Huangdo...¡± He would realize his dream. Logan¡¯s fists trembled. After wrapping up a pleasant training session and exiting the training ground, Victor, who had been waiting outside, approached him quickly. His expression was far from good. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°...A guest has arrived.¡± ¡°A guest? I thought I told them to be ignored.¡± ¡°That wasn¡¯t possible.¡± ¡°What?¡± Logan asked with a bewildered look, and after hearing Victor¡¯s answer, he let out a long sigh and nodded in understanding. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Since the last party, the pile of gifts in the corner of the detached palace had grown more extensive. Some lesser nobles even visited Logan twice a day, and even the counts and higher-ranking nobles had started to knock on the palace doors, having never moved in person before. A count Logan had reluctantly met in this overly crowded situation had said: ¨C Since you have caught the eye of His Imperial Majesty, one day you will become a top noble of the empire. I¡¯ve never seen him so eager for talent. So naturally, we want to establish a connection early. It was an unbelievable statement as if everyone assumed that he would naturally immigrate to the empire. That¡¯s why Logan did not show his face outside the detached palace and focused solely on training. However, this guest could not be ignored. It was neither someone whom his retinue could persuade nor someone the imperial force guarding the detached palace could easily handle. Creeeaak. As the door opened, an impressive knightly figure with white hair and a beard caught his eye¡ªa seasoned knight reaching the end of his days despite being a superhuman. The current top swordsman of the continent, Tris Hornsby, had been dismissed from his position as the head of the Imperial Knights due to an incident with Jerome not long ago. ¡°It¡¯s the first time we¡¯re formally introduced. I¡¯m Logan MacLaine.¡± ¡°Tris Hornsby. Jerome¡¯s teacher.¡± The old knight¡¯s introduction was succinct, his eyes filled with complex emotions. Reading those emotions, Logan asked bluntly: ¡°Have you come for revenge?¡± Pfft. ¡°Revenge... Would such feelings even be fitting after His Majesty has forgiven?¡± The old knight¡¯s expression shifted more peacefully. ¡°So, why have you come to see me?¡± Logan would have felt more at ease if the visit were about revenge. His face unwittingly hardened, but the old knight waved his hand dismissively. ¡°Bleargh!¡± ¡°Your Highness!¡± ¡°My Liege!¡± ¡°How dare that man!¡± A strange dissonance. The surrounding furniture and buildings seemed intact, which he couldn¡¯t comprehend, and the fact that the knights had rushed in only after he had fallen was too odd. Logan raised a hand to stop his approaching subordinates and forced himself to stare at the old knight¡¯s face¡ªthe culprit behind all this chaos. ¡°What is this...?¡± He could hardly speak properly due to the aftereffects. As he lifted his head with difficulty, tears and mucus streaming down his face, a calmer voice than expected filled his ears. ¡°Soul Blade. A sword stroke that cleaves the soul. It¡¯s a vision that aura users attain when they¡¯re close to the ultimate level.¡± ¡°Soul...?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. This is the ¡®vast world¡¯ that the empire¡¯s pinnacle shows you. You can take pride in it for life.¡± Damn it! To attack someone out of the blue and end up like this! He wanted to curse, but he was in such bad condition that he could hardly utter a word. Observing him, the current premier swordsman of the continent casually turned his back. ¡°If you want to learn, come to the empire.¡± Leaving behind that oh-so-arrogant statement... * * * Deep in thought, Tris walked along when a shadow was cast in front of him. ¡°Did things go well where you went?¡± He looked up to see the face of his disciple, at least a head taller than him. The face of his disciple, who had lost an eye in disgraceful circumstances. ¡°Jerome...¡± ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be in high spirits.¡± It was more than just the loss of an eye. The power of his trait, which felt almost divine, was also halved. However, his disciple¡¯s voice was serene despite it being just a few days since the tragedy. ¡®Indeed, he has a broad vessel.¡¯ He chose to overcome and grow stronger rather than succumb to hardship. That was the disciple before him. Yet... ¡°... He withstood even the materialization of the aura. And he¡¯s not even an aura user.¡± ¡°So, he did. He must be worthy to face.¡± The one who took his eye seems to be appreciated by the disciple for his strength, as he smiles like it¡¯s a satisfactory outcome. The disciple¡¯s firmness was heartening, but the impression left by Logan, compared to the current sight, seemed lacking. ¡®He withstood the Soul Blade. That man...¡¯ It was a technique that Tris hadn¡¯t even intended to use. When Logan easily overcame the materialization of aura, Tris, feeling a dent in his pride, used an excessive technique, but Logan survived a skill that could have left him half dead. ¡°Truly a genius worthy of His Majesty¡¯s notice.¡± A genius surpassing you. ¡®If only he would come to the empire, I might be able to forge a real masterpiece before the end of my life.¡¯ Holding back words he couldn¡¯t say to his disciple. Tris Hornsby simply sighed. A man who withstands the Soul Blade sober will not be swayed. So, he kept pondering, over and over. ¡®Your Majesty, if you don¡¯t capture him, you must kill him.¡¯ Whether to deliver this message to the sovereign to decide whether to kill him or, as a senior knight, to expect the brilliant talent to make history and hold his breath for a while. Chapter 203 Chapter 203 The shock left by Tris Hornsby was immense. Despite no physical injuries, it took three days before I was able to move properly. Furthermore, it required an additional week before I could reignite my fighting spirit to continue training and address that unfathomable technique. A superhuman effortlessly employing an unheard-of method ¨C certainly stronger than my master, surpassing him by more than just a margin. The thought was unavoidably grim. If my sensation was accurate, he was a superhuman with a waning lifespan. Still, his displayed power was horrifying, and if his words held true, there were four more of such beings in the Empire, which inflated my fear. ¡°If you wish to learn, come to the Empire.¡± That statement at the end, more potent than any lure offered by the Emperor, greatly pulled at my soul. However... ¡°I can overcome this. Eventually.¡± The astonishing technique shown by the Continental First Sword clearly indicated the direction I needed to grow towards in the future. Thus, I was able to overcome the shock, shed the temptation, the lingering attachments. ¡°Absolutely!¡± With that single thought, Logan continued his training in the secondary palace. ¡°The proper awakening will come after leaving the capital. For now...¡± It was only after the agreed term with the Emperor had concluded that Logan first stepped outside the secondary palace. At the end of the spring festival. To inform the Emperor of my intent to return to the kingdom. ¡°Please deliver the message.¡± Logan looked up with his red eyes at the door etched with a golden dragon. The final hurdle before leaving lay beyond that door. ¡°Grandian Knight Logan,¡± a voice ordered. Creeeeak. I faced the Emperor once more. ¡°Greetings, Your Imperial Majesty.¡± The pressure emanating from the Emperor in his office, whom I hadn¡¯t seen in three weeks, was as dominating as ever. The strange luster flickering in his black eyes was still unsettling, and his impassive expression only heightened the unease. ¡°Hmm. It¡¯s been a while, Logan. Did you receive my gift well?¡± The gift. Referring to Tris Hornsby¡¯s strike. A wry smile crept onto Logan¡¯s face, unnoticed. ¡°Yes. It was a great help, thanks to you.¡± At Logan¡¯s response, the Emperor cracked a slight smile. ¡°Tris said you left quite an impression. So, have your thoughts changed?¡± Impressive, indeed. An overstatement.Nne?w n0vel chapters are published at novelhall.combering the embarrassment from that time, Logan felt a twinge of bitterness, yet his response came without delay. ¡°Thank you for the generous appraisal, Your Majesty, and I apologize. I still wish to remain a loyal subject of Grandia. The festival period has ended, so I¡¯ve come to say I¡¯ll be returning to the kingdom.¡± ¡°Hmm...?¡± The Emperor¡¯s smile was ambiguous in response to the firm answer. Then he uttered the words Logan had feared. ¡°Did you know? In my entire life, I¡¯ve never given up on anything I desired.¡± An implied threat of never letting go. Logan¡¯s face tensed at the worst possible reaction he had anticipated. Given there was no way to accede to the Emperor¡¯s coercion, he resolutely responded. ¡°If that is the case, then it will only result in my death.¡± ¡°Huhuhu. Willing to die? Is your king that meaningful to you? You don¡¯t seem like someone who would pledge loyalty blindly.¡± The Emperor¡¯s insight was inexplicable, hitting right at the core. Yet Logan flinched. Seeing this, the Emperor smiled again. ¡°So, speak your heart. Whatever you desire, I shall grant more. Even what your king, your kingdom could never offer.¡± The sovereign before me seemed to possess a strange, magnetic force. So potent that even Logan, resolute in his intent, began to waver, if only for a moment. But Logan discarded the meaningless reluctance and reaffirmed his stand firmly. ¡°All I desire is freedom, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Freedom? Not loyalty to the kingdom?¡± Only sincere words could persuade this steadfast ruler with piercing eyes. The aura of avarice in his gaze seemed to penetrate souls and knew no surrender. Beyond the weak mana, a much larger presence seemed hidden. Just like when he first held the Boots of Wind God from Bifrost and the Gauntlet of Herculean Strength, both named artifacts. ¡®I never imagined I would come to possess such a thing.¡¯ Upon infusing his force into the spaulder the instant he left the capital, its response was tremendous, and it drew in an incredible amount of his force, revealing its abilities without reservation. ¡®Enhanced durability and increased healing abilities; a class-four shield spell and self-restoration.¡¯ Encountering a third peculiar artifact resonating exclusively with his force felt like an odd connection. While Bifrost and Kraune¡¯s artifacts were secondary concerns, even the Emperor had failed to recognize their value, making them all the more special to Logan. Although this artifact was revered as high value for its ability to withstand aura compared to the previously neglected items... ¡®Are there more artifacts like these? Why do they only respond to me?¡¯ Unknown for now, but since it was nothing bad, Logan donned the new armor readily. Moreover, the rewards from this trip to the Empire weren¡¯t limited to information on the Emperor and superhuman, nor merely an artifact. Woong. A golden, auspicious light bloomed from his fingertips. This newfound power would become the key to withstanding the Empire¡¯s immense latent strength and carving a path into the future. ¡°Sir Luther, I¡¯ll need your guard for a while.¡± ¡°Hm? So suddenly?¡± ¡°I believe I¡¯ll be able to show you something interesting soon.¡± When Logan presented the luminous radiance of aura at his fingertips, Luther understood and his eyes widened. ¡°You... Could it be? Already?¡± Logan simply nodded at those words laden with unsaid understanding. As a result, the troupe set up camp unusually early on their first evening after departing the capital. * * * ¡°Your Majesty, was it necessary to go that far?¡± In the empty office, where Logan departed, a voice suddenly emerged from thin air. Although it was unexpected for anyone, neither Leonard the Emperor¡¯s personal guard nor the Emperor himself was taken aback. ¡°You think it excessive?¡± Grinning at the unseen speaker, the Emperor received a response. ¡°The wealth you offered seems insignificant overall, but bestowing a fortification-type artifact might¡¯ve been too much. It may affect the reputation you¡¯ve built, sire. However inconsequential the artifact, such favor towards a knight from another country seems excessive.¡± Criticizing the Emperor¡¯s actions was rare among the imperial servants, yet the Emperor didn¡¯t appear displeased. ¡°Not too much. Barely in his twenties, that young man possesses not just the brute force of a superhuman but also the spirit to confront me in the heart of the imperial palace. To break that will and someday have him serve me, such an investment is necessary. I¡¯m declaring to the world that I have my sights set on him.¡± ¡°...He could still refuse you in the end, perhaps even become hostile to the Empire.¡± ¡°Then, if that time comes, we¡¯ll just have to crush him.¡± Displaying his distinct worldview from the rest, the Emperor¡¯s expression showed only relaxation. However... ¡°...The Second Prince seems to be meddling with Grandia. Considering his disposition, I worry that it might increase the likelihood of him opposing us.¡± The Emperor cocked his head at the new information. ¡°Baros? That boy?¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Hmm. That might be interesting.¡± ¡°Just going to watch?¡± The Emperor replied nonchalantly with a faint smile. ¡°Young talents growing through conflict is natural. Let them be. However, do tell them to try and persuade Logan. It¡¯s possible.¡± ¡°...Understood.¡± Chapter 204 Chapter 204 Since the time Logan heard Luther Kyle¡¯s explanation about the characteristics of a superhuman, he had been mulling over it. The characteristic of a superhuman makes the unconscious desires of an individual manifest into reality when they surpass human limits. Furthermore, the possibility of being able to control it artificially crossed his mind first. ¡®What would my attribute be if I naturally became a superhuman?¡¯ He didn¡¯t even consider a balanced general awakening like his master. He couldn¡¯t abandon the possibility of becoming far superior, as Luther had explained. Fortunately, he had a clue. The Natural Magic that had appeared in his sword, Lux¡ªthe Time Acceleration. He still couldn¡¯t understand why Lux¡¯s power, which was supposed to emerge in line with his true nature, had manifested as such. If he had to guess, it seemed to represent an overwhelming speed. Perhaps the martial principle related to the domination of space and speed emphasized by his master had unconsciously manifested. Therefore, there was a high probability that the attribute that would appear upon awakening would also be related to speed. ¡®Or maybe...¡¯ The desire to overturn everything. The destructive dream that had dominated his soul until just before his regression. If a superhuman¡¯s characteristic was the manifestation of desires accumulated in the soul over a long time, it could also manifest as a power or an aggressive attribute. ¡®After all, it felt like it would be either strength or speed.¡¯ There was nothing bad about that. Especially if it was an attribute of speed, because it would be more in line with the martial arts principles emphasized by his master. However, after coming to the empire and experiencing Jerome¡¯s Absolute Vision, sensing the Emperor¡¯s Shadow, and witnessing the miracle demonstrated by Tris Hornsby, he couldn¡¯t think about it so simply. ¡®Even with the power of Force Core, I can become the strongest in physical terms in my peer group. It¡¯s not just strength and speed that allow me to fight against Aura Users now.¡¯ If he became a superhuman, he was confident that he would not be inferior to anyone in physical abilities. But would physical capabilities be meaningful in stopping moves like Jerome¡¯s Absolute Vision or the one shown by Tris Hornsby? When such thoughts arose, his mind leaned towards a different direction for awakening. Since then, Logan had been deeply engrossed in it, searching for a possibility that could surpass everything he had ever seen. After a long contemplation, he finally came up with a plausible assumption. ¡®Be it speed, strength, or supernatural abilities, it¡¯s an ability to surpass limits that one couldn¡¯t normally.¡¯ Crossing over limits¡ªthe possibility of that becoming a characteristic itself. During his stay at the villa, Logan worked diligently to visualize it: designing the attribute while hovering around the critical point of Aura capable of awakening, envisioning the future when he would awaken. His abnormally heightened senses on the verge of awakening allowed him to conjure up highly realistic visions of the future, but no matter how many times he tried, he couldn¡¯t envision a good outcome. The scenarios where his muscles burst and bones shattered were among the less severe ones. However, the frequently emerging result of dying from a burst head was something he couldn¡¯t bear. ¡®Too dangerous. Too much so.¡¯ Was it worth the risk? Was there any reason to take such a gamble? When thoughts like these crossed his mind, Logan would recall the Emperor and the empire, the move shown by Tris. ¡®No! I cannot afford to think complacently.¡¯ The empire he experienced firsthand was far stronger than he had imagined, and his future was even darker for that. He couldn¡¯t do without taking risks if he wanted to avoid the destruction he anticipated. ¡®Risks are, of course, to be taken.¡¯ With that thought in mind, he researched and studied the most promising methods again. After intense research, it was not until he was about to leave the capital that Logan grasped the direction he should take. Now, it was time to apply it in reality. ¡®Slowly... gradually.¡¯ Whoa. The first force core in his heart amplified the power it exhaled by eightfold, passing through the second, third, and fourth cores, filling his entire body. And as that full energy began to evolve in accordance with his familiar will. ¡®It¡¯s done!¡¯ A ¡®fifth¡¯ force core sprung out, orbiting around the existing cores. Whoa. The vibration that started from the heart¡¯s force core enveloped his whole body, spreading the robust power of Aura throughout his frame, fundamentally transforming him. All eyes focused on Logan as he radiated auspicious golden light from his entire body. Luther Kyle, upon recognizing the signs of awakening, announced it, and everyone cheered and held their breath. However, by the time morning dawned and the golden light that brightly lit the campsite under the dark night sky persisted, the expressions of the knights guarding Logan grew increasingly anxious. ¡°Luther, sir. Is it normal for it to take this long?¡± ¡°Mmm. I¡¯ve heard it varies by person. Usually, it wraps up quickly...¡± With the guards¡¯ expressions turning grim at those words, Luther chuckled and continued. ¡°I remember taking a long time myself. It just means he¡¯s undergoing a significant change, so let¡¯s just watch.¡± The knights managed to calm their spirits somewhat with his laughter. But Logan¡¯s meditation went on until the sun that had risen anew crossed the midday sky and began to set again, and the knights, worn out by the anxious wait, began to take turns to rest. At that moment. Flash. As the sunset approached, Logan opened his eyes amid a bursting spread of golden light. ¡°It ended faster than I thought. Maybe we could have marched further and set up camp there?¡± He smiled as if all he did was blink momentarily, but the party did not point out his misconception. ¡°Lord, is it really...?¡± ¡°Come forward, let me show you what I¡¯ve gained thanks to Mr. Luther. Brace yourself.¡± At those words, Luther Kyle¡¯s face tightened, and a red aura tinged his entire body. The Aura Armor he prided himself on and his best combat readiness. Watching him, Logan calmly recalled the attribute embedded in his soul. ¡®The design is perfect.¡¯ The Force Core provided the foundation for crystallizing the vague concept of transcending limits and improving efficiency further. Unlike other Force Users, he had concentrated the core of Force in his heart to enhance output and efficiency¡ª the source of his current strength. ¡®It made imaging easier.¡¯ The Force Core, whose ¡®number¡¯ would increase as one¡¯s stage of cultivation rose. ¡®Here I go.¡¯ The moment he pulled the trigger engraved in his soul, an additional core spat out from the 5-star Force Core in his heart. At the same time, Logan¡¯s very perspective on the world changed. His entire body¡¯s Force spiked in an instant, and his ability to control that Force and its efficiency were amplified accordingly. He felt each flaw visible in Luther in front of him multiplying from one to four or five. It wasn¡¯t just an amplification of Force and an improvement in efficiency, but a feeling of ascension in the soul itself. A temporary yet perfect ascent of stage. If the ascent of stage could strengthen the Force Core, then the reverse process should also be possible, and his expectations were perfectly met. ¡®It¡¯s done!¡¯ The energy efficiency alone was quadrupled, not to mention a combat performance that couldn¡¯t be compared to a moment before. Feeling Logan¡¯s changed aura, Luther Kyle¡¯s eyes widened twice their size. ¡°Try to stop it.¡± The brilliant golden Aura radiating from Logan¡¯s sword cut through Luther¡¯s red Aura like cutting tofu. For the next five minutes. Luther Kyle was forced to become aware of various vulnerabilities he had not recognized, each one probed and made aware forcefully. ¡®You were being dominated by the unnecessarily powerful physical attribute.¡¯ From a stage above, Logan saw the reason for Luther¡¯s stagnation and forced him to be aware of his shortcomings as a form of repayment for telling the story of attribute design. ¡°Thank you, boy, you really... you awakened an unbelievable attribute.¡± As Luther admired him with a complex look, Logan immediately collapsed, feeling the Force fade all the way to the ground. ¡°Oh no, are you alright?!¡± Luther, who was bleeding profusely from all over his body, actually worried about Logan¡¯s pale complexion. But Logan faintly smiled and waved his hand despite feeling utterly exhausted. ¡°It¡¯s just a temporary reaction. I must bear such side effects. Anyway, I am more grateful for the power I gained thanks to you.¡± His words were sincere. And unbeknownst to Luther, there was another reason. ¡®It worked. My intuition was correct!¡¯ The momentary and overwhelmingly increased combat power that Luther admired was only a secondary feature. The primary advantage that had excited Logan from the design phase of this special attribute was... ¡®Being able to directly experience a higher stage, even if only for five minutes.¡¯ Indeed, right after his awakening, he felt a slight understanding of the fifth form of the Divine Sword Technique, which he could hardly grasp before. Logan shouted in joy. Developing slower as one¡¯s level gets higher is common knowledge. But he was convinced he had developed the best attribute that could reverse that common knowledge. Chapter 205 Chapter 205 ¡°Very well. From now on, I will follow you.¡± ¡°What? Wasn¡¯t that a joke?¡± Faced with the unexpected words of Luther Kyle, Logan was rather stunned. ¡°A joke? I have already discussed it with your master.¡± ¡°With my master?¡± ¡°If I see potential in you, I will help you create the future of the kingdom.¡± The condition for his pardon after the civil war was to join the Esperanza Order and serve in the white. It was up to the Swordmaster to decide such movements. Though there was nothing strange about it... ¡°The future of the kingdom, after the civil war...¡± ¡°You too! Try getting pressured by your father-in-law after getting married! The pressure from the family elders, and when someone stronger than me intervenes, what can I... Ah, it¡¯s killing me inside...¡± Overwhelmed by Logan¡¯s incredulous tone, Luther burst out in anger. Logan chuckled and offered his hand to the fallen man. ¡°If the Superman himself is willing to lend his full support, I have to be thankful. Welcome to the Macline, Luther.¡± ¡°Hng. You¡¯re even better at seeing through people than your master. Anyway, it¡¯s not just because of my master¡¯s request.¡± ¡°...?¡± ¡°The words you spoke in front of the Emperor, those words were too impressive. I was surprised by the Emperor¡¯s breadth of vision in making such an offer, and surprised again by your rejection of it.¡± ¡°Just because of that?¡± ¡°...Just? Anyone who hears about your rumored conflict with the new king would think it¡¯s an absurd choice. You¡¯re truly an amazing fellow. Truly the future of the kingdom, even without this title.¡± Bitterness built up in Logan. It was an inevitable choice he made to prevent a destined conflict, yet it had been extravagantly praised. ¡°For such a foolish act.¡± ¡°What? You don¡¯t mean to go back to the Empire...¡± ¡°No, just...¡± ¡°Just?¡± ¡°The king is doing foolish things.¡± Everyone, including Luther, tensed at this, but Logan was too preoccupied with a sudden realization. ¡®It¡¯s not the time for us to be clashing.¡¯ He was reminded of his time in the Empire once again. Overwhelming power, countless powerful superhumans. And the Emperor who held and shook all of this in one hand. The Emperor he had seen in his previous life was greedier and more stubborn than the rumors had suggested. Therefore, the likelihood of the war breaking out was as he had expected. ¡®We only have 4 or 5 years left.¡¯ There wasn¡¯t enough time for the entire kingdom to unite and prepare. Logan¡¯s sense of urgency grew. Yet he could not hurry back as he had hoped. ¨C The young hero favored by the Emperor. This undesired title constantly hindered Logan and his party. Whenever they visited a city on their route, they attracted the attention of mayors and lords. No matter how much they preferred to camp, to rest the horses carrying eight carriages, they had to regularly enter cities. Thanks to this, the party consistently delayed by the nobles¡¯ invitations. Each city visit devoured at least a day to three days, so by the time they arrived back in the first major city they had passed through, Rustfelheim, another month and a half had elapsed. Fluffling. ¡°At least I trained a lot because of it.¡± Victor smiled, having grown different in demeanor since they first started their journey. While Logan was busy with noble affairs, the knights had plenty of time on their hands, and now that Luther Kyle had joined the Macline Order, he had started actively teaching, which led to noticeable progress. ¡°That¡¯s good for you. While some unlucky guy is wasting his time on pointless betrothal and drinking invites, you¡¯ve been training diligently.¡± ¡°Still, you changed the most, my lord. Even after ¡®that day.¡¯¡± Victor¡¯s reply to the teasing had sincere admiration in his expression. In fact, Logan, despite being the busiest among them, had become noticeably more powerful. Though Logan brushed it off as getting accustomed to new levels. ¡°You¡¯re a genius, but your lord is something entirely beyond. Where in the world did that monster come from...¡± Luther Kyle spoke with a hint of astonishment, a different meaning than Logan¡¯s modest excuses. ¡°Why are you treating a normal person as a monster?¡± ¡°Hen. Then what should you call a monster, if not a monster?¡± ¡°Then, I won¡¯t spar with you anymore?¡± ¡°Hmhm. Just an expression of awe for remarkable talent. Don¡¯t make a fuss over such things....¡± As Logan¡¯s expression turned rigid once more, a more astonishing conversation followed. ¡°When I heard rumors of Sir Logan opposing the new king, it really seemed absurd.¡± ¡°Pardon?¡± ¡°Oh, there are plenty of rumors in the kingdom; was it just a rumor?¡± The prince is interested in such rumors? ¡®Why?¡¯ While Logan pondered, he smiled and shook his head. ¡°...Of course. There¡¯s no conflict with His Majesty.¡± ¡°Then the rumors are just rumors. You¡¯re indeed a loyal subject. Surely that¡¯s why you refused His Majesty¡¯s proposal.¡± ¡°Haha...¡± With a hearty laugh, Logan asked. ¡°But you seem well-informed about our kingdom¡¯s affairs. I thought the Empire didn¡¯t care much about other countries.¡± ¡°Having an interest in Grandia, with its deeper history than the Empire, I¡¯ve learned recently that all the rumors concern Sir Logan. It sparked my curiosity. I hope I haven¡¯t offended you.¡± ¡°No, not at all. How could you?¡± Facing the continuously praising smile, how could he spurn him? Unwillingly, Logan spent a pleasant evening with the one who topped his assassination list in his previous life. ¡°I enjoyed this evening. I hope we meet again soon.¡± ¡°As do I.¡± And, if possible, by then I¡¯ll be able to take your head. With a friendly farewell, hiding sinister thoughts, the dinner ended. Yet. ¡°Ah, about that rumor I mentioned earlier.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Though rumors are just rumors, should such an unfortunate event occur, perhaps reconsider the Emperor¡¯s offer?¡± ¡°...What do you mean?¡± ¡°The Emperor is magnanimous. And once he makes a promise, he stands by it. Whenever you decide to return, he will honor his previous promise.¡± Come to the Empire. In the end, the prince¡¯s words echoed the Emperor¡¯s. Only now, he directly mentioned the conflict with the king. ¡°I will deeply consider your generous offer.¡± ¡°Haha. I was worried it might seem impolite, but I¡¯m grateful you took it well. Ah, I can¡¯t offer you more than His Majesty, but please accept this small gift.¡± The prince handed over a little orb. Recognizing the mana contained inside, Logan¡¯s expression showed curiosity, and the prince explained with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m currently in the eastern part of the Empire for some business. It¡¯s close to Grandia, so should you need my assistance, use this to contact me directly. It¡¯s a communication orb that reaches me just once.¡± ¡°...Need for your help?¡± ¡°Of course, there wouldn¡¯t be such a need in your kingdom, but consider it a gesture to strengthen our newfound bond.¡± The prince¡¯s face still beamed with a smile, but Logan¡¯s suspicion could only grow. ¡®This is strange. He¡¯s not usually this friendly, right?¡¯ Even considering a personality shift before and after becoming Emperor, as someone who knows the prince¡¯s future, Logan couldn¡¯t easily accept this amiable attitude. ¡®I don¡¯t know his ulterior motives, but I have to be careful.¡¯ He resolved never to use the communication orb if possible. With a grateful acknowledgement, Logan smiled faintly. ¡°Thank you once again for your deep kindness.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I look forward to seeing you again.¡± Their meeting with the second prince concluded. And as Logan returned, he became more firm in his resolution. ¡®Even the Imperial prince knows. Now really isn¡¯t the time to oppose the king.¡¯ That same evening, a message reinforcing Logan¡¯s resolution arrived at the Macline Corporation branch in Rustfelheim. ¡°Terrorism?¡± [Yes. Terrorism is breaking out across the kingdom. And they¡¯re claiming to be the followers of the first prince, Clavis, who once slipped through our fingers. The terrorists demand the throne for the rightful heir, the first prince, with such an absurd rationale....] Dwayne¡¯s familiar voice relayed a baffling story. ¡°What nonsensical talk?¡± Confounded, Logan could only stare at the communication device. Chapter 206 Chapter 206 A headache was beginning to form. It was illogical to think that anyone would acknowledge a claim to succession through terror at this stage. Only someone out of their mind could conceive such an idea. This meant that some group using Clavis, the former First Royal Grandson, as an excuse had appeared and were committing acts of terror without any known reason, making it difficult to guess who was behind them. ¡°Who are they?¡± [It¡¯s certain that they are a group following the First Royal Grandson...] ¡°The First Royal Grandson was once a First Royal Grandson. Even if that were true, they are nothing but a group of rebels now.¡± [Ah, yes. That¡¯s correct. There¡¯s no information available other than the fact they¡¯re following Clavis.] Logan bit his lip in irritation. It was a mystery how such an unexpected situation had arisen in his brief absence of half a year. ¡°Damian hasn¡¯t said anything?¡± [Yes, nothing. For now, he is still in the stage of establishing the organization, only sending messages of apology for spending money.] ¡°Hmm. I see, that¡¯s likely.¡± His expectations were met with the reality, as predicted. Another unexpected statement followed. [However, the Information Guild Nox has communicated that the number of sightings of Clavis by those who encountered the terrorists is increasing.] ¡°What?¡± Clavis is really here? Could there truly be such an insane terrorist group in existence? It was a story that made one sigh. ¡®No, it can¡¯t be. There must be someone using him for their own schemes. I need to find out.¡¯ More work emerged for the internal inspection of the kingdom. Until this point, Logan¡¯s thoughts about the group were limited to that extent. Of course. ¡°I must return at once.¡± Because of this, the journey from Ruspelheim to Maclaine was cut to less than half. * * * ¡°The Lord has returned!¡± Returning to his fiefdom after nearly half a year, the people of Maclaine Town warmly welcomed Logan and his party. From the sight of eight state carriages that were not there before and the wealth they carried, it was obvious that the Lord had accomplished something during his absence. Furthermore, when the news spread that Luther Kyle, an Aura User, was set to settle in Maclaine, the entire fiefdom once again erupted in praises for Logan. ¨C As expected of the Lord! This phrase became almost like a colloquial term in Maclaine. Within the fervent cheers, Logan tilted his head as he entered the manor, wondering why the two people who should be most excited about his return were nowhere to be seen. ¡°Th-There... You¡¯ll understand once you go to the office.¡± Seeing Dwayne avoid his gaze, Logan cautiously opened the door to the office. Then, a familiar face popped up from the mountain of paperwork. Disheveled red hair, dark circles under weary eyes. ¡°Who...?¡± Upon locking eyes with Logan, the owner of the tired voice froze for a moment. ¡°Eileen?¡± ¡°Lord Logan?! When did you, uh, arrive...¡± Stopping mid-sentence, Eileen¡¯s head disappeared again. After a brief clamor from behind the paperwork pile, she reappeared, looking a bit neater but still evidently exhausted. ¡°Oh, I heard you were coming today, but I got so buried in work that I completely forgot. Do I look a bit ragged...?¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re still beautiful as always. But that¡¯s not the issue. Why are you here, Eileen?¡± ¡°Um, father said he was going on a business trip and left me in charge of approvals. He thought it was time for me to start learning about running the family affairs.¡± So, this old man. When it was time to discriminate against women, now he¡¯s entrusted her with the entire workload? Can people change that drastically? Caught in a ridiculous story, Logan took a moment to realize something odd. ¡°A business trip?¡± ¡°Well, he said the details are confidential... Just that he was dealing with a matter for you, Lord Logan.¡± ¡°Ah...!¡± The list brought by Nox. It was not until hearing Eileen¡¯s reply that Logan recalled the tasks he entrusted to his father. ¡®Then right now...¡¯ As Logan¡¯s thoughts deepened, Eileen quickly changed the subject. ¡°Were there any notable events in the empire? You seem to be well.¡± Mentor knew surprisingly detailed accounts of the events in Aserian. ¡®I wonder if investing more in Damian¡¯s organization would speed up the process.¡¯ Reliving the necessity of a personal intelligence network, Logan noticed his mentor eyeing him with curiosity. ¡°But you, did you already achieve...?¡± ¡°The expedition to the empire definitely helped.¡± Logan looked back at his mentor with newfound respect. As if his mentor had recognized his awakening, witnessing the aura of his mentor who had reached the realm of Aura Users gave him a different sensation. It was gratifying to see that there now appeared to be a limit to his strength, but also somewhat disheartening. ¡®Certainly not at the level of Luther or Wicken. But...¡¯ The level of Tris from the empire was definitely out of reach. If one must compare, Luther would be on the lower tier, and the mentor on the upper tier. With mixed emotions, Logan observed his mentor. Misinterpreting his gaze, the mentor patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Thank you. For not abandoning this country.¡± ¡°Why would I abandon it? It¡¯s my homeland.¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly why I¡¯m thankful, you fool.¡± ¡°Has anything happened in your absence?¡± ¡°No, His Majesty hasn¡¯t shown any unusual behavior. Just diligently working on state affairs, without the movements you were worried about.¡± But despite saying this, the mentor¡¯s expression seemed obscure. No wonder, given the reason for their meeting. ¡°The lower nobility all around have been wiped out, I hear. How could such forces suddenly emerge?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m talking about. It¡¯s a problem that forces comparable to the old Frontier Count sprung up from nowhere, and what¡¯s worse, they seem to be growing even now.¡± ¡°They¡¯re growing?¡± ¡°The lower nobility who fell from grace in the civil conflicts are joining them one after another. What possibilities did they see to...¡± ¡°Huh... Do you have no guesses at all?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯re having this strategy meeting, to discuss it. Someone must have information.¡± The mentor, with his own expansive network of information, didn¡¯t know the backgrounds of these rebels. Hearing this, Logan¡¯s face darkened a notch. His expectation that meeting with his mentor would clarify things had collapsed. ¡®Unless these so-called rebels are all fools, they must have another goal.¡¯ With this unsettling thought in mind, Logan joined his mentor at the royal conference in the palace. * * * ¡°Felix Esperanza, the Duke, and Logan Maclaine, the Earl, are here!¡± Grrr. As the doors to the royal throne room opened, the gaze of numerous nobles fell upon them. During the brief moment they entered and approached the throne where the king sat, the surrounding nobles bowed and greeted them non-stop. ¡°Welcome back.¡± ¡°Ah, I¡¯ve heard you returned. The Emperor of the empire was quite impressed, wasn¡¯t he? Indeed...¡± ¡°Our Grandia¡¯s star, even the Emperor bestowed you with a title. Truly remarkable.¡± The nobles one after another offered flattery, having somehow heard the news from the empire. ¡°Is now really the time to discuss me?¡± As Logan frowned disdainfully, the nobles recoiled from his response, while he knelt before the king with a sigh. ¡°Logan Maclaine is in the presence of Grandia¡¯s monarch.¡± ¡°Felix Esperanza is in the presence of Grandia¡¯s monarch.¡± ¡°It has been a while, Duke. And Lord Logan. I heard you went through quite a lot in the empire. It¡¯s a relief to see you back unharmed.¡± The king¡¯s previously sharp demeanor had vanished, greeting them now with a gentle smile. ¡°Thanks to your concern.¡± ¡°What did I do? When the king shows no capability, rebels arise, all within half a year of your absence.¡± ¡°...The rebels will soon be dealt with. Please don¡¯t worry too much.¡± ¡°Those words are reassuring. Now, let¡¯s come up with a way to take care of those pests.¡± The monarch and the supreme authority appeared amiable together. It was a scene that made the nobles who heard of a conflict between Logan and the king tilt their heads in confusion. During the subsequent meeting, the king unabashedly displayed his trust in Logan. ¡°If Maclaine handles it himself, it will be sorted out quickly. Could I entrust this to you, Lord Logan?¡± The king gazed at Logan with a gentle smile, and their red eyes met. [END OF TRANSLATION] Chapter 207 Chapter 207 In the northeastern old Count Zahid¡¯s domain, rebels have risen in defiance, clamoring that the former royal, Clavis, should be crowned king. They have been recruiting soldiers. Based on estimates so far... The reported strength of these rebels in the meeting was on par with the past Byunghyang County forces. But the problem was that their military power was gradually increasing. Information suggested that lords of the south, who had once joined the First Prince¡¯s faction, were now joining the battle one by one. ¡°Have those fools lost their minds?¡± ¡°They are those who lost much after the civil war defeat. They must have thought it¡¯s better to die than to live like that...¡± ¡°Tsk tsk. Nobles will be nobles...¡± Regardless of the reasons, their forces were swelling, so the royal investigative team reported that it was not good to delay action. And the opinion of the nobles was almost unanimous. ¡°The Grand Duchy of Esperanza or the Marquisate of Maclaine should step forward.¡± ¡°If both of you join forces, it will be settled quickly, and even one would suffice, it seems.¡± The reason why most minor nobles were not tense despite the significant issue of the rebellion. It was due to the trust in Logan and the Sword Duke who had ended the civil war. ¡°If Maclaine personally intervenes, it won¡¯t be easy to resolve things. Lord Logan, may I ask for your help?¡± Having heard the king¡¯s words, Logan inwardly sighed. ¡®It¡¯s inevitable, but...¡¯ Esperanza¡¯s forces were guarding the capital and the border, so it only made sense for Maclaine, who had some leeway, to intervene. ¡®If we add the elites of our household and those of other nobles who volunteer, we can minimize the damages.¡¯ The decision was swift. ¡°Yes. My house and I will take responsibility for dealing with them.¡± His answer was firm. The king and nobles welcomed Logan¡¯s decision with applause. Thus, the organization of the rebel suppression force centered around Maclaine was decided. * * * ¡°Summon the army.¡± At Logan¡¯s command, Maclaine¡¯s forces promptly mobilized. Even just the knights alone had long surpassed a thousand in number, while the soldiers had reached over 10,000. These were the pure professional forces, not including the local guard units. The increasing number of knights was surprising even to Logan. It was a result of wandering knights (from fallen families) seeking employment in Maclaine, recognized as the top family since the civil war, and awakening among the existing territorial soldiers. ¡°Deploy all but the essential forces. Let¡¯s crush them in one fell swoop.¡± ¡°Do we need to go that far when we have the forces of the other nobles? It seems like too much of a burden on our house.¡± ¡°We have to eradicate the rebels thoroughly so that such an issue never arises again. And the more troops we have, the fewer casualties we¡¯ll suffer.¡± There was also a reason that was difficult to say openly. ¡®I can¡¯t afford to drag this out with mere rebels.¡¯ It was still a long way to prepare for the imperial war. Even though the king seemed to have changed his approach towards him, Logan couldn¡¯t be complacent. ¡®Whether it¡¯s the real Clavis and the remnants of the First Prince¡¯s faction or some other hidden hand behind it, I will end it all in one strike.¡¯ Therefore. ¡°Send a message to the nobles who have joined. Gather as much force as they can. We will suppress them swiftly.¡± ¡°... Understood.¡± Just two weeks later. Seventy percent of Maclaine¡¯s total military power was summoned to the front lawn for the suppression force. Moreover, the forces of the other nobles, though their quality was secondary, numbered as much as Logan had mobilized or even more. ¡°We have seven hundred knights and seven thousand soldiers. With everyone¡¯s forces combined, that¡¯s fifteen hundred knights and fifteen thousand elite soldiers.¡± ¡°If the reports are right, the enemy forces are less than half of that.¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right.¡± A disparity in forces that wouldn¡¯t result in a loss even with a disadvantage. With no further increase in the nobles joining the rebels, the morale of the suppression force gathered in front of Maclaine town was reaching higher highs. It was then, however, that an absurd incident occurred. ¡°Terrorism, again?¡± ¡°Yes, sir. Moreover, this time His Majesty has been gravely injured. Hence, the bishops from the temple have all rushed over.¡± The panic-stricken face of the old chancellor, Palman Terishi, appeared on the other side of the communication device. ¡°Has the palace¡¯s defenses been breached again?¡± ¡°It seems so. Therefore, His Majesty has requested Lord Logan¡¯s help. But, that is...¡± As Palman¡¯s wrinkled face clouded over with difficulty. ¡°... It¡¯s alright. Please, speak.¡± Seeing this, Logan urged him instead. ¡°... The Maclaine knights are to be dispatched to Grang. If the rebels aim for the throne, we must not strengthen the defenses around it with reliable elite troops...¡± His influence was assuredly still higher than the king¡¯s. But if he were to force the suppression troops without justification, who knew what the king might do next. ¡°... Do as you¡¯re told. We will take care of their main army.¡± ¡°Th-thank you, Your Excellency.¡± Count Torres, who had been watching between the king and Logan, lit up instantly. ¡®It seems the king is resolute.¡¯ This rebel event was clearly a move to confront him and expand his own influence. And perhaps, even beyond that... Lost in thought, Logan¡¯s expression grew ever more rigid. Of course, those around him couldn¡¯t understand Logan¡¯s decision. ¡°My lord, this makes no sense. The king is resolved to annihilate our house. Why don¡¯t you reconsider?¡± Eillen pressed Logan with a face filled with indignation. Knowing that her anger wasn¡¯t aimed at him, Logan reassured her with a bitter smile. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Then...!¡± ¡°Still, it¡¯s better to comply this time.¡± ¡°Why, of all things?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s obviously an unreasonable request. Having complied with it, it will become a justification for us, well, for me.¡± ¡°... Sir?¡± ¡°This one time only. I will indulge the king¡¯s petulance.¡± Seeing Logan¡¯s foreboding expression, Eillen couldn¡¯t pry any further. * * * ¡°Is he really going through with it?¡± ¡°Yes. The knight order and Crossbow Cavalry, except for the necessary minimum troops, are confirmed to be departing for the capital.¡± ¡°Ho, that Logan Maclaine just accepted it? I planned to use his resistance as an excuse, but if he¡¯s agreeable, well, it wasn¡¯t expected, yet it¡¯s the best outcome for us. Isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡± The one observing the communication device nodded. ¡°Well, there is something that slightly bothers me. What the hell is he thinking? Can he really assume he¡¯ll eliminate the rebels with the remaining forces?¡± ¡°Perhaps he trusts his magicians?¡± ¡°Magicians and Logan himself to make up for the loss of five hundred knights? No, he¡¯s not that foolish. There must be something else...¡± ¡°I have not confirmed this, Your Majesty, but there is a rumor that Luther Kyle has become a resident of Maclaine.¡± At that, the face inside the communication device twisted. ¡°Hm...?! That man beside the Sword Duke... Mmm. True, considering the mentor-apprentice relation...¡± Musing in thought, the figure let out a quiet sigh. ¡°It must be true. Having another superhuman makes it a worthwhile risk.¡± ¡°Even if that¡¯s true, it won¡¯t be easy.¡± ¡°... Just ¡®not easy¡¯ won¡¯t suffice. I would prefer Logan Maclaine dead there. If not, at the very least, Maclaine should suffer a fatal blow.¡± ¡°We will exploit more strategies.¡± ¡°More?¡± ¡°... It will happen as you desire, Your Majesty.¡± Finally, the young face in the communication smiled satisfied. * * * ¡°All troops, advance!¡± At Logan¡¯s command, Maclaine¡¯s forces began moving. A mere fraction of the total household force. Fifty knights and nearly seven thousand regular soldiers. Their premier knight order and the bulk of the Crossbow Cavalry were absent; the force was meager compared to the formidable enemies they faced. The forces sent to the capital and those reserved for contingencies back home were significant, but a minimum number of knights had to remain in the domain. Moreover, as the local armed groups equipped with repeating crossbows had to replace regular troops to oversee the vast domain, these were practically all the forces Logan could muster. It was only natural that everyone watching the departure was worried and anxious. ¡°What¡¯s he aiming for?¡± ¡°Is he heading to his death?¡± ¡°Seriously, why?¡± Yet, Logan, at the very front, though stoic, did not seem to be troubled. To his right stood Clayton, the kingdom¡¯s only famous magician, and to his left was the superhuman, Luther Kyle, making his official debut since about joining Maclaine. Together with Logan himself, now also a superhuman but kept secret from the public, they made three superhumans, and with the maximum available weaponry added to the mix. Logan looked over at the wagons neatly lined up in the center of the troops and peered into the northeastern sky, wearing a chilly smile. ¡®No matter who spun the intrigue and for what purpose, I¡¯ll turn everything upside-down.¡¯ Chapter 208 Chapter 208 It took two weeks for MacLaine¡¯s forces to reach Zahid Castle, the heart of the rebel stronghold. Although there were other punitive forces scattered around, MacLaine was nominally the main force. Despite anticipating sporadic attacks, the advance was eerily quiet. ¡°Are they planning a decisive battle at one location? Do they think that will work?¡± Logan¡¯s doubts were confirmed upon arriving at Zahid Castle where he discovered familiar weapons densely arrayed atop the broad castle walls: rapid-fire crossbows, a kingdom¡¯s way of reinforcing power disseminated for widespread use. ¡°This has come around to bite us...¡± The kingdom had circulated them for strengthening national power. ¡°It has already spread throughout the kingdom. We did not, however, expect them to fall into the hands of the rebels.¡± After returning from the empire, Victor, who had started acting as a deputy officer, responded to Logan¡¯s sigh. ¡°Did you say there were more than 500 knights, including some of the highest grade?¡± ¡°Yes. We have confirmed three.¡± ¡°There could be more?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just speculating. The last reported troop count also surpassed 10,000.¡± ¡°Well, that doesn¡¯t matter, does it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Buoyed by Victor¡¯s confident answer, Logan too smiled and stepped to the front of the ranks. He then bellowed a shout that reverberated across the battlefield. ¡°Hear me, rebels within the castle!¡± The eyes of friends and foes alike converged on Logan. ¡°Those who serve the descendants of an era of tyrants will face execution along with their entire family! Those who do not wish to die, lay down your arms and surrender now! I guarantee clemency!¡± An outright invitation to surrender. ¡°Of course, the nobles who incited Clavis to cause this turmoil will face execution without mercy. Ignore the condemned and lay down your weapons. Surrender and you shall live!¡± His words incited confusion among the soldiers within Zahid Castle. And then... ¡°Laughable!¡± With those words, a figure appeared on the castle walls, shouting back. ¡°Who would trust the words of a slaughterer who killed even the innocent blood of the royal family, which has nothing to do with the war! Logan MacLaine, you are the true tyrant!¡± His voice quelled the commotion within Zahid Castle. ¡°We will never cease fighting until we escape the tyranny and restore the rightful rights of His Highness Clavis!¡± ¡°Oooh!¡± As the blue-haired middle-aged man finished speaking, the soldiers¡¯ cheers resonated. Logan, with a cold smile, fixed his gaze on the man¡¯s brown eyes hundreds of meters away. ¡®That¡¯s him. The highest-grade knight who first showed his face among the rebels.¡¯ While not as valuable as the superhuman, the worth of the highest-grade knights was significant in Grandia, far from the empire. ¡°They suddenly popped up beside Clavis, huh?¡± At the very least, he knew for certain this man was a key figure behind the rebellion.Alll latest novels at novelhall.com ¡°Puppet kings and tyrants disrupting the nation, let¡¯s eradicate Logan MacLaine here and now!¡± Smirking at the provocation, Logan unsheathed his sword and raised it to the sky. ¡°Surrender and live, or resist and die. Witness the power of the so-called tyrant!¡± His voice, charged with overwhelming force, echoed across the battlefield. ¡°Smash them to pieces!!¡± At the moment Logan¡¯s sword pointed towards the castle, red-glowing stones shot from the midst of the MacLaine camp into the castle walls like arrows. ¡®Your Majesty. If you thought the elite of MacLaine missing would give the rebels an upper hand, you¡¯re gravely mistaken.¡¯ Logan smiled as the Liberatio began annihilating the castle walls. MacLaine¡¯s weapons, renowned kingdom-wide after the civil war, could now injure knights or magicians. Some who were interested in strategy considered MacLaine¡¯s weapons to potentially change continental warfare history. However, the focus was primarily on ¡®strong¡¯ MacLaine knights and Logan MacLaine, the ¡®non-superhuman¡¯ who overcame Jordan Waltermayne. And perhaps the magician Clayton. Knights, heroes, and wizards. A culture built over a millennium unconsciously focused on them. Especially after Logan started supplying rapid-fire crossbows across the country post-civil war, the tendency only grew. These weapons bore no perceived exclusivity for anyone to wield. Plus, the second weapon, Liberatio, with its scarce materials and limited production, coupled with its limited effective range in sieges or chaotic battles, was never distributed outside to maintain the fac?ade that it was even less economical than scrolls in comparison. Despite becoming lighter and smaller after a year of the civil war, these fundamental limitations persisted. Yet, MacLaine had individuals who could harness it into an entirely new dimension. The sound of an enormous golem, particularly thicker on the right arm, filled the air as it wielded blue stones at the correct angle towards the castle walls.u??c The precise actions accounted for air resistance on the stones, which, once red-hot, barraged the soldiers above the wall. ¡°Arghh!¡± In the chaos of the destruction wrought by the grotesque golems, capable of expertly aiming three bombs at once, stood an individual who commanded an army of fifty such golems. ¡°Master Clayton, your skills are remarkable indeed.¡± ¡°Ha-ha. Combined with the improved Liberatio, my golem army surely surpasses a half-dozen average magicians.¡± Clayton responded with pride to Logan¡¯s compliment. Though droplets of sweat formed on his brow, the golems endured the barrage, and to Clayton, the feat was nothing strenuous. Moreover, the staff-like artifact in his grip, Kelahan¡¯s Staff, aided in the absolute manipulation of mana force, a prized former treasure of Juan Douglas. ¡°The firepower rivals that of six or more magicians, definitely. Despite the cost.¡± Indeed, Liberatio was not cheap; the cost was evident as Dwayne would have heartache to see it consumed so rapidly. Nonetheless, Clayton smiled broadly. That¡¯s when a beam of golden light soared more than 30 meters high, eventually taking the shape of an enormous sword. Then, ¡°FALL!¡± With a tremendous force incomparable to before, the giant sword cleaved through not just the castle gate but at an angle across the entire wall. The prepared iron bars and waiting knights. And even some of the knights readying to charge from inside. ¡°Gah!¡± Another swift swing completely demolished the central wall including the gate. Rumble! BOOOOM! A single human being had demolished an entire castle wall. The battlefield fell silent in the face of this surreal exhibition of destruction. Then, as the dust settled, ¡°Kneel, all of you! Those who resist shall die, and those who surrender shall live!¡± Amidst a shower of golden light, the monstrous redhead bellowed, prompting numerous soldiers, seized by fear, to drop their arms. ¡®Damn monster!¡¯ Even Richard, the highest-grade knight with blue hair, internally screamed in disbelief. He hadn¡¯t felt this hopeless even when dozens of knights were lost to unbelievable long-range bombardment. Surely he had heard that Logan had defeated a superhuman, but this was an excessive display. ¡®Wielding a 30m Force Blade is just too much! Who would believe it?¡¯ Richard would rather accept the reality that his foe was an Aura user. But defiance wasn¡¯t an option. So, in stark contrast to his inner turmoil, he roared fiercely. ¡°He¡¯s alone! Kill him!¡± Mounting his steed and drawing his Force Blade, Richard gave the signal. ¡°Now¡¯s the chance!¡± ¡°Snap out of it!¡± Derrick Clang and Cooper Poulson, his comrades, rallied alongside him. ¡°Ooooh!¡± The knights were spurred into action, not out of stupidity, but because their superior numbers had given them the courage to defy the overwhelming violence before them. Though they had been slightly reduced by the bombardment and the giant Force Blade moments earlier, about 500 knights remained, prepared to defend themselves. ¡°Charge! Bring down Logan MacLaine!¡± Neighhh! As they began to rush over the broken walls, ¡°They all wish to die, it seems.¡± A chilling voice was accompanied by a golden dawn-like glow. Following that, a blast sent the three highest-ranking knights tumbling to the ground. ¡°Cough, Aura!?¡± ¡°Choke! A superhuman?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be!¡± Their agonized cries filled the knights with dread. And then, ¡°Phahaha! Who said I was alone?!¡± With another explosion, the giant next to Logan swung his hammer, resembling his own towering stature, and smashed away the frontline cavalry. ¡°Luther Kail!¡± ¡°Half-giant!¡± ¡°Behind, others are coming too!¡± From behind, a force of nearly fifty gollems accompanied by fifty MacLaine knights was charging, no longer throwing bombs but engaging directly in battle. Plus, further back were regular soldiers. For the rebel knights who had lost their protective forces, it was an unbearable pressure. ¡°Any who rebel shall die.¡± A golden Aura enveloped Logan¡¯s figure like the embrace of the grim reaper casting its shadow over the enemy knights. Chapter 209 Chapter 209 ¡°Aaaargh!¡± Logan¡¯s sword swept through the enemy knights with unstoppable force. Not a single one could properly receive even a single strike, but now that the cavalry charge had commenced, there was no stopping it. If Logan hesitated out of fear, he would be trampled under the hooves of the charging allies right behind him. Just as the enemy knights were crumbling helplessly, suddenly, three red forceblades sprung up around Logan, attacking him from all sides. However, Logan¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He had anticipated these foes. Armored without any insignia. The highest ranking knights who had hidden amongst the free knights or soldiers¡¯ attire had already been detected by Logan¡¯s senses. Though it was surprising that there were three extra high-ranking knights present beyond what was known, their timing was too late. However, the strange energy that suddenly pressed down on his whole body was something Logan had not anticipated at all. ¡°Magic?¡± Starting from beneath his feet, vine-like strands of mana bound him, and the surrounding air also pressed on him like ropes. It seemed to be a powerful magic circle attack that was used without the presence of the caster being detected. But even this only slightly startled him and was not a threat. ¡°Flame Cutter.¡± The moment his will was invoked, a golden ray of light severed the magic that bound him. And at that moment, the fates of the high-ranking knights who had approached him were sealed. ¡°Zzzzrrrek.¡± ¡°Aaargh!¡± The enemies collapsed instantaneously. A grim reaper with a cold smile dashed through the defeated ranks. With the magical assistance of the three high-ranking knights crumbling under Logan¡¯s hand, the rebel uprising was essentially over. ¡°Pfffkek.¡± ¡°Cough.¡± ¡°Got the three of them.¡± Despite suffering internal injuries, Richard, who had somehow managed to flee to the rear, had his spine shattered. Secured by Logan, he was tossed aside like a piece of baggage where two other high-ranking knights, already subdued with their legs severed, were groaning under the restraint of golems. Over 500 rebel knights had been crushed by the hands of three superhumans, a minority of the McLean knights, and the offensive of Liberatio. The enemy troops¡¯ morale had already hit rock bottom after the overwhelming bombardment at the beginning, and naturally, there was almost no damage to the McLean forces while subduing them. ¡°I, I am...!¡± Snap. Roll... Before Baron Phenon, one of the fallen nobles and former member of the First Prince¡¯s faction, could even utter his excuses, Logan had beheaded him. There was no need to listen to or interrogate fallen nobles who had thrown themselves into the rebellion after its commencement. ¡°The war is over! Kill all who do not surrender!¡±Alll latest novels at novelhall.com At Logan¡¯s roar, announcing the end of the battle, the majority of the surviving enemies threw down their weapons and knelt on the spot. A victory forged with a force of knights outnumbered tenfold and a lacking number of soldiers. If anyone who had not witnessed the war perceived it solely as a disgrace, they would quickly label such an overwhelming victory as falsehood. ¡°This easily...¡± ¡°Truly Lord Logan!¡± ¡°I, I was actually a bit scared.¡± ¡°What I tell you, just trust in Sir Logan!¡± ¡°You... you peed yourself last night...¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡± Hahahahaha. Amidst the demolished walls, the morale of McLean¡¯s army was sky-high. And Logan, the first to enter the stronghold, approached: Creeeeak. ¡°Hi, hiiek!!¡± Inside the citadel, the manor house. Logan headed to the deepest part of the manor, which had once been the residence of a border count. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t come any closer! Do you know who I am? I¡¯m¡ª¡± ¡°I¡¯m well aware. Clavis von Grandia, formerly of the royal lineage. And... ¡° Sshlick. ¡°A traitor.¡± Snap. The nominal leader of the rebel forces met his end at Logan¡¯s hands. The suppression of the rebel forces ended with ease, but sorting out the battlefield was a headache. More than 7,000 soldiers had surrendered, and there wasn¡¯t nearly enough prison space to contain them all. Eventually, a strange structure was formed where McLean soldiers outnumbered the prisoners they guarded, who were spread out far and wide. Of course, that didn¡¯t mean the clustered thousands of troops had any will left to retaliate against McLean. Their morale had been utterly devastated by the overwhelming defeat during the day. Moreover, ¡°I¡¯m well aware that the common soldiers have no power! I promise to be as lenient as can be, as long as no trouble is made!¡± ¡°...We have nothing else right now.¡± What they had managed to gather in the meantime was merely a guess that the middle-aged man with blue hair, Richard, resembled Maxim Grey, a top-class mercenary active in the eastern empire. That was based solely on the opinion of Ryan, a new knight in McLean who had previously carried out a mission for the empire, not from the words of the captives themselves. ¡°So, leave it at that?¡± ¡°What else can we do? Clean up the castle, Viktor.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Keep the surrendered prisoners in custody and stand by. I¡¯ll convey whatever directive comes from the royal family.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± ¡°Lieutenant Luther.¡± ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°Come with me to the capital for now. Ailen, Henderson. Same for you. Follow me along with your units.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± ¡°We will follow your orders.¡± ¡°First, behead all the surrendered nobles and leaders. Then bring their heads to me.¡± ¡°...Yes?¡± Mixed within the ready responses was a brief questioning voice. Realizing their mistake, the knights bowed their heads and said, ¡°We will follow your orders.¡± Just three hours later, Logan began riding towards the capital, Grand. And during the days while he was traveling, the kingdom was abuzz with rumors started by McLean. ¡°McLean has subdued the rebel stronghold?¡± ¡°Yes, I heard too. They won a crushing victory with less force than half.¡± ¡°How could it be so soon? The other nobles haven¡¯t managed to put down the remnants yet?¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s...¡± Various rumors spread through the kingdom. Among those, the most notable was that the Young Slayer Logan McLean had truly become a superhuman. A young man who reached the realm of superhumans at the mere age of twenty-four. The youngest Aura user on the continent. Now, he seemed to follow in the footsteps of legendary heroes that only remained in myths, attracting the attention of the entire kingdom to this young hero. * * * ¨C Count Logan McLean has arrived. As the knight¡¯s voice resounded, the doors of the grand chamber opened. Carrying a large grey bundle on his back, Logan appeared, drawing all the nobles¡¯ gazes upon him. ¡°...Such overflowing spirit.¡± ¡°Incredible...¡± ¡°How could he become a superhuman at such a young age?¡± Dressed in armor and carrying a bundle, even Logan¡¯s attire seemed to reflect the confidence of a bodacious genius as the murmuring voices were filled with awe. Walking through the revered stares, Logan moved forward in silence and unburdened the bundle in front of him, ten paces from the king. Sshhhk. Thump. Roll... Several dozens of heads tumbled out simultaneously. ¡°Ugh?!¡± ¡°What, what is that?!¡± ¡°How dare... in the royal palace!¡± As everyone was astounded, Logan calmly took a knee. ¡°I, Logan McLean, have quelled the rebellion and brought the heads of its leaders.¡± The grand chamber grew cold. The king¡¯s heavy gaze shifted from the heads to Logan, holding a heavy silence. Chapter 210 Chapter 210 ¡°What on earth is this?¡± The king, who had been speechless with a rigid expression, opened his mouth with a slightly trembling voice. ¡°As I told you, these are the heads of the rebel leaders, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°No, I understand what it is, but why...?¡± The king, who showed signs of being flustered, soon hardened his complexion upon realizing that all eyes in the great hall were on him, and then coughed dryly before continuing calmly. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard in such difficult times, Logan.¡± However, ¡°It was indeed difficult without the elite forces.¡± At those straightforward words, the king flinched again, and the eyes of the assembly once again focused on Logan. Everyone gathered there knew that the elites from the Maclaine family were in the capital by the king¡¯s strong command.Re?a?d new chapters at novelhall.com Even in that situation, it was surprising that Logan managed to suppress the rebels without any problems. Naturally, the nobles could only hold their breath and watch what Logan would do next. To put it in extreme terms, it would not be difficult for Logan to overthrow the royal family right now. Fortunately, such extreme situations did not unfold. ¡°Of course, these kinds of things must not happen in the future. For the sake of Your Majesty and the royal family. Never again.¡± Everyone could tell that those words were a warning to the king. The king¡¯s face turned red, and he could not open his mouth for a while, but then he forced a smile and praised Logan again. ¡°Of course. I cannot tell you enough how reassuring it is to have Logan. You¡¯ve worked really hard.¡± ¡°As long as I am here, the kingdom will ¡®never allow any disorder.¡¯ Rest assured, Your Majesty.¡± The king¡¯s forced smile froze the moment it met Logan¡¯s cold red eyes. Just when the atmosphere was about to turn awkward, the sound of applause broke in. Clap. Clap. Clap. ¡°Isn¡¯t this occasion meant to honor Logan for quelling the rebellion? Your Majesty, we shall promptly remove these ghastly items.¡± These were the words of someone who had been bowing from behind the king. Logan¡¯s gaze naturally turned towards him. ¡®Cleoh, was it?¡¯ At the middle-aged official¡¯s call, the royal attendants from the inner court scurried to quickly collect the scattered heads. The quiet bustling cleared the awkward air that had been circulating in the great hall. Witnessing this, the king, with a gentle nod, continued soothingly. ¡°The words of the palace manager are wise. Moreover, since Logan, the pillar of our kingdom, has become the fourth superhuman of our kingdom, it¡¯s proper to have a celebration for such good fortune. Logan, is the rumor true?¡± ¡°I was fortunate, Your Majesty.¡± As Logan responded with a faint smile, exclamations burst out from various places in the great hall. ¡°Indeed!¡± ¡°The Star of Grandia!¡± ¡°He is truly remarkable at such a young age.¡± The praise that reached the king¡¯s ears made his grip tighten, noticeable to Logan. Moreover, his lips maintained a deep smile, but his eyes were rigidly frozen. Nevertheless, the king once again spoke with a soft voice. ¡°So it¡¯s true. Ha ha, it¡¯s truly a joyous occasion for the kingdom. Logan, how did someone so young...¡± As if trying to hide his clenched fist or the flustered expression from before, the king, who had gotten up with his hands behind his back, spread his arms wide while looking at the gathered officials and proclaimed loudly. ¡°Now, let¡¯s hold a grand party to celebrate the birth of a new superhuman in the kingdom and the quelling of the rebellion! All high and low officials must attend without exception to grace the occasion!¡± Then, the king slowly descended from the throne and took Logan¡¯s hand as if to show off. ¡°Logan, you¡¯ve really worked hard. If it weren¡¯t for you, I can¡¯t even imagine what would have become of this kingdom.¡± Is it me that troubles you? ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡± Externally, the two men smiled at each other, neither really laughing. Both were aware of this fact, but to the onlookers, it appeared as though the king and Logan had completely reconciled. With that, the nobles, who had been watching for cues from the two, finally began to approach Logan. ¡°Congratulations, Lord Marquess!¡± ¡°We celebrate your good fortune!¡± ¡°Even at the risk of waging war with the kingdom to take you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just me he wants; he aims to have the world.¡± Perhaps it was unexpected for the sword master, as his expression suddenly hardened. ¡°...I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s because of you, but there have been significant troop withdrawals from our western border, that is, the eastern border of the empire. The taxes on commerce have also been reduced significantly. It may be a move towards a more friendly kingdom policy. Do you still think so?¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s a deception.¡± The sword master hesitated for a moment at Logan¡¯s confident tone but Logan continued, looking into his eyes. ¡°Do not just consider the current situation. Think about the number of wars the empire has waged since the end of the imperial succession struggle. Did you not agree with me before?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true. Huh...¡± ¡°Master. Therefore, please stop His Majesty from restraining me. This is not the time for internal strife within the kingdom.¡± ¡°I too truly wish that was the case.¡± Seeing his disillusioned master¡¯s smile, Logan replied with a heavy expression, ¡°Please prevent His Majesty from going out of control. This cannot happen again, for the sake of the kingdom.¡± Logan swallowed the words he did not dare to say. Perhaps the sword master guessed them, or perhaps he read the resolve in Logan¡¯s eyes. ¡®Hah. How to handle this matter...¡¯ The sword master found himself unable to say anything further. And the day when he would have to make his decision came more quickly than thought. A few days later, While rumors of Logan and the suppression of the rebellion still buzzed around the capital, and Logan was preparing to return with his army, the king summoned him again, this time with the sword master present. ¡°We welcome the lord of Grandia.¡± ¡°Come in, my lords.¡± The king, who had left the great hall a few days ago with a pale complexion, seemed to have regained his vigor and was looking enthusiastic. The reason for his lively expression quickly became clear. ¡°Logan. A few days ago, there wasn¡¯t time to notice due to the commotion, but there has been a report of an issue with the suppression of the rebels.¡± ¡°What?¡± Both Logan and the sword master were puzzled when, ¡°The vast majority of the soldiers that made up the absolute majority of the rebels are still alive, under the protection of Maclaine.¡± Smiling at the sword master, the king¡¯s expression caused Logan¡¯s face to harden. This, now? ¡°Logan? What does this mean?¡± As the surprised master turned to him, Logan quickly organized his thoughts and spoke, ¡°Ah, those... they realized their wrongs and immediately defected. Thanks to that, it was easy to quell the rebels.¡± The king, as if he was waiting, interrupted Logan¡¯s barely prepared answer, ¡°Who would believe that over 7,000 soldiers defected at the same time? Logan, you need a more convincing answer. Even the sword master must be persuaded.¡± The king¡¯s words made it clear that he was pressuring Logan by leveraging the stubborn sword master. ¡®Trying to push me using the master as a backdrop?¡¯ A hollow laugh escaped Logan¡¯s lips. Everyone in the room knew that soldiers usually follow the will of their superiors. Besides this fact, nearly 7,000 soldiers could potentially be future knights, part of the kingdom¡¯s military forces. It was only logical for any ruler to preserve them by any means necessary... ¡°It is a principle to execute all related to the rebellion, applying collective punishment. Yet, to keep the actual perpetrators alive...¡± This king was different. ¡°Lord Logan. If you¡¯re not trying to shield the rebels, then shouldn¡¯t you kill all of those scounds?¡± After all this time, again with this? ¡®Do you truly want to see this through to the end, Your Majesty?¡¯ As a flame began in Logan¡¯s heart and climbed up to his eyes, the king, either aware of the danger or not, was only watching the sword master. And the sword master spoke. Chapter 211 Chapter 211 ¡°Your Majesty, you are right about the principle. However, if you wish to show benevolence as a true sovereign, it would be better to exercise mercy.¡± Such words were entirely unexpected considering the Sword Duke¡¯s usual nature.Nne?w n0vel chapters are published at novelhall.com Logan¡¯s previously exasperated gaze suddenly turned towards the Sword Duke. ¡°Sword Duke, what do you mean by that?¡± The king¡¯s expression hardened, as if he had been betrayed by someone he trusted. ¡®My master?¡¯ Logan was equally baffled. Nonetheless, the Sword Duke continued calmly. ¡°The rebellion has just been quelled. I worry that applying the law too harshly now might lead to further turmoil.¡± ¡°Punishing the rebels brings turmoil? What a preposterous notion.¡± Despite his rage, the king¡¯s face darkened coldly, but the Sword Duke¡¯s expression did not waver. ¡°Though the law is sacred, it should be applied to the right targets to be deemed valuable. I urge you to exercise mercy, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°I only said what needed to be said.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t to take my side?¡± ¡°Those are merely remnants of a war that has ended. I thought imposing heavy punishment in these circumstances would not be good for His Majesty either.¡± ¡°I thought you were trying to stop me.¡± ¡°There is that as well.¡± To Logan¡¯s surprise, the Sword Duke nodded in agreement. Then he said, ¡°This time I did take your side, but is there a need to be at odds with His Majesty? Couldn¡¯t you humble yourself just a bit more?¡± ¡°How much should I submit?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .THE END Chapter 212 Chapter 212 When Logan thought of Hamar, the image that typically came to mind was a roughly ironed linen outfit with a leather vest worn over it, and artisan gloves worn to prevent injury. But now... ¡°Hahaha! Master, it¡¯s been almost 8 months since we¡¯ve been to Taren, how do you find it? Have I not changed splendidly?¡± Even disregarding the other dwarves and escorting knights he brought with him, Hamar¡¯s visage, smiling with his chubby, rosy face, was quite unfamiliar. He was dressed neatly in a red silk garment with yellow pumpkin buttons, something usually worn by noble families of the kingdom. It was an outfit that did not at all suit a craftsman, but perhaps a wealthy merchant. Logan¡¯s eyes narrowed ever so slightly¡ªhe had just been expressing utmost satisfaction with the changes in Taren. Startled. ¡°What, what is it? Master, why are you looking at me like that? I did a good job! What! Why?!¡± ¡°Yes, you did, but...¡± ¡°Why are you making me anxious? If you have any gripes, just say it quickly!¡± ¡°You did a good job... but are you not working anymore? Your clothes don¡¯t have a speck of dust on them.¡± ¡°The very idea! There are now 1,103 dwarves in our workshop! Triple that for human craftsmen! And why would I still need to work myself?!¡± That¡¯s true but... ¡®Why do I feel uncomfortable at the thought of Hamar resting? Is this some sort of reward psychology from continually being called a devil master?¡¯ With a snicker. He laughed at his own selfish thought, yet Hamar, catching a glimpse of this, twitched once more and shouted angrily. ¡°Just so you know, I tailored this outfit myself, from the cutting to the buttons! It didn¡¯t cost a dime!¡± Oh dear. Even his clothing was self-made. With all his previous work, he could afford to buy some off the shelf. ¡®I should treat him better.¡¯ With that inner resolve, Logan patted Hamar¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Who says otherwise? You did well.¡± ¡°...?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take a look inside the workshop. Lead the way.¡± ¡°...Really?¡± ¡°Of course, why would I fake a tour?¡± ¡°No, I mean, you¡¯re really letting it slide... Hrrm, no, that¡¯s not it. Well then, I shall guide you myself, having designed it all, from the entrance.¡± ¡°Good. And the mines too.¡± ¡°Ah! Right, the... we started mining a few days ago!¡± ¡°Then we should hurry and see.¡± The slave and his master both turned, each slightly tilting their head. Something that should¡¯ve been done but wasn¡¯t, left a vague and uneasy feeling. The effectiveness of a magical contract could be undone by a 4th circle mage, and even if not a mage, a top-tier knight could escape its influence on their own power. But in this country, the only ones capable of drawing up such magical contracts were the class wizards, the wizards of the royal magic tower. And then. ¡®The royal magic tower has historically pledged allegiance only to the king...¡¯ Gnashing his teeth, Logan was desperately trying to calm his rising blood pressure. ¡°Pheww. Hamar, put yourself in a mage¡¯s shoes.¡± ¡°Uh, um?¡± ¡°What do you think a mage would suspect if a family suddenly purchased 300 contracts, amidst rumors of a newly developed mine in their territory?¡± ¡°...Well, a grateful client?¡± ¡°Are you nuts! Do you think all mages are fools?!¡± Logan¡¯s shout had Hamar, who had been making up excuses, suddenly blanched with the realization of his mistake. ¡°They will think something big requiring forceful contracts is going on here. Especially given the mine development in our territory. If they find out, even the royal family will know.¡± ¡°Ugh, uh, I didn¡¯t think that far... I¡¯m sorry, master. Truly, I am.¡± As the dwarf bowed deeply, his beard quivering and tears welling in his eyes, Logan¡¯s own anger subsided. He thought again, and realized nothing major would change. ¡®I already have a waiver for 10 years of taxes. I can simply block any royal inspectors. There is no need for them to investigate a place with no taxes.¡¯ There was also one more reliable device(?). ¡®Master, I trust you. You must help me this time.¡¯ Logan calmed himself, recalling the expression of his teacher as they parted ways in the capital. But Logan chose to look even more stern to discipline Hamar who almost caused a crisis with his hasty actions. ¡°There¡¯s no changing what has already happened. Just make sure there¡¯s strict control over outsiders. Especially here, don¡¯t let ¡®that¡¯ being mined link back to the magic tower.¡± ¡°I got it, master.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry for yelling. Your attempt to keep secrets was good. Just report these things to me next time.¡± ¡°Wai-wait! Didn¡¯t I report that? I¡¯m sure I got a confirmation document before it happened, during the rebellion, from our territory! Where is that document with the seal? Just wait. Darn it, this isn¡¯t all my fault. Wait until we get to the office, I¡¯ll show you the document! Shoot, I got scared for nothing.¡± A chill ran down his spine. He remembered a time when, full of spirit, he had stamped approvals. ¡®What did I say back then?¡¯ ¨C ... Logan, you don¡¯t look at the contents? ¨C The whole point of hiring competent managers is to avoid this. Dwein must have checked everything. ¡®Ah, you fool. Argh.¡¯ He wanted to smack his past self, the one who had carelessly stamped the approval. Now that Hamar reali... Chapter 213 Chapter 213 ### Episode 213 ¡°Success?! Did it really succeed?!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°But, how much...¡± Logan¡¯s surprised words were slightly cut off by a spasm near his eye, but Clayton astutely understood and promptly provided the answer he wanted to hear. ¡°With the most important metal now replaceable by iron, the cost will go down to at least one thousandth.¡± ¡°Really?!¡± Upon hearing Clayton¡¯s words, Logan shivered with his fists clenched. This meant the possibility of mass-producing low-grade artifacts was becoming a reality. ¡®The empire¡¯s greatest weapons are disappearing from them, and now they¡¯ve come into my hands!¡¯ The joy from this revelation surpassed even that of when he had developed the repeating crossbow or Liberatio, which could replace firepower with scrolls given massive capital investment a hundredfold. ¡°Ahahahahaha!¡± Even if they were low-grade artifacts ranked 1 or 2, they would increase the knights¡¯ combat power by 5-10%¡ªa true treasure. However, the reason they couldn¡¯t just be mass-produced was due to the ridiculous cost formed by the rarity of the materials and the exorbitant price of the mages. A simple class 1 artifact required an investment of millions of gold, so no lord could afford to provide their entire army with artifacts. Even the wealthiest of empires would go bankrupt if they attempted it. Essentially, this meant the empire was incapable of replicating such a weapon. ¡°Clayton, you mustn¡¯t speak of this secret to anyone. This is even more critical than Liberatio. Understand?!¡± ¡°Of course, your highness.¡± Clayton willingly nodded as he watched Logan¡¯s elated reaction. Then he took out Crowne¡¯s research journal, which he had treasured until now, and handed it over. ¡°Now that the crucial research is complete, I should return the journal to you. I¡¯ve already received far too much.¡± ¡°Ah... Oh...¡± It was only then that Logan realized Clayton¡¯s mood had shifted, and his expression changed again. Despite his ability to see the flow of mana with his eyes, it was only after seeing the substantial light that he now noticed a smaller light beside it. ¡°Clayton, don¡¯t tell me...¡± Nod. ¡°Success in the experiment brought a small enlightenment,¡± Clayton subsequently shared the insights he had gained from the research journal. Initially, he had taken these actions because he considered Logan the rightful owner of the journal. ¡®Honestly, he¡¯s just too kindhearted.¡¯ As Logan listened, his eyes sparkled. ¡°Enlightenment, the soul of words, was it? An extraordinary and impressive explanation. Our paths differ, but it is worthwhile for me to consider.¡± Clayton cocked his head at that, knowing that the force of mana and life¡¯s force¡ªforce¡ªare fundamentally different, a common wisdom. He had spoken of enlightenment only in that context, not expecting that Logan, a force user, would gain anything from it. However, for Logan, it was genuine. The Divine Sword Vision¡¯s fifth form, which he has been refining little by little, had aspects that resonated with Clayton¡¯s explanation. ¡®Is there a point where the two powers connect more as I ascend, or is it... unique to the Divine Sword Vision?¡¯ He set aside that unknown question for the time being and pushed the journal back to Clayton. ¡°However, I don¡¯t necessarily need to keep this journal.¡± ¡°Really? But this is of immeasurable value among mages...¡± ¡°That¡¯s all the more reason for you to have it, Clayton. After all, we¡¯re practically family now.¡± Family. The word caused Clayton¡¯s smile to deepen slightly. Their relationship, which had started as a mere transaction, had evolved into partnership through numerous events, becoming a significant and indispensable bond to both parties. It was no longer strange to refer to each other as family. * * * It was decided that Clayton¡¯s accomplishment would remain a secret between him, Logan, and Hamarmaan for the time being. There were still magical issues to be resolved to establish a perfect mass production system for artifacts, and it would take another year or so to prepare the facilities at the forge. ¡°Disappointing, but it¡¯s alright. Even if it¡¯s a year from now, there¡¯re still more than three years left.¡± ¡°No, not that! I¡¯m talking about the results, not the process! Everything turned out well in the end, didn¡¯t it? Trust me on this one!¡± Logan pounded his chest, vigorously pushing his point, when... ¡°I have a question for you, master. I¡¯d really like a serious answer.¡± The dwarf¡¯s voice, narrowed eyes, carried serious undertones. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s be honest, to you, it¡¯s all about the outcomes, isn¡¯t it? You don¡¯t care about the process, whether someone gets ground down or something gets wasted, right?¡± Whoosh. With a sentence that struck deep in his heart, the dwarf hit the nail on the head about Logan¡¯s actions since his return. ¡®What¡¯s wrong with that? I have to get it done no matter what. Everything is for the greater good...¡¯ Though that was his internal justification, Logan¡¯s shaking eyes involuntarily flitted away from the dwarf¡¯s piercing gaze. ¡°No, that¡¯s not true! The process and results are both important! Ha. Haha.¡± His rapid, awkward attempt at clarification sounded transparently insincere. ¡°See, this guy has no conscience. Who¡¯s supposed to believe him? Sigh, my fate...¡± ¡°...Your highness. Unless the estimated yield increases tenfold, this will be nothing but waste. Please reconsider.¡± ¡°What if it increases tenfold?¡± ¡°What? Even so, it¡¯s unlikely to increase that much...¡± ¡°I am confident that it can.¡± ¡°There it is! The devilish obstinacy of our master! Stand your ground, mage. Hold firm! Go! You can do it!¡± Despite Hamarmaan¡¯s odd expressions and interjections, Logan remained steadfast. ¡°A month¡¯s investment in Majestic Stones will at least double the yield for 10 years. Wouldn¡¯t you say that¡¯s worth trying?¡± ¡°Has any country tried such a thing?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± Though there had been in his previous life. With that unspoken truth, Logan met Clayton¡¯s gaze. During their exchange, a mocking voice erupted beside them. ¡°Just like that! Our cunning, unyielding master. Stand firm, mage... Ouch!¡± ¡°Out with you, Hamarmaan.¡± ¡°Violence is wrong! I¡¯m only trying to have a rational discussion...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you something to spit out, rationally.¡± ¡°Arghhh! Stop spinning! I¡¯m dizzy!!¡± Logan, fed up, began spinning Hamarmaan overhead, and Clayton smiled faintly at the sight. ¡®Lord Logan is trying to convince us even though he could just order it. He must want our consent.¡¯ And without any precedent or evidence, Logan MacLir has already brought countless miracles to fruition. Has there ever been a failure among them? As all signs pointed to miraculous results, Clayton found himself reconsidering. ¡®Wait, no. Tomodo¡¯s case was a bit precarious. And then, during the civil war, the alliance forces suddenly... Hmm.¡¯ His overwhelmingly positive thoughts were halted by his own experiences. ¡®Surely it can¡¯t just be good luck... Eh, no way.¡¯ Sweat trickled down his spine, but fortunately, his last thought drifted to a recent accomplishment. ¨C It¡¯s a research journal on the mass production of artifacts. If you can truly materialize it... With no knowledge of magic, Logan had pinpointed the essence of the journal and used it to guide the experiment. ¡®Yes, I should trust him. If not Lord Logan, then whom else?¡¯ Regardless of whether Clayton trusted him, everything in MacLir would now move according to Logan¡¯s intentions. Therefore, cooperating and helping things go smoothly might be beneficial. ¡®With all my might.¡¯ Settling on that conclusion, Clayton allowed himself to smile comfortably once again. Chapter 214 Chapter 214 They might be considered a range, but the mountains were more sparsely placed and modest in height. Nevertheless, they hindered the passage of travelers seeking an unobstructed route to the north. Most notably, these gentle slopes impeded the central flow of the Tenon River, which streamed down from the northern part of Grandia, passing through the central plains. Thus, some areas, Taren included, found themselves between the middle stretches of the Tenon and Luther rivers, reaping none of the benefits these vast waterways should provide. Their people faced difficulties in agriculture and farming¡ªup until the previous year. Grumble, thrum, thrum. Kwakwakwa, kwakwakwakwa. Ssssssss. The mighty torrent of a waterfall began to lessen, transforming into thick drops of rain. And just when the downpour seemed to wane... ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s quite remarkable.¡± From atop the dam¡¯s floodgate, words of awe escaped Logan¡¯s lips as he watched the gates close. Below the renowned Three Peaks of the Taren region, a dam had been constructed by piercing through the mountains. Aptly named the Tenon Dam, it controlled water volumes with simple lever operations¡ªa clear advancement compared to the dams of the Macline plains. ¡°We Dwarves broke sweated day and night, channeling the water from the Tenon River through tunnels beneath these three peaks! It¡¯s only natural that our efforts yield such results.¡± ¡°Hmm. Well, alright. Release everything you¡¯ve brought.¡± At his command, the hundred Dwarves present, including Hamar, flinched. Although bound by a magical oath, they were acutely aware of the fortunes that the contents of their large sacks¡ªcomparable in size to their own torsos¡ªheld. ¡°Are we really going to dissolve it in the water? It¡¯ll simply melt away.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not concocting massive quantities of mana potions... Although, even potions require some processing. Are you truly certain about this?¡± Clayton, who had come in support of Logan¡¯s decision, now appeared hesitant to carry out the task in reality. The pulverized magical stones they brought were worth tens of millions of gold. ¡°We¡¯ve ground them into powder for transport, haven¡¯t we? If left untouched, they¡¯ll naturally assimilate within days. It¡¯s better to just scatter them now. Come on, what are you waiting for? Pour them in!¡± With eyes closed tight, the Dwarves, prompted by Logan¡¯s words, opened their sacks one by one. ¨C Mana particles are faintly dispersed in nature, and magical stones, produced under special conditions, gradually meld back into the natural environment upon exposure. ¨C The assimilation of magical stones into nature accelerates as their volume decreases, particularly in humid conditions. Any knowledgeable person would recognize these facets of magical stones. The dwarves knew their transported powders were devaluing by the second. Soon, the shimmering blue dust within the sacks cascaded into the gathered water behind the gates. The dust was more than pure mana crystallized from the forces of nature. Twinkling, it disappeared into the water as if melting away. ¡°Aaah... What a waste.¡± ¡°It¡¯s heartbreaking...¡± Those who knew the value of what they were witnessing couldn¡¯t help but sigh in desolation. Yet one man looked on differently. To Logan¡¯s eyes, the dissolved mana in water continued to spread a faint yet enchanting blue light. ¡°Now, open the floodgates again. Let these waters spread across the farmlands.¡± A satisfied smile graced Logan¡¯s face. He had employed a method of enhancing growth through the water imbued with magical stone, a technique unexpectedly borne from a past life accident in the Empire. Precisely, the result of a terrorist attack¡ªa carriage loaded with magical stones was raided by the Grandian Liberation Front. Independent fighters, including Louis, had released a plethora of magical stones into the Tenon River, preferring their loss to letting them reach the Empire. Almost half mineral, half energy, the stones quickly dissolved in the river water, seemingly incurring immense losses for the Empire. That was until the following harvest on the river plains yielded an unprecedented bounty, the mechanics of which remained unexplored until now. ¡®Dissolved magical stones in water, once absorbed by the soil in sufficient quantities, enhance the growth of all vegetation for at least a decade without dispersing...¡¯ The title brought broad smiles to everyone but Logan, who felt a twinge of discomfort for usurping the honor rightly belonging to his brother. So, he quickly changed the subject. ¡°And the person behind you is...?¡± ¡°He¡¯s Burdell. One of the ones you mentioned. A hunter of magical beasts, indeed.¡± Padrick laughed, motioning toward the stoic man wrapped in beast skins despite the summer heat. ¡®Out of the three, only one came as expected. But thankfully, that one is Burdell.¡¯ Without knowledge of Logan¡¯s thoughts, Burdell lightly bowed in greeting. ¡°I am Burdell. It¡¯s an honor to meet a superhuman. But why on earth were you looking for me?¡± The brown-haired, blue-eyed man leveled a steady gaze at Logan, completely unruffled. ¡®A top-tier force user archer. Definitely.¡¯ Logan felt the undeniable talent of the ¡®Phantom Archer,¡¯ having seen only from a distance in his previous life. ¡°In the empire¡¯s northern magical forests, tales of a hunter with the ghostly skill to shoot spread as far as here. Welcome to Macline, Burdell. Make yourself comfortable. I promise you the highest honors.¡± The accomplishments of the unique Ghost Archer Burdell in battle were so legendary they were often dismissed as exaggeration to those who never witnessed them directly. Archers typically weren¡¯t regarded as noble warriors but mere soldiers. Yet Logan had firsthand experience with Burdell¡¯s incredible prowess in his past life. He vividly remembered the sheer terror as red-tinted arrows seemingly appeared out of nowhere across the plains, decapitating his comrades one after another. ¡®Alone, surviving, I cried in madness, searching for the enemy.¡¯ When Logan learned those arrows had flown from a hilltop 3km away, he was astounded and terrified. In reflexive recollection, Logan¡¯s killing intent flared. ¡°Ugh! Logan?!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Padrick exclaimed in surprise at his son¡¯s sudden mood shift, but Burdell reacted with rapid precision. Instantly gliding backward, his hands already clutched a sleek black longbow, and a black arrow twisted on the string quivered, aiming at Logan, glowing with refined red energy. The austere expressions on Burdell¡¯s face revealed his shock as he confronted the superhuman aura head-on. Though the fault was his, Logan sighed lightly, allowing a wry smile to form. ¡°That was my mistake. A terrible memory involving a bow surfaced... My apologies. You can put down the bow. Or shall we test each other¡¯s skills right here?¡± ¡°Ah...!¡± The intense stiffness that had overtaken Burdell¡¯s expression softened with recognition. He had only then remembered he was within the heart of Macline, having agreed to take refuge within its folds. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Due to a rough life, I subconsciously react to killing intent...¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Your swift response was impressive. I didn¡¯t mean to test you, but if you hadn¡¯t reacted, I would have been disappointed.¡± ¡°Thank you for your understanding.¡± ¡°No, it is I who should apologize for initiating it.¡± The atmosphere quickly returned to one of cordial warmth. A superhuman archer who had proven his worth as a mercenary during the Empire¡¯s war, earned a high nobility title, and was recognized for his exceptional tactical value on the battlefield¡ªBurdell, the Ghost Archer¡ªjoined Macline House that day. Chapter 215 Chapter 215 When the estranged father and son reunited, they had much to say to each other. After guiding Burdell to the place where he would stay, they immediately turned to face each other with the same question in their eyes. ¡°What on earth happened?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation? What about Cancun and Banjoni?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± As the similarly colored red eyes met, the slightly younger one smirked and nodded. ¡°Yes. Let me share my story first.¡± Logan recounted everything without omission¡ªthe events in the Empire, his journey to becoming a superhuman, the rebellion suppression, and all that transpired with the king. As Padric listened to the long tale, he alternated between amazement and somber understanding, nodding his head repeatedly. ¡°Given all that, your relationship with His Majesty seems to be beyond repair. What do you plan to do from here?¡± ¡°I intend to change the mood of the nation.¡± ¡°Mood?¡± ¡°Yes. I want to create a current that would make it difficult to oppose without also going against public sentiment.¡± ¡°Is that even possible... No, even if it is, wouldn¡¯t it only be temporary? Aren¡¯t you burdening Sword Master with too much...?¡± Padric couldn¡¯t shake off his concern, and even Logan breathed a small sigh of agreement. Padric then shook his head disapprovingly and lamented. ¡°How terrifying power can be. To think the once known astute prince has changed so much in less than two years...¡± ¡°It hasn¡¯t even been two years. It started before I left for the Empire... Ah...?¡± While chuckling in agreement, Logan suddenly had a disturbing thought. ¡®...Right, does it make sense to oppose a benefactor just a year after ascension?¡¯ Doubts he hadn¡¯t considered during the rushed moments of crisis now lingered uncomfortably. Nurturing that uncertainty, Logan felt particularly annoyed by the man who was always by the king¡¯s side. ¡®Cleo, was it? He¡¯s definitely suspicious. I should have him investigated, even if it means resorting to extreme measures.¡¯ As he collected his thoughts, Padric, who witnessed the changing expression of his son, asked with concern. ¡°Is something bothering you?¡± ¡°Ah, no. By the way, why did you bring only Burdell back? I thought it would be easier to recruit Cancun since he is a mercenary¡ªnot to mention Banjoni.¡± ¡°Ha... That guy openly provoked me.¡± The short sigh from his father carried a myriad of emotions. ¡°He said he had no intention of being hired by some unknown countryside kingdom, as he was meant to become a significant figure in the Empire. If truly needed, he would consider temporary employment for a month...¡± ¡°You should have hired him for that month and tried to persuade him.¡± Logan couldn¡¯t help but feel a tinge of regret. Cancun was arguably the individual who later unified numerous mercenary guilds in the Empire and was known as the Mercenary King. Of course, this happened many years after the Empire¡¯s war, but Cancun was indeed a talent of such caliber. And then... ¡°He demanded one million gold for a month.¡± Logan¡¯s expression turned sour at the thought. One million gold¡ªthat was the jokingly high price used as a bargaining chip to recruit a 5th circle mage. To think a superhuman was demanding that for a month¡¯s service? ¡°...He was insane. Ah, so that was the provocation.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. His character wasn¡¯t mentioned in any reports. It suited my needs when he caused his own downfall.¡± It was either employ or die. Padric smiled, thinking how he never expected to so easily fulfill the conditions his son had pleaded with him to maintain. ¡°After reaching the top tier, his arrogance took over. The greenhorn...¡± Padric recalled the relatively new top-tier mercenary who aggressively pursued him, even in their thirties. He completely understood what his son meant as he watched the man evolve moment by moment during their combat. Ultimately, the mercenary was killed by a noble of the kingdom¡ªa village king¡ªand injured by a peasant. ¡°Thanks to escaping that city, we were immediately pursued by Cancun¡¯s mercenary gang. Without Burdell¡¯s help, we wouldn¡¯t have made it back.¡± Only then did Logan understand the scars on his father¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯ve been through a lot...¡± ¡°I¡¯m not done yet.¡± ¡°Excuse me?¡± ¡°The man you mentioned, Banjoni, was even worse. The boss of the unified crime syndicate Evil One in Rugalheim. Ha... I still can¡¯t believe it. A criminal boss superhuman.¡± ¡°Superhuman?!¡± These shifts were not only according to Logan¡¯s design but also clearly demonstrated that Maclaine was leading the kingdom¡¯s trend. Apart from political or military reasons, nobles who opposed Maclaine practically vanished in the kingdom¡¯s landscape. During this time, Logan received reports confirming the completion of two objectives. [We have finished setting up branches throughout the kingdom.] ¡°Well done, Philip.¡± They established commercial branch offices openly across the kingdom and: [We have successfully infiltrated the majority of the nobles¡¯ homes. Now, none of the kingdom¡¯s noble movements can escape our ¡®Flame¡¯s Eye¡¯.] ¡°Well done, Damian.¡± A private intelligence network was secured. All these achievements were realized in just half a year. The days had been a non-stop marathon. Looking out the window, the first sunrise of the new year rose amidst the white snow. ¡®Only three and a half years left until the Empire¡¯s war.¡¯ The flow of time felt oppressively swift, but he was slowly coming to life. ¡°The current is now created. All that¡¯s left is to accelerate.¡± As Logan smiled with this thought, someone else furrowed their brow for the same reasons. Bang! ¡°Who¡¯s the king here? Who is it!¡± Upon entering his private study, the King slammed the bookshelf in anger. ¡°Why, during a time of peace, is that man endlessly increasing his army...!¡± After venting out his frustration, he saw the attendants cowering and forced himself to suppress his anger. ¡°Cough. The stress of state affairs has gotten to me. You may leave, and bring the inner palace chief.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± As the attendants quickly departed, the King pretended to be calm but paced the room with restlessness, pondering his next move. ¨C Your Majesty, it¡¯s Cleo. ¡°Come in!¡± Carefully opening the door, a nondescript middle-aged official entered and bowed deeply to the King. ¡°Your Majesty, I heard you were looking for me.¡± ¡°Yes. I want to hear your opinion.¡± ¡°Sir?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it destroying our nation¡¯s traditions to turn women into soldiers?¡± ¡°Ah, well... Of course that¡¯s so.¡± ¡°And what about drilling holes into mountains unnecessarily during times of plenty to increase farmland?¡± ¡°...Sir?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that damaging the country¡¯s vital energy?¡± ¡°You are, undoubtedly, correct.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m making rational arguments, but those so-called ministers only side with him. Is there nothing left for me, the King, to do? Do you think this makes sense?!¡± As the King unleashed his rage, Cleo could only bow repeatedly. ¡°Your wise views just escape those ignorant fools. Please, don¡¯t worry yourself.¡± The King didn¡¯t traditionally intervene in the internal affairs of the territorial nobility, and everyone benefited from the practical policies in place¡ªanyone who refused alone would be considered a fool unfit to be a ruler. However, Cleo simply soothed the King with flattery, playing the classic sycophant. Although it was the behavior of a stereotypical villainous official, it was precisely what the King wanted to hear. After some time passed, ¡°...Now I feel somewhat better. You¡¯re truly a godsend.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Your Majesty. If my existence can alleviate even a bit of your worries, what wouldn¡¯t I do for you.¡± With these utterly fawning words, the King smiled and turned to him. ¡°Sigh... Yes, that¡¯s precisely why I¡¯m troubled. If only there were more like you among my subjects.¡± ¡°Logan Maclaine¡¯s influence is strong; it¡¯s inevitable.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it. That¡¯s the biggest problem.¡± ¡°Your Majesty...?¡± ¡°I need to find a certain remedy. It can¡¯t continue like this.¡± Outwardly calm, but inside the King¡¯s heart, a perilous flame burned, casting a strange light in his eyes. Chapter 216 Chapter 216 ¡°Announcing His Grace, the Grand Duke Felix Esperanza!¡± ¨C Let them in. Following the knight¡¯s proclamation, the answer prompted the Sword Duke to open the door and enter the office. He then carefully selected his words as he had been doing for the past half year. ¡®I must convince His Majesty to reconcile with Logan.¡¯ That was what the King and the Kingdom needed. He reaffirmed this commitment as he gazed solemnly at the King. Of course, the King, seemingly not too fond of Sword Duke¡¯s presence, continued to attend to the documents on his desk, indifferently responding without even lifting his eyes. ¡°Ah, you¡¯ve come again, Grand Duke.¡± A cold voice emanated from an expressionless face. Expecting such a response, the Sword Duke merely sighed inwardly. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. I come to greet you after a week.¡± ¡°Why such frequent visits, Grand Duke, at such a young age? Your attentions are quite burdensome.¡± Essentially, the King was telling him to visit less often. While the Sword Duke knew the implication, he merely bowed lightly with the same smile as ever. ¡°How can a subject not worry about his sovereign? Please consider it a concern of an old servant and be lenient.¡± Sigh. After a soft sigh, the King finally put aside his paperwork and turned to face the Sword Duke.T/his chapter is updated by ¡°What is it that you wish to say this time? If it¡¯s the same subject, I would advise you to leave early.¡± ¡°It is the same, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Grand Duke!¡± ¡°But this time, there is a suitable pretext.¡± ¡°...A pretext, you say?¡± ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s birthday is approaching soon. Why not invite Logan to the palace that day?¡± ¡°How would that serve as an appropriate pretext? I have already said no!¡± ¡°The important point is that it doesn¡¯t look as if Your Majesty is bowing down to Logan.¡± ¡°Ha! What does that even...¡± The King scoffed, but the Sword Duke could clearly see the uncertainty in the King¡¯s eyes. After half a year of persistent persuasion, he had come to understand a bit about what the King truly desired. It was a notion so childish he had almost missed it: pride. ¡°Even that act alone will show the gesture of reconciliation between Your Majesty and Logan to the outside world, and also have Logan bow his head in celebration of Your Majesty¡¯s birthday.¡± As the King¡¯s eyes wavered further at this observation, the Sword Duke slowly knelt before him. The sight firmly shook the King¡¯s gaze. ¡°Your Majesty. I earnestly beg you. If you reconcile with Logan and grant him your trust, he will become the sword of Your Majesty and lead this country to a hundred years of prosperity. Please consider it the last request of this old servant.¡± As the Duke¡¯s voice resonated in the office, the King thought for a moment before letting out a deep sigh, and then said something unexpected. ¡°Ha, haha. It seems that I have indeed been a poor king.¡± ¡°Pardon?¡± ¡°To think that I made the Grand Duke kneel for such an obvious duty of reconciling with a subject.¡± ¡°No, Your Majesty, you needn¡¯t say...¡± Surprised by the King¡¯s sudden apology, the Sword Duke hurriedly bowed his head. ¡°Since you insisted so, Grand Duke, I will do it. But I am somewhat concerned if Lord Logan shares your sentiments.¡± ¡°Logan has always been a loyal subject concerned about the future of this nation. If Your Majesty extends your hand, he will surely take it. Even if not, I will make it so.¡± ¡°...Is that so. Then I will trust only the Grand Duke. Please proceed.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty. I will contact Logan immediately.¡± The Grand Duke¡¯s face bloomed like a flower at the rare gentle smile from the King. * * * Before entering the royal palace, Logan became an adopted son of the Count Teman family, but nothing was known about his past actions. ¡°Not showing up? What does that mean he just sprang out of nowhere?¡± ¡°Yes. The deceased Count Teman Lieberman had recorded that he brought in a clever child from the slums, but there are many attestations that the count was not the kind of person to even mistakenly visit the slums.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Over the communicator, Logan¡¯s thoughts grew complicated at Damian¡¯s report. ¡°The problem is that it¡¯s hard to further confirm since all related parties are already dead.¡± ¡°All of them?¡± ¡°No need. You have complied with my request, so this much is fine. It¡¯s also for the sake of His Majesty.¡± Logan bitterly smiled and nodded at that remark. ¡°Then, will you go directly to the royal palace tomorrow?¡± ¡°Yes. Can I spend some time with Stella today, since it¡¯s been a while?¡± ¡°Hahaha. Yes, Stella has been talking a lot more. She sometimes asks for you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Just kidding.¡± ¡°...¡± Logan¡¯s rare expression evoked laughter from the Sword Duke. ¡°Puahaha. It¡¯s true, you fool. I told her you might come today, so she¡¯s likely excited.¡± ¡°Ah, there was something I had forgotten. I heard something strange from a bishop when I was in the empire.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Compared to the issue of conflict with the King, these were still minor matters. Setting aside their deepest concerns for a while, master and apprentice chatted away the day with light-hearted conversation. * * * ¡°Count Logan McClain and His Grace, Grand Duke Felix Esperanza, are here.¡± ¨C Let them in! As the rare bright voice of the King commanded, the doors to the office opened, revealing a lavish banquet set for a royal reception. The extravagant spread seemed fit for thirty guests, not just three. Behind it, the King welcomed them with a smile. ¡°Welcome, Lord Logan. It has been too long.¡± Rising and approaching him with a smile, Logan hesitantly reached out and shook the King¡¯s hand in return. ¡°It¡¯s an honor to be invited, Your Majesty. It¡¯s been a while.¡± ¡°Oh, there¡¯s no need for such formality, Grand Duke. Just take your seat. I don¡¯t want to be bothered with excessive etiquette on such a fine day.¡± ¡°...Yes, Your Majesty.¡± So began the occasion. Not preparing gifts because of the Grandian tradition of not emphasizing birthdays, but the atmosphere remained warm and lively. ¡°Have a drink, Lord Logan. You suffered much because of this unworthy man.¡± ¡°Oh, no, Your Majesty. How can you say such a thing...¡± Swoosh. The wine filled the raised cup to its brim. The concern that it might be poisoned seemed unfounded as the exceptionally tasty wine went down smoothly. ¡®Could he truly be sincere?¡¯ Contrary to Logan¡¯s conflicting feelings, the King immediately smiled and offered his cup after Logan drained his own. ¡°Come, pour me one as well. I accept three penalty drinks as a gesture of my apology.¡± ¡°Haha. Why speak in such a manner? I will serve you a drink.¡± Natural laughter mingled in Logan¡¯s response as the King issued an unexpected remark. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, how could someone as inadequate as myself become King? I must accept the penalty drinks. More, please.¡± True feelings began to seep into Logan¡¯s previously formal laughter. As time passed and they exchanged toasts amidst friendly banter, the King¡¯s complexion suddenly changed for the worse after gulping down the cup Logan offered. ¡°Lord Logan? What¡¯s...?¡± ¡°...Your Majesty?!¡± Alerted by the Duke¡¯s sudden shout, everyone turned to see the King¡¯s face flushing unnaturally, his nose beginning to bleed. ¡°Blood?!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Lord Logan, you don¡¯t think...?!¡± The pale-faced King glared at Logan with fright in his eyes. ¡°Grrr. How could you do such a thing...¡± The King pointed accusingly at Logan before collapsing. And then. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± ¡°His Majesty has fallen!¡± ¡°Call the priest!¡± ¡°Lord Logan, you must accompany us for a moment!¡± As the startled guards drew their swords and moved in, Logan stood motionless, witnessing the fall of the King with a frozen demeanor. Chapter 217 Chapter 217 Before the fallen king, Logan stood rigidly with a bottle of alcohol in hand. As the eyes of the royal knights and attendants all concentrated on him, time seemed to stop in the room. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Although officials, including Cleo, rushed to the king¡¯s side, the silence was broken by the hesitant royal knights who captured Logan, even as they struggled to move themselves. Meanwhile, Logan, who had been standing dazed, quickly regained his sharp gaze. ¡®This is ridiculous...¡¯ He was utterly flabbergasted. He had considered the possibility of the king playing some new trick, but he never expected something this extreme. Self-harm? By the king? ¡®Damn it.¡¯ He had been completely blindsided. ¡®If I use force here...¡¯ He would be labeled a traitor beyond doubt. As Logan watched the approaching knights and pondered his next move, his anxious master¡¯s voice reached him. ¡°Logan, what in the world...¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. Surely you must know that?¡± Logan retorted to his surprised master and smirked at the sight of the knights¡¯ drawn swords. The tension escalated when the knights raised their energy. ¡°Step back. I shall go on my own accord.¡± With a cold face, Logan brushed aside the swords of the royal guards and looked back at the fallen king. He gazed upon the face of the vibrant young prince whom he had made a king. ¡®How did it come to this?¡¯ A bitter sigh escaped him. ¡®To the point of self-harm, you detested me that much? But why?¡¯ Unfathomable hatred. His rising irritation and anger were naturally directed at the official who was screaming beside the fallen king. ¡®Is this also your doing, Cleo?¡¯ It was a question he couldn¡¯t voice in this situation. Logan suppressed the rising killing intent and turned around with forced composure. ¡°Where am I to go now?¡± ¡°Th-, that is... You must go to the underground prison.¡± ¡°Lead the way.¡± Surrounded by knights, which almost seemed like an honor guard, Logan left the king¡¯s office. * * * Rumors began to spread suddenly throughout the capital that Logan McClain had attempted to assassinate the king. Initially dismissed as nonsense, the whispers became rampant once it was confirmed that Logan had been confined in the dungeon of the castle. ¡°Why would Logan McClain do such a thing?¡± ¡°What utter nonsense.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be ridiculed, stop spreading wild rumors.¡± Yet when the majority of nobles fell into a panic over these events, their actions were divided into two camps. ¡°This is disastrous. How did it come to this!¡± Earl Roberts Floyd paced back and forth in his living room, deep in thought. ¡®Everyone knows of the conflict between the king and his son-in-law. Whether it¡¯s true or not, this cannot end well.¡¯ Earl Roberts, having made his decision, ordered his butler. ¡°Connect me to McClain! And prepare to leave the capital immediately!¡± ¡°Yes, what?!¡± ¡°Hurry! We must be swift!¡± Despite the butler¡¯s stunned reaction, the earl began to gather his valuables without hesitation. Excluding the fact that no sunlight entered and everything was enclosed by iron bars, it felt like an opulent noble¡¯s suite. ¡®Well, it is a noble-exclusive.¡¯ Logan chuckled to himself, waking up. Although he was prepared to stay in deep meditation for days, he had sensed a familiar presence. ¡°Awake, are you?¡± ¡°How could I continue to lie with closed eyes when my master is present?¡± The blurred light of the lamp revealed a familiar face. ¡°Do you have any idea what has happened?¡± More white hair and wrinkles were noticeable on the master¡¯s face, inspiring a small sigh from Logan. ¡°What I suspect is probably similar to what you think. Or rather, it¡¯s a deduction that most can make in this situation.¡± ¡°You mean the king¡¯s self-harm?¡± ¡°You knew, then.¡± The hint of derision from his student made the Sword Saint wear a bitter expression. ¡°How could I not know.¡± ¡°Blind faith can sometimes completely blind one to the truth. And you, master, are one of the strongest believers I know.¡± Logan bitterly smiled as he nuanced his words. How could Felix Esperanza, the kingdom¡¯s strongest Aura user, be a fool? Yet sometimes, his convictions seemed to cloud his judgment, especially regarding the king and the royal family. Logan contemplated his master entertaining a different perspective on the situation. The Sword Saint, looking into his disciple¡¯s eyes, sighed deeply and continued. ¡°But things aren¡¯t looking good, Logan. Too many witnesses, and the timing was just too perfect. And the poison...¡± ¡°They must have indeed prepared for this moment.¡± The mocking tone made the master grunt in assent. ¡°A lethal poison capable of piercing through the magic of the Sovereign¡¯s Crown the king possesses. It was by sheer luck that his life was spared.¡± ¡°If I had actually intended to harm His Majesty, I would have used Aura there, not poison.¡± And no one would have been able to stop him. Not even you, master. The implicit honesty was left unsaid, but the master nodded gravely. ¡°Yes, that would be the case. But given the gravity of the situation, there are those siding with the king¡¯s stance. Starting with that Cleo.¡± ¡°So it was him after all...¡± ¡°Additionally, the king is pushing quite strongly for your punishment.¡± ¡°Of course, he would. So, how long must I remain here? An expedited conclusion would be helpful for me to determine my next steps.¡± ¡®Punishment¡¯ not ¡®conclusion.¡¯ An overt statement that he would not accept the king¡¯s verdict. The master¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°I¡¯m trying to persuade His Majesty, so please wait a little longer. Endure it, however uncomfortable.¡± ¡®Really? After self-harm to trap me, you think he will listen?¡¯ Even if the king decides not to punish and releases him... ¡®I will no longer hold back, Master.¡¯ Despite the burning anger, seeing his master evidently aged made it impossible for Logan to voice his thoughts. ¡°I will wait.¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll... no, forget it. I will return later.¡± The master started to say something but stopped, sighed deeply, and turned away. ¡®What were you about to say?¡¯ Despite his curiosity, the question was swallowed by the rising fury within. And then... ¡°Aaaaaargh!¡± Boom. Unable to contain his anger any longer, Logan¡¯s outraged roar echoed through the dark dungeons. Chapter 218 Chapter 218 ¡°Did you meet him as planned?¡± ¡°...Yes, I did.¡± ¡°What did he say? Is he repentant for his sins?¡± How can one repent for sins they haven¡¯t committed? Instead of vocalizing his thoughts, the Sword Master chose to remain silent. Nevertheless, the king seemed to grasp the meaning, scoffing contemptuously. ¡°Typical of a traitor, not admitting guilt despite the clear evidence? Ha! Even with the evidence right before him, he¡¯s still trying to deny it?¡± The ¡°evidence¡± the king referred to was the poison found in his own cup, the testimony from an unnamed lackey of the assassin¡¯s guild claiming that Logan had purchased it, and circumstantial evidence. ¡®And that lackey died after giving his confession.¡¯ Could the king genuinely believe such shaky evidence was the truth? How had it come to this? The frustration that he¡¯d never spoken aloud was clawing its way out. ¡°Forgive me, Your Majesty, but if Logan truly intended to assassinate you, you would be dead.¡± ¡°Because you were there! He must have held back from the additional act because he knew you were present!¡± ¡°Logan willingly walked into the prison himself. Even I couldn¡¯t stop Logan in that situation. Please, Your Majesty, reconsider.¡± ¡°So what are you suggesting! That the rumors on the streets are true, that I staged an injury to myself?!¡± His eyes burned red, his pupils shaky. Clearly, this was not the look of a sane man. ¡®How can I possibly deal with this?¡¯ Trapped in a loop of the same fruitless discussions for days, the Sword Master could only beat his chest in frustration. And that night. Logan received a visit he did not anticipate. Creeeeak. Steel bars slid open, and as Logan practized meditation against the wall, he leaped up like lightning. A figure emerged from the darkness into the cell. ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate to meet under these circumstances, Logan Master. I had hoped for a better situation to speak privately....¡± ¡°Who are you...?¡± As Logan narrowed his eyes, the visitor bowed deeply. ¡°I am Cleo Lieberman, the Director of the Inner Palace. Even from a distance, I have seen the Logan Master.¡± Cleo.Fi?ndd new updates at novelhall.com Logan certainly knew who he was. It was merely the suspicious circumstances that had prompted him to feign ignorance. ¡®Why is he...?¡¯ According to his master, this man had been at the forefront, agreeing with the king¡¯s statement to punish him. But the current situation... ¡°So it is? But what situation is this? Since when does the Director of the Inner Palace have the power to pardon a criminal?¡± What game are you playing? Logan¡¯s piercing gaze swept through the open bars and settled on Cleo. Seeing Logan¡¯s intent, the distressed Cleo hurriedly waved his hands and then, with a mysterious smile, produced a small key. ¡°Of course not. I just managed to slip the key away from the guards.¡± The key was too ornate for a mere prison lock, glinting with a faint blue hue. Yet, that¡¯s how Logan knew it was authentic. This was the only artifact that could unlock the restraints which bound him, specially designed for superhumans. However, Logan did not waver. His power, focused at the heart and unlike that of other Force users or superhumans, was too overwhelming to be subdued by such an artifact. ¡°You¡¯re overstepping your bounds. To help me?¡± ¡®Once more, I¡¯ll talk.¡¯ He calmed his restlessness with that resolution. That night. As expected, his master visited again. ¡°Master, what¡¯s the situation? They¡¯re saying an execution date has been set?¡± His master, pale, shook his head in reply to the blunt question. ¡°Who told you such... Ah. Yes, His Majesty¡¯s opinion is harsh. But rest assured, I¡¯m convincing him. Just a little longer.¡± ¡°Couldn¡¯t you be more forceful, master?¡± ¡°Forceful?¡± ¡°The Esperanza knights alone, if you...¡± ¡°Logan! That crosses the line. Forcing His Majesty¡¯s hand is not the way of a subject.¡± Logan¡¯s expression hardened hearing his master¡¯s frustratingly typical words. ¡°Just hold on a bit longer. I¡¯m persuading His Majesty. There will be no harm to you; I stake my honor on that promise.¡± With a sigh, Logan bowed his head. Yes. That was his master. ¡°...What do you think, master? When will His Majesty release me?¡± ¡°I can manage it... hopefully.¡± ¡°Before I die, perhaps?¡± ¡°Logan. That¡¯s...¡± ¡°Please face reality, master. If you rely on mere words to convince His Majesty, he will never release me!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the king I know, Logan.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but it is you, master, who cannot distinguish the situation.¡± ¡°Logan!!¡± Anger erupted in the master¡¯s yell, but for Logan, today was not the day to back down. ¡°When blinded by conviction, one takes that belief as truth. No matter what the truth is, they won¡¯t listen. Such is the nature of religion, ideologies.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lecturing me...¡± ¡°Master. The moment I am released, I will place His Majesty under house arrest and ensure he never interferes in politics again.¡± ¡°You insubordinate!!¡± ¨C Ah! The furious bellow of an advanced Aura user echoed through the dungeons, and outside, the jailer screamed. But Logan, barely wrinkling his brow, stared back at the master with fiery eyes. ¡°Is this how a subject...!¡± ¡°Everyone will understand!!¡± Now Logan¡¯s roar shook the dungeons. Only a faint moan lingered from the now unconscious jailer, but there was no time for their concerns. With a steeled expression, Logan articulated his point, his voice firm and clear. ¡°Everyone will think so. They will see it as the least you can do. Logically speaking.¡± ¡°How dare you...¡± ¡°Or perhaps they¡¯ll imagine I¡¯ll do worse. Especially His Majesty.¡± I wish I could, truly. Even with the last thought unspoken, the creases on the master¡¯s face deepened. ¡°You... What do you mean...?¡± ¡°Yes. His Majesty thinks if I¡¯m released, it would be his end. As such, he cannot release me.¡± ¡°I...¡± [The passage continues with in-depth analysis of the predicament Logan faces, his resolve, and his interactions with his master, who visits him to discuss the future and current events, foreshadowing challenges and decisions Logan must confront.] Chapter 219 Chapter 219 Episode 219 In truth, there might have been another way. If things hadn¡¯t developed so quickly, Logan might have waited patiently for the king to relay his intent to surrender and recognize his own mistake. Swordmaster Felix Esperanza¡¯s stubbornness was not only exerted toward his own disciple. The king¡¯s arrogance was bound to crumble eventually, in front of a master who still took Logan¡¯s side and who possessed unyielding conviction. ¡®Of course, even if that were so, there¡¯s no guarantee that I could afford to wait that long.¡¯ Logan mused. But now, there wasn¡¯t even the time to test that patience. The king¡¯s determination not to give in had been indirectly confirmed. Therefore, he had no choice but to confront it head-on. ¡°There is an urgent matter in the fief. Your Majesty, the McClain is being shaken! I must go. Now!¡± ¡°...I shall resolve it.¡± ¡°If you leave your post, Master, His Majesty will surely try to kill me. Then I shall no longer stay my hand either.¡± ¡°Then I shall send the Esperanza elite if I must...¡± ¡°This is not a problem that can be solved so simply!¡± Their red and blue gazes clashed in the air for a long while. Finally, Swordmaster Felik took a step back and sighed deeply. Then. Sssshk. A moment of red light flashed, and the cell door opened. The aura had sliced through the iron bars. ¡°Are you sending me off?¡± ¡°...No, I¡¯m not sending you off.¡± Logan flinched at the answer that contradicted the action. ¡°I am giving you a chance to choose.¡± ¡°A choice?¡± ¡°I admit there is merit in your argument. However, I cannot forgo my position that a retainer must fulfill his duty.¡± Logan¡¯s gaze drifted to the open door. ¡°I¡¯m making every effort to get you out. If you still have to go now, then leave. But if you leave as things stand, you¡¯ll indeed become a traitor, Logan.¡± The master turned away with an indifferent yet pained expression. His final word echoed in the prison long after he left Logan alone. Even though the burden on Logan¡¯s mind grew heavier, he had no other choice. ¡®I have no choice, Master.¡¯ A flash of golden light sparked from Logan¡¯s hands, and the shackles on his limbs snapped off powerlessly. *** ¨C Logan McClain has escaped from prison! This news spread tense panic throughout the kingdom, as people sensed that the worst-case scenario was about to unfold. Ne?ww chapters will be fully updated at ( Sure enough. ¡°Declare Logan McClain a traitor and order his subjugation! All nobles are to gather their forces in front of the capital!¡± As the nobles held their breath, a smile spread across the firm face of the king. The Songmaster¡¯s unbelievable decision spread across the nation faster than the wind. *** ¨C Swordmaster Esperanza decides to personally subdue McClain. ¡°What nonsense!¡± ¡°Ridiculous! What gibberish!¡± ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± This was an unbelievable tale for all who heard the rumor, questioning it more than once. It had been barely two years since the civil war ended, and now, the very heroes who had brought it to a close were instigating another conflict. ¡°Is this really heading to disaster?¡± ¡°Could it be?!¡± ¡°Why does it feel like we¡¯re at war every year...?¡± Everyone who heard the news was preoccupied with the future of the country while the shock of those directly involved was inevitably greater. As such turmoil unfolded in the Swordmaster¡¯s residence, Logan was already making his way into McClain Town. *** ¡°The Lord has returned!!¡± ¡°Our young lord has returned!¡± ¡°What? Really!?¡± ¡°Open the gates!!¡± The commotion started with the knights and soldiers guarding McClain Town¡¯s East Gate. And, Logan, amidst a much larger guard presence than usual, confirmed the gravity of the situation once again. ¡°Your Lordship, it¡¯s a relief to see you safe...¡± ¡°Where is father?¡± ¡°He... He¡¯s at the family estate. I¡¯ve already sent word...¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll go.¡± Ignoring the knight¡¯s response, Logan, who had just arrived at the family estate, saw his parents, his fiance?e, servants, and various retainers rushing toward him like a human wave, and despite the dire circumstances, he couldn¡¯t help but smile for a moment. Chapter 220 Chapter 220 ¡°Has there been no more trouble since then?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Since the news of your escape, ahem, breakout, there have been no more assaults on the dwarf artisans or raids on the warehouses. Of course, we¡¯ve multiplied our patrols just in case.¡± ¡°As expected...¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s nothing.¡± There was still a need for some more reflection, but the answer to all the worries that had plagued me on the way back to my domain seemed almost in sight. All the accidents and terrorism that had occurred in Maclaine stopped right after my escape? ¡®There must be people plotting behind the scenes.¡¯ The face that came naturally to mind was one. The middle-aged administrator who had encouraged my escape, claiming he admired heroes. ¡®Cleoh. That guy must have manipulated the king, or there¡¯s someone behind him.¡¯Yo?ur favorite stories at novelhall.com I had no choice but to come to that conclusion. To think otherwise would be to ignore the king¡¯s extreme behavior. He had made too many reckless decisions, any one of which could have caused him to lose everything, and he had pressured both me and Maclaine far too much. It was not a matter of whether he was a sage king or a tyrant, but actions taken without considering the consequences. ¡®It means he can¡¯t make rational decisions.¡¯ With that thought, I realized anew that it was a stroke of luck that I had escaped. The king would have proceeded with his plan even against his mentor¡¯s advice. Had I delayed a bit longer, a bloodbath and a chase could have unfolded starting from the royal palace itself. And with that thought, fury rose within me again. ¡®Dammit. How did it come to this...¡¯ The grand plan I had drawn up to prepare for the empire¡¯s invasion was crumbling from its very foundation. My boiling emotions naturally directed my gaze towards the perpetrator. ¡®Cleoh. I¡¯ll smash you and your backer to pieces.¡¯ Logan gritted his teeth with all the murderous intent he could muster. ¡°No more can we tolerate the king¡¯s tyranny. The king I raised to the throne must now be deposed by my own hands.¡± ¡°Right. It¡¯s about time.¡± At that moment, as murderous intent surfaced in the reddened eyes of father and son, ¡®that news¡¯ reached Maclaine. ¨C The Sword Master has personally declared the subjugation of Maclaine. For everyone in the household other than Logan, who was mentally prepared, it was truly shocking news. * * * ¡°I¡¯ve kept trying to connect, but there¡¯s still no response.¡± ¡°Of course, that¡¯s to be expected.¡± ¨C If you leave like this, Logan, you¡¯ll truly become a traitor. Remembering his mentor¡¯s warning, Logan gave a bitter smile. ¡®Now that things have come to this, I need not hesitate any longer.¡¯ With a renewed resolve. The thoughts of those around him were quite different. ¡°Logan. As much as I consider it, having an open conflict with His Excellency the Sword Master is too risky. If he could be persuaded, we should try to talk to him.¡± His father, his face set rigidly, and... ¡°Lord Logan. Are you confident you can contend with His Excellency the Sword Master? If not, try to resolve it through dialogue first. The cost seems too high...¡± The worried expression of Eileen. ¡°You¡¯re right. All-out war with the grand duchy is going to be quite burdensome. There will be large sacrifices. I also believe dialogue should be prioritized.¡± Heinkel joined in with the rest to chorus the sentiment. However, Logan firmly shook his head in the face of all their concerns. ¡°Once he has made a decision, he does not go back on it. The battle is unavoidable.¡± With his assertion, everyone around him heaved a collective sigh. But then. ¡°If we can just block the Sword Master, we can minimize the damage. If you¡¯re not confident, the knight¡¯s order will find a strategy.¡± His father spoke stiffly about a blockade plan for the Sword Master, and... ¡°As for the Esperanza Grand Duchy... Well, it¡¯s a heavy burden, but surely we¡¯re not unable to fight. The soldiers¡¯ morale is high. Some are even eager for war, having seen their seniors awaken as Force-Users in succession.¡± The former head of the knight¡¯s order clenched his fists, recalls the soldiers¡¯ morale. ¡°The female troops feel the same. All twelve hundred of them are itching for a chance to prove their worth.¡± Even Eileen, who¡¯d been looking concerned all this while, now sparkled with a fighting spirit. Despite the threatening words of the kingdom¡¯s strongest¡ªthe Esperanza Knight Order¡ªand other nobles joining the attack, no one flinched. ¡®And why should they?¡¯ Maclaine¡¯s strength had reached powerful heights, deserving of their confidence. ¡®Such baseless thoughts...¡¯ The potential next emperor of the empire, the Second Prince, wouldn¡¯t be so foolish. As Logan felt the complexity of his own feelings, the prince once again spoke with a grin. [Of course not. I wouldn¡¯t wish to exacerbate international conflict, nor would you desire that.] ¡°Then what is it?¡± [You may not know, but I have some talented individuals who aid me, despite my meager self. Among them are those with exceptional skills. If Lord Logan wishes, while I cannot say about the Sword Master, it is possible to assassinate that Storm Sword superhuman.] As the prince mentioned ¡®assassination,¡¯ his voice dropped significantly, and upon hearing this, Logan¡¯s expression hardened. ¡®Assassinate a superhuman?¡¯ Certainly, if another superhuman were dispatched as an assassin, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible. Yet superhumans prideful enough to stoop to assassination remained in question, and if an imperial superhuman were to act within the kingdom and be discovered, it would be tantamount to direct imperial invasion. Thus... ¡°You mean there are those capable of killing a superhuman who are not superhumans themselves?¡± [Ha. As if such people are commonplace. If that were the case, His Imperial Majesty would not pay such attention to Lord Logan.] ¡°Then what?¡± [I can only say there are individuals, not comparable to Lord Logan, but still, those who, when combined, have the ability to accomplish such tasks without leaving evidence.] Protected assassins capable of killing a superhuman. ¡®If he¡¯s confident enough to boast that, they must possess such capabilities.¡¯ Logan¡¯s expression naturally darkened, and a chill sweat ran down his back. Instantly recalling a certain group he¡¯d only heard rumors of in his previous life, he felt the Empire¡¯s strength raise the hairs on his neck, but he maintained his composure. ¡°Hmm. And what reason do you have for offering such assistance?¡± [Ha ha ha. There¡¯s no underlying motive. Just remember my goodwill, and we can continue to nurture our friendly relations. It¡¯s good to help each other out.] To Logan, the prince¡¯s words translated to: ¨C I¡¯ll later demand a far greater price than you anticipate. A chilling expression. And as the conversation lengthened, something about this small communicator felt off, as Logan sensed a mana pattern atypical from usual devices. ¡®Caught on film, maybe?¡¯ If footage of him soliciting the assassination of a national superhuman by an imperial was to leak... What would be the repercussions? Even if victorious in the war, the outcome would be anything but positive. Thus... ¡°Hmm. I appreciate the gesture, Your Highness, but I must decline.¡± [Oh? That¡¯s regrettable. It¡¯s quite a dire situation for you, isn¡¯t it? I didn¡¯t take you for someone who¡¯d prioritize pride over gain.] ¡°Ah ha ha. You¡¯re mistaken. If I weren¡¯t a man of pride, why would I have rejected His Imperial Majesty¡¯s offer?¡± [Hmm... Do you genuinely intend to decline help because of your pride?] ¡°Not pride but confidence. I am certain that with just my power and my family¡¯s, we can prevail.¡± [Hm. I see. If you¡¯re so insistent, I understand. It wouldn¡¯t be right to force unwanted aid upon someone.] Still, the disappointment on the prince¡¯s face revealed something more. Regret over an uncaught fish? [However, the empire and I truly regret that a hero like you is enduring such trials. I respect your wish for no assistance, but please always remember these sentiments.] ¡°Of course.¡± [And if things don¡¯t go as well as your confidence allows, you are always welcome to reach out to the empire. His Majesty will once again offer the same, and I shall actively support you.] So you too think my house will lose, huh? As Logan sneered inwardly, the timing of the whole situation suddenly felt off. ¡®This timing for such communication...?¡¯ 2nd Prince¡¯s face began to overlap with sneaky Cleoh¡¯s silhouette. Even if Cleoh was connected to the Second Prince, there was currently no evidence, no action to be taken. ¡®...Time will tell.¡¯ With the unexpected shadow of the empire cast over him, Logan felt a renewed pressure, turning it into fuel to stoke his zeal. ¡°I appreciate the kind words, but that won¡¯t be necessary.¡± [...Best of luck to you.] Smirk. No longer wishing to extend the conversation, Logan clenched his hand. Crack. As fragments of the crushed communicator scattered, a faint blue mana dissipated into the air. Watching with relentless determination, Logan turned to Dwayne, who stood to one side. ¡°The preparations are complete. Announce it throughout the kingdom. We will oust the tyrannical king and establish a new Grandia. Any noble who answers the tyrant¡¯s call will face Maclaine¡¯s revenge.¡± The declaration marked the beginning of the second civil war. Chapter 221 Chapter 221 The proclamation sent out to all the nobles across the kingdom from Maclaine had a significant impact. Even the nobles who were still in disbelief now became certain of the impending war, and the smaller nobles who had been gathering reactively to the king¡¯s declaration of treason faltered in their actions. Ultimately, the majority of the nobles, except those recently appointed by the king, chose to observe the civil war from the sidelines. ¡°We apologize for not having the capacity to help.¡± One by one, the nobles came up with similar excuses. Unable to predict the future, they refused to gamble at all. Neither the king nor Logan rebuked their indecisive behavior immediately. After all, everyone knew that the true protagonists of this war would be the Esperanza and Maclaine households. Indeed, as soon as all the manpower gathered in front of the royal castle, the Sword Master announced the march on Maclaine Town. The advance was direct without any apparent schemes or tactics, indicating either a reflection of his nature or a desire not to prolong the war. ¡°End everything with one turn.¡± This single sentence sent by a messenger, rather than by magical communication, clearly conveyed its meaning. Logan, observing the straightforward and honest handwriting that seemed to reflect his mentor¡¯s firm nature, sighed softly. However, both sides preferred a quick end to the conflict. Given the Sword Master¡¯s character, he wouldn¡¯t resort to underhanded methods either. ¡°Convey my compliance to His Majesty.¡± ¡°...Understood.¡± Was the readily given response surprising? Accompanied by a slightly delayed acknowledgment, the messenger bowed and swiftly departed. The next day, Logan publicly announced his departure for war. That night, since the declaration of war, Padric, who had been observing his son with concern, visited Logan¡¯s room. ¡°Logan, are you in there?¡± ¨C Yes. Please come in. The door creaked open, revealing his son rising from the bed. Although dressed in pajamas, his glowing eyes showed no sign of sleep. Within that stare, Padric felt anew the troubles burdening his son. ¡°...Are you really going to be alright?¡± An abrupt question emerged out of concern, lacking both a subject and object. His son responded with a bitter smile. ¡°I am simply doing what must be done. The king is clearly on the wrong path.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true. But, it¡¯s not the king you¡¯ll have to fight tomorrow, it¡¯s your Sword Master.¡± ¡°I am aware. And I have thought through enough countermeasures.¡± Padric, seeing his son¡¯s hesitation, grew more concerned. ¡°I¡¯m not asking about your strategy. I¡¯m asking if you can truly face your Sword Master and draw your sword against him.¡± To this, Logan replied with a calm voice. ¡°...It¡¯s something that must be done.¡± ¡°Do you mean you can do it?¡± ¡°...Yes.¡± Though his response was slightly delayed, Padric took his son¡¯s word, having nothing further to say. After watching his son with lingering concern, Padric could only pat his shoulder and leave. ¡°Alright. I will trust you.¡± The door closed with a creak, leaving Logan alone with a quiet sigh. In the space that his father vacated, the cup of tea that Eileen had left on a visit earlier now sat. ¨C Stay strong. The situation was as consoling as it was ironically laughable. ¡®I¡¯ve caused worry during this critical time.¡¯ His mental strain had evidently shown, causing those around him to react. He wondered how much of an impact his demeanor had on the morale of his troops. It was a foolish display of weakness. Soon, the kingdom would realize that war¡¯s fundamental dynamics¡ªtraditionally centered around knights and mages¡ªhad changed. ¡®With overwhelming force, shatter everything at once and minimize losses for the kingdom.¡¯ But for this to be possible. ¡®I must defeat the kingdom¡¯s strongest Aura user, my master.¡¯ Confronted again with this formidable challenge, Logan¡¯s face hardened with determination. This would be the quickest and easiest path to victory. If he failed, the road ahead would be arduous indeed. ¡®The odds are definitely in my favor.¡¯ Filled with empowering strength from within his heart, Logan had been challenging the intermediate level of Aura users ever since his awakening to superhuman status not even a year ago. His personally developed techniques had proved their worth. With his power, his special traits, and wielding a new, unseen sword technique¡ª ¡®I can do it.¡¯ Amidst the growing tension before the battle, Logan¡¯s eyes shone with even more resolution. Crossing the Sin Maclaine Plains and passing by the Aegis Fortress, they reached a plain before the mountain range. There, hundreds of meters apart, the two families¡¯ armies faced each other. ¡®The Esperanza knights number less than 400. But if recruitment standards haven¡¯t changed, they can¡¯t be underestimated. Luckily, their total troops barely exceed 20,000.¡¯ Logan quickly assessed the opposing force¡¯s strength with eagle eyes. The size of the Esperanza forces had expectedly grown with the addition of the king¡¯s new supporters. On the contrary¡ª ¡°What¡¯s with that huge number?¡± ¡°It¡¯s different from what we heard.¡± ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Murmurings of the enemy¡¯s rank reached Logan¡¯s ears just barely. Their astonishment was justified¡ªthe Maclaine army, now joined by the 30,000-strong militia, surpassed 50,000, a force more than double the size of the enemy. ¡®This is a good omen.¡¯ Seeing the adversaries swaying already, Logan spurred his horse and led his forces to the front of their formation. Then he roared out loudly enough to echo across the entire battlefield. ¡°Hear me, fools following a foolish king, causing chaos! Lay down your arms and surrender! Those who surrender will be spared! Join us in punishing the tyrant and ushering in a new era!¡± It was a proclamation to instill confidence in his troops while sowing the seeds of fear into the hearts of the faltering enemy. In response, one figure slowly rode out from the enemy frontlines. A face Logan had always seen as a solid ally¡ªhis mentor¡¯s. As fleeting emotions of joy and sorrow passed through Logan¡¯s expressions, his master began to speak. ¡°The king is the center of the nation, and as a subject, it is our duty to obey his commands. To call the king a tyrant without clear proof is a dereliction of a subject¡¯s duty. As a royal sword, it is my duty to follow His Majesty¡¯s orders.¡± His mentor¡¯s voice, calm and clear, carried to every corner of the battlefield. ¡°In the name of King Rogers von Grandia the Third, the ruler of Grandia, I shall subdue the traitor, Maclaine!¡± As his master raised his sword, a brilliant red aura shot up, the light piercing the sky amidst cheers. ¡°Wow!¡± To Logan, it seemed like an unnecessary show of force, but that grand performance instantly quelled the enemy soldiers¡¯ unrest. And then¡ª ¡°All troops, forward!¡± The war had begun. Chapter 222 Chapter 222 Episode 222: ¡°As Expected, It Comes to This.¡± From the moment I saw the aura bursting from the master¡¯s sword, no, since the time this war had been decided, I had been prepared. As soon as Logan saw the enemies advancing, he bellowed back at them. ¡°Advance, all forces! Smash the tyrant¡¯s lackeys to pieces!!¡± As his command fell, a hundred red stones were shot from the rearguard of the knight order towards the enemy. Boom! ¡°Aargh!¡± The red bombs, now surpassing the range of the rapid-fire crossbows that both sides possessed, began to fall. One after the other, casualties began to emerge from the vanguards of the Esperanza Knights, and soon, a superhuman figure enwrapped in silvery winds emerged amidst them. ¡°No chance!¡± Silver winds shot from the front of the Esperanza Knights twisted the trajectory of the incoming Liberatio¡¯s projectiles at bizarre angles, and with that, as if they were awaiting this moment, a giant over 3 meters tall sprang forth, plunging into the enemy¡¯s formation. ¡°Wecken! Today is the day we end this!¡± Luther Kyle¡¯s roar. With him, including Logan, the MacLaine Knight Order began their charge towards the enemies. ¡°Die!¡± ¡°Drop dead yourself!!¡± Boom! Clang. Clang! Bang! In an instant, the elite of both camps drew closer amidst the intense noise, stirring up a crimson mist of blood. ¨C Just hold out as long as you can. ¡®Alright. I surely will.¡¯ Padric clenched his teeth, recalling the conversation he had with his son before the war began. ¡°It¡¯s not necessary to defeat the Esperanza Knights.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°The fight will end with a confrontation between my master and me anyway. The king is after me, and the one who centers that is the master.¡± If Logan or the master falls, the war ends. That simple logic was easy to understand. However. ¡°Then shouldn¡¯t we smash the Esperanza Knights as quickly as possible to pressure the Sword Master even more?¡± ¡°That person will not be swayed by such matters. And brawling until both families bleed out will only result in loss for the kingdom as a whole.¡± ¡°... Are you serious? Talking about the kingdom¡¯s loss in this situation?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about reducing needless casualties.¡± ¡°... By holding back, we might incur even greater damage.¡± Padric looked worried, but Logan was firm. ¡°Whether we win or lose, the duel between my master and me won¡¯t last long. And if we set out with the determination to simply hold out, we¡¯ll suffer fewer casualties than if we were fighting for an end.¡± ¡°Holding out against the kingdom¡¯s finest knight order, you say.¡± ¡°Yes. I trust in you, Father.¡± ¡°Ha... Still, I can¡¯t help but worry. Can you truly defeat the Sword Master? At least if Clayton were to join forces...¡± Logan shook his head firmly. ¡°If that happens, someone from Esperanza will interfere. Then it will turn into a melee again.¡± ¡°Even if a melee would give us a better chance...¡± ¡°Father. I wasn¡¯t joking when I said the empire is invading. This isn¡¯t something we can get over just this once. We must preserve the power of our family, the power of our nation if we are to survive in the end.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of all of that if you end up dead!¡± ¡°If I lose, then immediately surrender and submit to the master. Without me, the king would be satisfied, and our family would not be completely expelled.¡± ¡°What are you saying...!¡± ¡°Of course, I plan to win. But it¡¯s about the ¡®just in case¡¯.¡± Padric watched as his son turned around with a bitter smile, a clear anxiety lingering on his face. Having a plan is one thing, but facing the Sword Master is another. While it¡¯s natural to feel this way, thinking of his son¡¯s face made his heart heavy. ¡®I have failed as a father, burdening my son with all of this.¡¯ If only he had become a superhuman, if only he had been a little stronger... Thud thud thud thud. ¡°Lord!¡± Even facing an army twice their size, they surged ahead with the confidence that they could shatter anything in their path with the strongest spear. But as Louis raised his lance, something odd caught his eye. ¡®A shield, not a lance? What the¡ª?¡¯ His brows narrowed in confusion, but there was no time to ponder as the collision occurred. Boom! The enormous sound filling the battlefield. The clash of the two knight orders created a deafening sound that silenced all noise of the battlefield. And as a result. Contrary to someone¡¯s expectations yet perfectly matching another¡¯s, both assaults ceased, forming a fierce standoff. Throwing away his crushed lance, Louis Haion unwound his stinging wrist and drew his sword. ¡®Damn it! A golem? How could a mere golem withstand my lance...¡¯ Seconds before the two camps clashed. About fifty battle golems, suddenly sprung from the ground, took the brunt of the Esperanza Knights¡¯ charge, whereas the shields of the MacLaine Knight order followed, clashing with the lances. This caused the lance-wielding Esperanza Knights to be pushed back, almost breaking formation. The golems crumbled from just that single impact, but their attempt to pierce the enemy in one go had already been thwarted. And ahead was still the opposing knight order, more than double in number. ¡°Looks like the knights have spent too much time practicing tricks rather than lance charging.¡± Louis couldn¡¯t help his stern expression, but the enemy before him seemed more at ease. ¡°How could we be careless when opposing the Esperanza Knights? We trained thoroughly.¡± Throwing away his shattered round shield, Padric now drew his beloved sword Velocitas. ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about you, but it¡¯s a pity to meet this way, Sir Louis Haion.¡± ¡°It¡¯s likewise regrettable, Duke. But I can¡¯t let you go.¡± Whooosh. From Louis¡¯ sword burst a flame-like force blade. The halt of the Esperanza knights¡¯ assault and the standoff that followed were signals to him that the tide of the battle was already turning against him. But his opponents seemed to hold the opposite view. ¡°Do we really need to get heated with each other?¡± ¡°Attack!¡± Disregarding Padric¡¯s words, Louis charged forward. Ssshring! Grind. Despite the clash of blades and a grimace, Padric¡¯s tongue didn¡¯t cease. ¡°Ultimately, the outcome of this fight will be determined elsewhere.¡± Padric looked towards the center of the battlefield while speaking. ¡°Before that decision is made, you will have died by my hand.¡± Grind. Bang! There was no waning in Louis¡¯ fighting spirit. ¡®Can¡¯t be helped.¡¯ Padric, shaking his head at this, couldn¡¯t help but engage with firm eyes. In a different part of the field, away from them. The area Padric glanced at for a moment where the key figures of this battlefield drew their swords. Watching his master dismount from the black horse and approach him, Logan let out a slight sigh. His master¡¯s appearance had changed greatly since their first meeting when he had seemed no more than middle-aged. Most of his once lustrous blond hair had turned white, and deep wrinkles were clear on his face. ¡®...Master.¡¯ They met as a fortunate connection and strived together for a better future. How had things become so entangled? ¡®But.¡¯ Squeeze. Despite the bitter feelings, his hand gripped the sword even tighter. ¡°I must do this.¡± To prevent weakness in his heart, Logan resolutely drew his sword. Swoosh. As he did, the stern face of his master, charging towards him, loomed larger in his view, until suddenly¡ªit was nearly upon him. Chapter 223 Chapter 223 At the center of the battlefield, the moment the golden and the crimson auras intersected, all eyes in the vicinity turned towards the spectacle. Ordinary soldiers might not realize it, but the leaders of both sides knew that the outcome of this duel would determine the war¡¯s end. Beyond Logan¡¯s plans, Patrik harbored his own belief. ¡°Even if Master Sword Sage wins, he won¡¯t kill Logan. Would fellow disciples truly seek each other¡¯s lives?¡± It might be decided without a real fight. That faint hope had existed. But then¡ª BOOOM! CLANG! CRASH! RIP. With a blast, the duel erupted in bloodshed from the start. Staggering from a gushing wound at his side, Logan was caught unawares by the Sword Sage¡¯s kick, sending him tumbling to the ground. Without hesitation, the Sword Sage¡¯s blade swept through the empty ground as a gold aura cut a faint line across his neck. BANG! After the intense skirmish, the master and disciple were thrown in opposite directions. Each stopped the bleeding, their eyes heavy and filled with murderous intent. Patrik stood agape. ¡°No way...?!¡± Fortunately, his counterpart, Lewis, seemed equally shocked. WHISH. The chilling breeze seemed to cool the heated gaze that was more fierce than anyone had anticipated. ¡°You¡¯ve improved a lot.¡± ¡°Thanks to you, Master...!¡± BOOM! Trying to exploit an opening, Logan deflected an incoming blade but couldn¡¯t muster enough strength, pain assaulting his body. The Sword Sage¡¯s relentless crimson aura charged, targeting Logan¡¯s vitals without hesitation. ¡°Damn it!¡± Logan, already on the back foot, was now forced to unleash 32 layers of golden aura in response. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! His power erased every approaching sword strike, yet his master¡¯s crimson aura only paused momentarily without fading. With a short gasp, the Sword Sage vanished, only to reappear behind Logan with another tempestuous assault. BAM! Logan managed to deflect most of the onslaught and even counterattack. This was possible due to his transcendental abilities and his familiarity with his master¡¯s sword patterns. In a moment, blood spurted from Logan¡¯s arm, and the Sword Sage sustained a scratch on his cheek. Their skills were on display, but their expressions were opposite. Logan smiled as the Sword Sage murmured in a low voice. ¡°Such immense talent. Have you memorized all the techniques I taught you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a grace I can¡¯t forget.¡± The conversation unfit for a battlefield caused the Sword Sage¡¯s impassive gaze to waver momentarily. ¡°No need for such words.¡± Unfortunately for Logan, his master¡¯s wavering resolve was fleeting, and his movements became even more forceful. RIP. As Logan narrowly evaded, the ground where he stood split apart. He felt a weight like dozens of times his own, a feeling of intense pressure. ¡®Heavy Swordsmanship!¡¯ ¡°I never intended to. Honestly.¡± However, that brief hesitation had already solidified the Sword Sage¡¯s expression. ¡°Your hesitation is your answer, and that¡¯s why this is my cause, Logan.¡± The final thunderous burst from the Sword Sage¡¯s sword erased all lingering hope. ¡°Let¡¯s put an end to it.¡± A low hum as condensed red lightning enveloped the blade, Logan well aware of its implication. ¡®Lightning Chaser.¡¯ The Sword Sage¡¯s ultimate tech, a philosophy of mastery over space through speed, by Felix Esperanza. It was a moment of utmost crisis, yet Logan¡¯s eyes shone with conviction. Imagining countless duels with his master, Logan had deduced that this moment offered the highest chance of victory. ¡°Do not use a technique that expends all your power without certainty. It is a double-edged sword.¡± ¡°Me? I even find it difficult to control when using Lightning Chaser. It is such a technique after all.¡± The weaknesses his master inadvertently taught him. ¡°Too powerful and lacking control...¡± Absurd, but Logan saw the chance to overcome his master. ¡°Going in!¡± Marked by a trait deep within his soul, an additional core light shone within Logan¡¯s heart¡¯s poscore. With daily practice since his awakening, the sensation of ascending existentially was still daunting. Power surged, senses expanded, and a confidence as if he could do anything welled up, but Logan knew it was a mistake. ¡°Even now, my abilities are only equal to my master¡¯s.¡± Despite the ascended state, Logan knew his physical abilities and senses were only on par with his master. Fortunately, Logan had prepared a few more tricks. ¡®Wind God¡¯s Boots, Mighty Gauntlets, Guardian Shoulder Pads.¡¯ A hum as the specially named artifacts accepted his force, boosting his physical capabilities. Lying dormant until this pivotal moment, the artifacts disrupted his master¡¯s senses. Then there was the ¡®Time Acceleration.¡¯ Magic in the beloved sword Lux activated for the first time in ages, accelerating his consciousness. Only when this sensation joined with the exhilarating forces surging throughout his body did Logan confirm he had surpassed his master¡¯s physical capabilities. ¡°Relying on artifacts only stagnates one¡¯s true skill.¡± Challenging his master¡¯s rigid philosophy, who preferred nothing more than sturdy but ordinary armor, Logan had no choice. ¡°Otherwise, I have no chance.¡± It was not just the physical enhancement provided by the artifacts that would allow him to win. Logan¡¯s biggest trump card against his master¡¯s technique was ready. The power from Logan¡¯s heart¡¯s poscore focused on a single point. ¡°I can do this!¡± As the red lightning began to crack from the sword, Logan perceived the absurd acceleration of his master. With a swift sweep of Lux, the golden force turned into an aura, then into a strange waveform, filling the front space. GRIND. The faces of both master and disciple distorted as gold and crimson met. Still, Logan¡¯s expression remained steadfast. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to stop this. I haven¡¯t shown it to you.¡± The fifth form of the Divine Sword Secret; after the previous four techniques splitting waves, metal, earth, and flame. Beyond the first three moves aimed at cutting tangible things, was the second intermediate move designed to cut the formless. ¡®Life Severing Slash.¡¯ Logan¡¯s golden aura perfectly shattered the red aura to pieces. Chapter 224 Chapter 224 The splendid burst of light resulting from the collision of golden and crimson radiance captured the attention of everyone on the battlefield, but the sound that signaled the end was much quieter than expected. Crack. However, the impact of that small popping sound forced all onlookers to widen their eyes in disbelief. Thud. ¡°Cough.¡± As the Sword Master let out a faint groan and dropped to his knees, Whoosh. A stream of blood gushed forth from the wound etched into his abdomen. It wasn¡¯t simply a penetrating wound. Strange waves that destroyed aura itself were spreading throughout his body, and a peculiar sense of powerlessness left him unable to move even a fingertip on command. Cough. ¡°Cr-... How could this...¡± Thud. ¡°Master...¡± Watching his master cough up blood and collapse, Logan bit his lip with a pained expression. Logan¡¯s state, staggering and covered in blood as if he¡¯d been brutally slashed, was far from good. It wasn¡¯t just due to the feeling of exhaustion from releasing his special power. Added to his worn body was the psychological burden of having stricken his master with the blade, a weight on his soul.Follow the latest novels at novelhall.com But now, with everyone¡¯s eyes drawn to him on the battlefield, Logan didn¡¯t allow the guilt to make him forget what he had to do. Clamping his teeth tightly, Logan straightened up and met the gaze of everyone looking at him with his burning red eyes. In a battlefield that had become as still as if time had stopped, ¡°The war is over.¡± With those quiet words from Logan, the silence on the battlefield was shattered. Clang. As Luis dropped his sword from his hand, signaling the start, the Esperanza Knights collectively fell to their knees. ¡°Dammit!¡± A similar scene unfolded among the Wickencally forces that had been overwhelmingly pushed back by Luther. With not a hint of resistance in such an improbably peaceful surrender, onlookers from the Maclaine forces were left astonished. ¡°By the will of our lord, we surrender to Maclaine! Drop your swords!¡± The words of Luis Hayon, on his knees, marked the end of the war. ¡°May I have the honor of attending to our lord?¡± Looking at the fallen Sword Master with reddened eyes, Luis asked Logan carefully, who then heavily nodded in agreement. Extracting the highest-quality potion he had prepared for himself from his bosom, Logan handed it over. ¡°This should help sustain you until you receive healing from a priest. Take him away quickly.¡± ¡°Thank you, Sir Logan.¡± Luis immediately applied half of the potion to the abdominal wound and swallowed the rest. Yet, despite the measures taken, Logan clenched his teeth, looking at his master¡¯s face showing no signs of recovery. Whether the master would survive even if he reached the temple in time was uncertain. But there was nothing else to be done. In a final battle where no quarter was given, had there been any room to spare, it might have been him lying on the ground. That¡¯s why that last moment troubled him even more. Whether the master¡¯s final strike was drained of strength or had stopped on its own, it was impossible to tell. ¡®Master...¡¯ The heartbreaking sentiment held Luis¡¯s steps back once more. ¡°Why did you surrender so easily?¡± As the Esperanza forces surrendered immediately after Luis¡¯s shout, the Royal Guards and the armies of other nobles, though few in number, also lost their will to fight. The rapid surrender declarations, almost as if prearranged, meant the war that could have dragged on was concluded swiftly with minimal loss. And the reason was clear. ¡°Our lord had instructed us to surrender immediately in case of his defeat, to offer full cooperation to Maclaine, and to avoid senseless sacrifices...¡± Words similar to what he himself had left behind for his father. Though their paths differed and collided, his father held the same sentiment. That¡¯s why Logan sighed deeper, and that complicated, sorrowful sentiment inevitably shifted to a grudge against the foolish king who had brought about this situation. Snap. ¡°Gather the elite of Maclaine and Esperanza Knights! We make for the royal palace at once!¡± ¡°Logan?!¡± He saw the royal gates shattering before him¡ªan omen of his own fate. He laughed again, hollowly. ¡°I shall die as a king. So you should find your own way to live.¡± ¡°Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Logan Maclaine will leave nothing linked to me untouched. Flee if you wish to live.¡± The last remaining loyal servant by his side, That¡¯s how the king chose to remember Cleo. Cleo bit his lip as he bowed deeply, hesitating to speak again several times. His gaze lingered on the wine cup that the king kept sipping. After watching for a long while, Cleo finally descended the stairs, deeply bowing to the king¡¯s back, and then hurried away, seemingly resolute in his decision. *** ¡°Search every nook of the annex!¡± ¡°First unit, to the king¡¯s office and bedroom!¡± ¡°There¡¯s one of the new state chancellors!¡± Trudging. Amid the voices of knights echoing throughout the palace, Logan headed straight for the royal hall. The imposing and grand entrance doors, left unguarded, swung ajar. Their neglected appearance brought a bitter taste to Logan¡¯s mouth. It was de?ja? vu, a sensation brought on by experiences from his past life. ¡®Does the end of a fallen country always look like this?¡¯ It felt like he was reenacting the tragedies made by the imperial army in his past life. Gazing upon the grand but desolate entrance of the royal hall, Logan found himself forced to pause. But soon, he bit his lip again and clenched his fist with renewed determination. ¡®No, it is to avoid creating that ruined country.¡¯ The original plans had gone awry, but Logan was resolved to take control and start over. This setback would serve as a platform for greater leaps. Refocused, Logan quickened his stride again and reviewed what had to be done. The most crucial task was unmistakable. ¡®I don¡¯t care about the others, but I must capture Cleo. What happened in that underground prison wasn¡¯t just the act of a traitor. It was endangering the king and the consequences...¡¯ Their opposition. And those who prospered from their conflicts were clear. ¡®The Empire.¡¯ The magnanimity the emperor had shown suggested he would exert pressure through force but wouldn¡¯t engage in plotting from the shadows. Yet, given the current situation, suspicion was unavoidable. ¡®It could be a ruse, or maybe it¡¯s not the emperor but... the Second Prince.¡¯ The suspicious communication from the Second Prince just before the war. Of course, there was no evidence linking him to Cleo. If there are no other possibilities... ¡®Then even the most far-fetched conclusion must be the truth.¡¯ Additionally, the timing of the king¡¯s downfall felt too orderly. It coincided with Cleo¡¯s appearance at the king¡¯s side. ¡®The loss of the king¡¯s fine intellect that my master praised cannot be seen as a normal change. Clearly, he has been meddling in something.¡¯ Reviewing the information Damian provided just before the war, Logan reached a provisional conclusion. ¡°Even if he¡¯s fled, I¡¯ll catch him, even if it means chasing him to the ends of the earth.¡± Another surge of anger quickened Logan¡¯s steps. Three days had passed, a considerable window for escape. Logan had never expected to arrest the king or Cleo directly in the palace. The display of force was symbolic, demonstrating that the control of the nation was now firmly in his hands. His intent was to capture those who had fled. But then... Boom! An unexpected sound echoed from within the open gates of the hall. ¡°At last you have arrived, Logan Maclaine.¡± It was the voice of the king, echoing powerfully from the highest seat in the royal hall. Chapter 225 Chapter 225 Just three days ago, I heard the news about the revolt, but I never knew waiting for this period would be so agonizing. Logan McLain.¡± From atop the throne, the king lifted his cup of alcohol, his face briefly contorted with madness. The knights of McLain surrounding him paid no attention to anything but Logan. With a stern complexion, Logan walked slowly forward, surrounded by their gazes. Step by step. He stopped right before the king and looked straight into his blue eyes. The eyes were bloodshot but unshaken, not like those of a man intoxicated. That sparked the question. ¡°...Why did you do such a thing, Your Majesty?¡± Without hiding the murderous intent brewing within him, though maintaining a courteous demeanor, Logan spoke. If the king wasn¡¯t intoxicated... ¡®Then it¡¯s an even bigger problem if he did this in a sober state.¡¯ ¡°Your Majesty? You still honor me with such a title even in this predicament. What an honor.¡± The king faced Logan¡¯s murderous intention squarely, his expression pale but sneering nonetheless. An act truly impossible for someone dependent on drugs. Logan¡¯s expression hardened even more. ¡°...Without such incidents, you could have continued to be addressed that way.¡± ¡°Indeed, if I had just obeyed you like a puppet.¡± ¡°It¡¯s for the sake of the country.¡± ¡°The country? More like for your own sake. Don¡¯t make excuses.¡± ¡°Do you really think they are just excuses?¡± Logan¡¯s tone was calm but firm, his eyes red and burning with resolve. The king¡¯s complexion paled further in confrontation. ¡°But...the king gritted his teeth and raised his voice.¡± ¡°Wielding the excuse of the nation¡¯s good while the vassal holds all the power and won¡¯t let go? Ha, do you know what history calls such people? People like you are...¡± His face, previously pale, turned red with rage and he glared at Logan before continuing. ¡°Heh, heh heh. I will die a king. At least, let me decide my end...¡± The king¡¯s complexion turned ashen swiftly, and Logan could only stare at the lifeless body for some time. * * * Within a windowless stone chamber, Cleo took out a fist-sized orb from within his robes. The only source of light in the dark chamber emanated from the orb. Imbuing it with an encrypted mana pattern, a faint blue light began to flicker, and a familiar illusion, the only connection to his past life, was projected. Without hesitation, Cleo kneeled upon seeing the illusion and whispered. ¡°Crow Number 3 reporting, Your Majesty.¡± The illusion, observing Cleo¡¯s prostrated form, slowly began to speak. ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°The second civil war in Grandia ended much sooner than anticipated. It was resolved so quickly that I had no choice but to escape.¡± His excuses were cut short as the projection asked simply, ¡°The king?¡± ¡°...I attempted to bring him but failed due to his strong will. It wasn¡¯t the situation to mobilize ¡®Ghosts¡¯, and I couldn¡¯t force him. I apologize.¡± ¡°Heh, failed...? I suppose the chaos in Grandia will be settled quicker than anticipated. This is troubling...¡± ¡°My apologies, Your Majesty.¡± The voice of the Second Prince, albeit cold, seemed to carry less weight as Cleo bowed deeper. However, the prince merely clicked his tongue and continued observing him from above. The ensuing silence hung heavy until the prince finally issued another command. ¡°...Gather all the relevant documentation from this operation and come to Ruusvelheim. After reviewing it, I will provide further instructions.¡± Cleo immediately answered without delay and, with another bow, the chamber returned to its tranquil silence. Chapter 226 Chapter 226 Amidst the resounding thunder of over ten thousand cavalry charging across the field, shaking the very earth beneath them, a middle-aged man with red hair and eyes led at the front, repeatedly shouting at the top of his lungs. ¡°Charge! Charge!¡± Comprising chiefly of McLain¡¯s crossbow cavalry, this force of nearly ten thousand riders had been cherry-picked from the elites capable of the swiftest movement after the battlefield had been secured. However, even for such elites, continuously galloping for over a day with just minimum rest was an arduous task. Eventually... Heeiiinngh! At the rear of the column, a horse that had struggled to keep pace finally collapsed powerlessly. ¡°Jensen!¡± His comrades cried out his name in desperation as they ran alongside him, but... ¡°Leave any stragglers behind! Just look forward and charge!¡± The steel-hard shouting of the chief instructor Kaisolon fixed the crossbow cavalry¡¯s gaze back to the front. It was an incident that had occurred several times already. Not one among them was spared from exhaustion, yet in front of them, their lord continued to shout with veins bulging in his neck. ¡°Do not slow down! We rest only to the bare minimum!¡± His cry was laden with determination to swiftly close the distance they had lost to Logan while tending to the battlefield. With their lord setting such an example with his bloodshot eyes, the soldiers had no choice but to grit their teeth and follow. Yet, amidst their forced charge... A group of soldiers could be seen approaching from a distance. ¡°It¡¯s the armored banner of the Armored Viscount!¡± As a soldier recognized the standard of the house, Padric¡¯s brows drew closer together. ¡®We¡¯re in a rush as it is.¡¯ What they could see was at best, around fifty knights accompanied by a group of soldiers ten times their number. Although McLain¡¯s crossbow cavalry had lost its knights, they were the elite of the elite. Confident that they would easily melt through a small group of knights with their rapid-fire crossbows, Padric thought that if those fools approached without seeing any knights and became hostile, they would simply smash them to pieces.Ne/w novel chapters are published at novelhall.com ¡°Prepare for battle, all troops!¡± Padric¡¯s charged command shifted the rushing soldiers¡¯ gazes. Arming crossbows and drawing swords and spears, the soldiers quickly readied for battle. Just a few gasps for breath were enough to complete the preparations, a clear testament to their rigorous training. However, they would have no need to wield their weapons. ¡°Lord Count! I am Samuel Armored, the Viscount! We wish to join McLain¡¯s forces!¡± The portly middle-aged man at the forefront, waving his banner frantically, clearly was not preparing for battle. No weapon was drawn, no discernible movement made; the man even bowed his head as if fearful of any misunderstanding. ¡®Hm?¡¯ Padric scrutinized them with a piercing gaze and then nodded his head. Two days had passed since the decisive battle. By now, there wasn¡¯t a soul who didn¡¯t recognize that McLain¡¯s victory had become the irresistible tide. It was then Padric finally considered that such individuals might seek to join his cause, in fact, there would likely be many. But his response was simple. ¡°Continue the charge!¡± Dududududu. As if they had not heard the Viscount¡¯s cry, McLain¡¯s forces continued their gallop unabated. The color drained from Samuel Armored¡¯s face as he had boldly cried out. ¡°Wait a moment...!¡± The pressure of facing the charge of ten thousand troops head-on was immense. ¡°Viscount Armored, make way! If you do not yield, we will force our way through!¡± Padric¡¯s voice resounded thunderously across the field, startling the Viscount and his forces. ¡°Bu-but, my Lord Count! I came to support...¡± ¡°Silence! If you want to support, then follow on your own accord!¡± Dududududu. The ten thousand cavalry continued to dash across the field, and Samuel Armored, who had raised his banner high hoping to ride the tide of the main force, had no choice but to swiftly make way. ¡°Blast it...!¡± As the noble¡¯s men gasped in shock, Padric then berated his own soldiers, who had hesitated before that same noble. ¡°If they resist, kill them! All nobility in the capital with influence or armies must be captured! Hesitate, and you¡¯ll be the ones dying!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± With fearsome aura enveloping the troops, they quickly resumed their search with paler faces. And just then, other nobles who had considered using their personal guards to resist began to cower. As the situation eased a bit. ¡°There are no exceptions! All nobles must be captured!¡± Perhaps motivated by his fierce command, McLain¡¯s soldiers shifted from merely searching to outright ransacking the noble abodes. Bang! ¡°There¡¯s someone hiding in here!¡± ¡°Drag them out and tie them up!¡± ¡°Ah! You insane fools! Do you even know who I am...?!¡± Whack. ¡°...¡± Thunk. ¡°Hurry and secure them! Move on to the next mansion!¡± The nobles¡¯ desperate attempts could no longer shake McLain¡¯s soldiers. ¡°Move quickly!¡± As Grang¡¯s inner castle descended into chaos, there were some nobles who took a different approach. ¡°Heek! J-just spare my life, please. Only my life.¡± Whimpering cowards dropped to their knees as soon as the soldiers burst in. ¡°I won¡¯t resist. Just guarantee the safety of my family.¡± Others surrendered willingly while... ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve been awaiting your arrival. I¡¯ll lend you my personal troops. I am a cousin to Earl Floyd, you see...¡± There were those who even offered to help, claiming they would support McLain¡¯s cause. Thus, the capital Grang plummeted into unprecedented turmoil. ¡®Good, the nobles are being taken care of.¡¯ After doing his part to create such bedlam, Padric confidently marched toward the heart of the inner castle, the royal palace. ¡°Salutations! Our Lord!¡± Knights guarding the broken entrance of the royal palace saluted upon seeing Padric. Instead of responding, he leaped from his horse as if he were taking flight. ¡°Where is Logan?¡± ¡°He entered towards the great hall inside! The entire Order of Knights has moved to take control of the royal palace, and we remain as sentries to guard against any unforeseen... ¡° ¡°Keep it up. Good work.¡± Without waiting for a full answer, Padric finished speaking and vanished in the direction where he presumed his son had gone. ¡®With the royal palace and the capital¡¯s nobility subdued, any escapees won¡¯t make a difference.¡¯ His heart thudded loudly; perhaps sensing the close of this most perilous civil war. At the thought, just when the weight on his mind felt strangest, Padric entered through the open doors of the great hall. And he instinctively stopped dead in his tracks. First to catch his eye was the sight of the king, slumped over his throne, blood pouring from his mouth¡ªa fallen corpse. ¡°Ugh...¡± Although he had braced himself for this scene, Padric was unconsciously halted in his steps, his gaze inadvertently shifting to his son beneath. The king¡¯s blood, already settling and coagulating on the ground. His son, standing still as if lost in contemplation. For a moment, he noticed his son¡¯s sword¡ªremarkably clean¡ªbut then... ¡®...Now there¡¯s truly no turning back.¡¯ A soul-crushing weight descended upon Padric as he bit down on his lip. He finally shifted his gaze; their eyes met as Padric painfully spoke up. Chapter 227 Chapter 227 The rumors that swept through the royal capital in an instant further froze the already grim atmosphere. ¨C Now that even the king is dead, no one¡¯s death would be surprising. It was natural for such thoughts to spread among the people. Soon, even the ordinary citizens of the capital began to hesitate to leave their homes, and it wasn¡¯t long before they realized another fact.Geett the latest novels at novelhall.com ¨C Now McLean is the ruler of this kingdom. How the McLean family, and Logan McLean in particular, would act was now the center of attention for everyone both inside and outside the capital. Those who felt the change in the world most acutely were, without a doubt, the nobles of the capital confined by McLean¡¯s forces. Through the bars that held them, they could see the former state ministers, once imprisoned in the dungeons by the dead king, now walking the streets with bright expressions. Soldiers with the flame emblem owned the streets of the capital. The only ones who could walk about with their heads held high in front of them were nobles classified as Logan McLean¡¯s supporters. Not long after securing the capital, the McLean family summoned those nobles to the grand hall of the royal palace for a meeting. ¨C Here and now, we will decide the future of the kingdom. The proclamation sent a chill down everyone¡¯s spine. At the meeting, weighed down with a heavy burden, the elderly minister, Palmen Terih, couldn¡¯t help but break into a cold sweat, wondering if he really belonged in this place. ¡®I should have said I still feel the aftereffects of prison and taken a rest.¡¯ It wasn¡¯t a complete lie. The pins and needles in his aching back. The pressure on his chest made the aftereffects all the more real. As he endured the pressure and stayed in his seat. ¡°Most of the nobility near the capital have sent their submission.¡± ¡°A majority? So there are dissenters?¡± ¡°Only a few. They are the relatives of those appointed as state ministers by the dead king, but with the Duke himself handling it, it will be sorted out quickly.¡± The McLean family had effectively taken over the country. ¡®Naturally. Even Esperanza has pledged their full cooperation; who would dare to rebel?¡¯ There was no other force in this country that could compare to the McLean family. Even an old man like himself was clearly aware of that, and others would surely feel it too. ¡°Good. Then it¡¯s time to discuss the direction the country should take.¡± Logan had declared himself the ¡®temporary regent¡¯ and sat just below the vacant throne, prompting a chilling silence to fall over the grand hall. All had the same thought in their heads. It had come to this. And their guess was not wrong. ¡°We will now accept opinions regarding the new throne of Grandia. Any opinion is welcome, so let us discuss openly!¡± Despite Logan¡¯s words, no one dared to speak rashly. Whatever they said, if it displeased Logan McLean, they could easily plummet to their doom. But then, Palmen felt all eyes on him. Among the whispers and glances of the nobility, there was a certain expectation, and eventually, Palmen had to take a deep breath and step forward. ¡®Having been to prison, what¡¯s the worst they could do to me?¡¯ The truth was he didn¡¯t have much attachment left to life at his age. With this in mind, Palmen steeled himself and carefully began to speak. ¡°I have a suggestion, Your Highness.¡± ¡°Oh, Minister Palmen. Speak.¡± His knees shaking despite having lived a full life, Palmen took a deep breath and clearly stated his opinion. ¡°What if we seek out a collateral relative of the Grandian royal family and install the closest direct descendant as the new king?¡± ¡°Huh...¡± ¡°How could you say such a thing...¡± ¡°No, there is some merit in the idea, but still...¡± The grand hall immediately became noisy. Dagrom, the commander of the McLean knights standing below Logan, chilled the air with his cold response. Logan¡¯s stern expression supported the knight commander¡¯s view, and Adam Morgan instantly bowed his head, turning pale. ¡°No, I... I apologize.¡± ¨C The decision on the succession to the throne will be postponed. Thus, the grand hall meeting concluded for the day. However, immediately after the meeting ended, a petition movement started among the younger ministers, starting with Adam Morgan. ¨C Logan McLean, the star of Grandia, is the hero who will build the new kingdom. The kingdom will thrive only if he leads it! This argument heated up the entire kingdom, starting from the capital. ¨C A perfect world under McLean has arrived. While everyone was sensing this, Logan received a report that weighed on his mind. ¡°His Excellency, the Sword Master, has been transferred to the capital after emergency treatment.¡± ¡°...Is he conscious?¡± ¡°All wounds are treated, but he still hasn¡¯t regained consciousness.¡± ¡°Then ensure he¡¯s brought to a safe place.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± A safe place. Logan¡¯s expression was bitter as he uttered those words. With the positions of the punitive forces and the rebels reversed, the leader of the punitive forces was now a prisoner who should be placed in jail. The ¡°safe place¡± Logan mentioned could only be the most comfortable prison available. ¡°Allow any visit from Esperanza and inform me as soon as he regains consciousness.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± After sending the knight on his way, Logan sank deep into thought, sighing. After a while, as if coming to a decision, Logan summoned Clayton, the kingdom¡¯s sole magician, to the king¡¯s office. ¡°Did you call for me?¡± ¡°Yes. There is something that concerns me.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I thought the kingdom was stabilized, but there are still other forces left. And quite large ¡®groups¡¯ at that.¡± Clayton was visibly confused by Logan¡¯s words. Other groups within Grandia that would deny McLean? ¡®Why would he...?¡¯ Clayton hesitated with a complicated expression, but Logan clarified his confusion. ¡°The magic towers, the towers.¡± ¡°Ah...?!¡± ¡°We must integrate the command of the magic towers.¡± ¡°But that would...¡± ¡°Clayton, the kingdom¡¯s sole magician, should form a unified system. The towers are the kingdom¡¯s strength too.¡± ¡°But the towers have, by tradition, remained politically neutral.¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to abolish that tradition.¡± ¡°What? But still...¡± Reluctantly, ¡°Let¡¯s start with the Earth Magic Tower.¡± Hearing this, Clayton¡¯s expression radically changed. ¡°That sounds like a good idea, my Lord. Shall I take the lead?¡± A swift shift in stance. Sensing the magician¡¯s begrudging agreement, Logan nodded with a smile. Chapter 228 Chapter 228 The origin of these towers dates back to when five great sorcerers, once contributors to the foundation of Grandia, chose to establish towers instead of ruling over their own domains. Representing the schools of wizardry, fire, water, wind, and earth, these sorcerers wished for the prosperity of Grang and set up the towers at the capital¡¯s heart and its four cardinal points. Initially, the towers were firmly aligned with the royalists, especially during the early days of the kingdom¡¯s establishment. However, as time passed, the allegiance of these towers shifted back and forth between the nobles and the royalty, depending on the strength of the monarchy. Eventually, unless the nation faced an invasion from external forces, the towers acted as independent interest groups, neither subservient nor fully aligned with any authority. Now, even amid the upheaval of the royal family, the Great Magic Towers¡ªexcept for the Royal Tower¡ªstand by passively, merely observing. The towers had the luxury to choose sides because they could always align themselves with another faction when pressured by those in power. But in the present situation, as everything in the kingdom began to converge under the name of Macline, even they couldn¡¯t help feeling anxious. This unease was what brought the leaders of the four towers together. ¡°Did Earl Chasen Riverfield really just surrender like that?¡± ¡°They say over a thousand knights entered the royal palace. How could the Royal Tower possibly resist?¡± The Fire Tower¡¯s master, Freymer Carlson, commented, which prompted a sigh and a response from Gilbert Limore, the master of the Wind Tower. The other two tower masters didn¡¯t even react, for they all knew this already; or more likely, they were preoccupied with the current predicaments. As such, the atmosphere among the four gathered was heavy with tension. Earth Tower¡¯s master, Redios Crate, in particular, was continuously sighing, his inner thoughts more complex than the others. More than future worries, it was regrets of the past that weighed on him. ¡®Should I have been kinder to Macline back then, secured a stronger alliance? No, no. What more could I have done? The problem is that Clayten...¡¯ The Earth Tower had a somewhat favorable connection with Macline, but now Redios was troubled by his past conflicts with the kingdom¡¯s most renowned sorcerer, Clayten. ¡®I pushed him too hard, trying to step out of Everton¡¯s shadow.¡¯ A pained expression crossed Redios¡¯s face as he remembered his former rival and Clayten¡¯s mentor. Was he too engrossed in his thoughts? He barely registered his name being called out. ¡°...Master Redios of the Earth Tower!¡± ¡°Huh? Ah... Master Freymer, what did you say?¡± ¡°Where is your mind right now? With the situation at hand!¡± Freymer¡¯s fiery temperament, befitting the master of the Fire Tower, caused Redios¡¯s expression to harden slightly, feeling as though the elder was treating him like a subordinate. It made sense, given that Freymer, nearly ninety years old, was the eldest among them and practically a peer to their own mentors. Redios bowed his head slightly in response. ¡°I apologize, Master Freymer. I¡¯ve been lost in thought...¡± ¡°Let¡¯s lay out those concerns and find a way forward¡ªthat¡¯s why we¡¯re here. So, Master Redios, why don¡¯t you start by sharing your thoughts?¡± Freymer¡¯s sharp eyes and irritable gaze under his snowy eyebrows fixed on Redios, who couldn¡¯t help but swallow dryly. ¡°Hmm... Considering the precedence, do you think Macline would really go out of his way to attack our towers? If we were to unite...¡± Bang!Re?a? latest cha/p/ters on ¡°Are you even serious right now? At a time like this, to be joking? Would someone who respects tradition slay his master and kill the king!¡± ¡°No, what I meant was...¡± ¡°Stop spouting nonsense without thinking and come up with a solid alternative!¡± An old man¡¯s booming voice, hard to believe it could come from someone nearing ninety, filled the room. Redios, chided, blushed a deep red, but Freymer¡¯s words held truth. ¡°I apologize. My thoughts were not fully composed. Allow me to speak again.¡± Wetting his dry lips, Redios met the eyes of the other tower masters. ¡°If we wish to maintain our influence, we need to unite our strength and make our stance clear. We need to convey our resolve that we won¡¯t stand by if provoked. Even Macline wouldn¡¯t want trouble within the capital during these unstable times.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it. You¡¯re finally making sense.¡± The tension in Freymer¡¯s face only slightly eased; however, the Water Tower¡¯s master, Regen Pieta, seemed to disagree. ¡°And if Macline decides to strike us first, amidst this concentration of forces in the capital, it would be overwhelming for our towers to cope.¡± ¡°Do you think he¡¯d go to such extremes? The magic towers, in a way, are also a vital force of the kingdom...¡± Despite Redios¡¯s opposition to the extreme notion, he felt Regen¡¯s disapproving gaze on him. Regen didn¡¯t voice his criticism as openly as Freymer, but his disdain was apparent in his eyes, looking especially youthful despite being the same age as Redios. However, Gilbert Limore of the Wind Tower drew attention with a firm slap on the table. ¡°We should not be too extreme, yet hopeful assumptions can bind us just as much. There¡¯s a fine line between acting too quickly and waiting too long after seeing Macline¡¯s response.¡± And then what? The fierce stares of the other three tower masters focused on him, but the amiable old man continued unabated. Bang. Their voices vanished as though washed away by a single echo from the table. A strange energy radiating from Logan¡¯s hand pressured them completely. ¡°It¡¯s a national emergency; there¡¯s no room for dissent. Choose now¡ªcooperate, or be branded as rebels and dealt with accordingly. Right here, right now.¡± The cold tone that followed abruptly snapped the masters back to reality, their faces twisting with the inability to hide their shock. Logan¡¯s mere presence emitted an intimidating aura that silenced any opposition¡ªtheir throats could be slit in an instant if they dared to refuse. Added to that, the foreign energy emanating from Clayten was also intensifying. Ominous vibrations filled the room as the brown aura flowed from Clayten, infusing it with mana¡ªthat distinctive Mana Force palpable even to the tower masters skilled in handling mana. Their faces turned pale. ¡®This is a true sorcerer...¡¯ ¡®Ugh, this power, it¡¯s already reminding me of Juan Douglas.¡¯ ¡®Impressive.¡¯ While the three tower masters individually reflected on their thoughts, Redios felt a profound sense of defeat from witnessing Clayten. ¡®To think I¡¯ve spent my life overshadowed by Everton, and now his disciple stands as a sorcerer...¡¯ Biting down on his lip until it bled, Redios couldn¡¯t help but glare at Clayten, who nonchalantly smirked back. Shiver. ¡®Am I not even worth considering?¡¯ Despair filled his clenched fists, but it was this feeling that allowed him to speak up first amidst the suffocating atmosphere. ¡°Are you really trying to intimidate the leaders of the four great towers with just the two of you?! And, this is the Fire Tower! Isn¡¯t that right, Master Freymer!¡± ¡°Well said, Redios! Lord Logan Macline, as powerful as you may be, this is my domain.¡± Anger resonated alongside Redios¡¯s words, and Freymer stepped forward with his face flushing red. The air thrummed. The mana bursting from Freymer began to slowly push back against Logan and Clayten¡¯s presence. Rumbles echoed. ¡®These men made a grave error coming here!¡¯ Freymer saw this as an opportunity. Although the flowing fire mana wasn¡¯t magical power per se, it was derived from the tower¡¯s accumulated strength over many years. It thus had the potential to momentarily overpower even two superhumans of this magnitude. ¡°Face the consequences for underestimating a tower master, Logan Macline!¡± Freymer bellowed as his gestures directed the mana to surge forth. But suddenly. ¡°There is no underestimation here.¡± A cold voice cut through the air, followed by a flash of golden light. Snikt. Freymer¡¯s necklace snapped off with a faint sound. The mana receded like the tide, draining away from the room. A single strike from the divine sword, Vision, the Blazing Cutter, had severed the link between the tower and the tower master. ¡°How could this be? The artifact is destroyed, but the control should have been...¡± Freymer¡¯s face turned ashen as he mumbled, in shock, while Logan nodded with a frosty smile. ¡°Now, let us hear the will of the tower masters once more.¡± The juxtaposition of soothing words and ruthless intent, the earthen magic emanating from Clayten disrupting the masters¡¯ mana, and the golden aura aimed at Freymer¡¯s throat added more pallor to the face of the aging magician. Chapter 229 Chapter 229 You need 10 tokens to unlock Unlock Post